The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1917

MISSIONARY

M ISSIONARY AREAS OCCUPI ~:Il 'S. UNOCCUPIED _ Ar":<l), VirhLu50 llllesofa Mission STation (==::J Areas Marc Than 50 Miles frOIn a .1J…."ioll ~rnrion AFRICA E.lIch dm (cpr..::…:nl/> a Protestant mi!'>,<;;oll M.Hion having in rC"ldenc~ ill least CIne AmeriCAn, ~:uropcan. or while South African Ivli.%ionary.

Bllrt<>n St.John 25 M~doon Awnll~ N~w Vurk Cily 1917 DENSITY OF POPULATION c:===J lJOIn!l<Ibitf:!d Under I to sq. mi. 1- 50 (o,sq . mi. 50-100 rosq. mi. 100-200 ro lO(l. mi.

c:===J 200 400 to sq. mi. ~ Over 400 to sq. mi.

J. (i. Llanhulomr AFRICA Each dot repn$CIH~ a Prulc.'lant mission stacion having in residence ijunon St. John ZS ~adionnA'uue New Vor. Ciry 1'117 EVIEWt£ VOL. November, 1917 NUMBER ELEVEN XL ® :@'f.. SIGNS OF THE TIMES iAAo _ oo~ …. oo … bOO _ .-.

THE GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO W HILE political peace has not yet come to Mexico and some United States troops are still stationed on the border; while the poverty of the people is extreme and the normal course of life has not yet been made possible; nevertheless after six years of revolution, civil strife and military rule, the outlook is much brighter than a year ago. Transportation facilities are improving and business conditions are better. A constitutional government has been established-at least nominally. It is interesting to note that in deciding contested seats in the National Congress, three tests were applied: legal, political and moral! It would be interesting if such tests were applied in other Parliaments and Houses of Congress.

The new constitution, adopted by the Carranza Government, caused considerable anxiety among evangelical workers, for it looked as though it were framed to eliminate them and their missionary work. The third article declares that all teaching in official schools as also in the primary and grammar grades of all private schools must be "laica." The question immediately arises whether "lay" instruction refers to the content of the teaching o~ to the official character of the teacher; and, if the former, whether it means absolutely non-religious. The best interpretation is that the law was intended to exclude religious teaching from all but the higher schools. It is a question whether this precludes giving religious instruction to pupils outside of regular school hours and in other places than the schoolroom.

. The governor of one of the states said that he had no instructions on the matter, but he would recommend the closing of two doors that connected the school with the church and taking the pupils around through the street to attend whatever religious services might be desired.

The constitution 'also declares that "no religious body or minister of any sect will be allowed to establish or direct schools of primary education." Mission Boards are not "religious bodies" in the same sense as are the Roman Catholic orders against which the law was directed.

The second section of the twenty-seventh article states that "religious societies known as churches, of any belief whatsoever, may under no circumstances acquire, possess or administer real estate or properties or mortgages on the same. Those which they now have, either in their. own names or in that of a third person, will pass at once to the dominion of the nation j and it will be the duty of every person to denounce to the government any property known to belong to churches," etc. The same article declares that: "Public or private charitable institutions whose object is to aid the needy, institutions of scientific investigation, those for the spreading of knowledge, mutual benefit societies or any others organized for a legitimate purpose may not acquire, hold or administer mortgages on property unless the period of the mortgage exceeds ten years. In no case may such institutions be under the patronage, direction, administration, charge or vigilance of religious corporations or institutions, nor of a minister of any sect, even though he may not be actually exercising his functions."

This looks like confiscation of all mission property, but many terms and expressions need interpretation and the whole matter is still in suspense.· There is quite a widespread expectation that, pending the possible modification of these laws, no action will be permitted in the line of their enforcement.

Article one hundred and thirty affirms that "it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth in order to exercise the functions of a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." What are the "functions of a minister"? Evangelical missionaries are agreed in not administering the sacraments, for the present at least, and to speak in the churches only as invited by the Mexican pastors. Personal work, house to house or neighborhood gatherings, Sunday-schools, etc., are considered to be as free to. us as ever; so that compliance with the law does not greatly restrict our labors, and the public was never so responsive to evangelistic effort as now. The missions planned to close the lower grades of their schools, but after consultation with lawyers and others, it has been decided to go forward much as usual, removing direct religious instruction from school hours and giving it in the churches.

These laws, most of which are simply the extension of those already existing, were framed to limit the activities of the Jesuits and other ecclesiastical orders, represented largely by foreign priests, which were acquiring an almost controlling influence in the education of Mexican children and who were suspected of seriously interfering in political matters. There are countless proofs, however, that the general attitude

OF THE

towards Protestant work is totally different from that maintained towards the Church of Rome. The effect of the new laws will certainly be to give the Mexican preachers and churches greater independence, and it is to be expected that larger liberty and greater responsibility will bring more rapid growth.

At the same time the evangelical missionary outlook is much improved. The Rev. G. A. Brewer, of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who has recently returned to Mexico, writes that he is surprised and overwhelmed with the improved appearance of things. Crowds are literally clamoring to hear the gospel message. "There never· has been a time when the people wanted to hear and know and follow Christ's teachings as now. It begins to look almost like a mass movement such as they have had in other foreign countries. These are truly great days and we must not let these open doors close to us, for lack of men or means. The Mexico City church is holding no less than seventeen services per week in its various departments of activity. They are conducting a Chinese mission, doing some real settlement work in one of the poorer districts, feeding seventy-five hungry children every Sunday morning before the Sunday-school hour, and have from fifty to seventy-five women at the church every Friday sewing, repairing and making garments for the poor and needy."

Many government officials are Protestants and a number of former pupils of mission schools are in Congress, while others are in positions of influence. The recent National Ev:angelical Convention appointed a Continuation Committee, with subcommittees on territorial occupation, preparation of a tentative statement of belief and form of government for a National Church, unification of publications, development and coordination of evangelical schools, plans for an evangelical university, etc. The Y. M. C. A. is having most encouraging success in reaching the intellectual element, and several professional men have recently professed faith in Christ, as the result of their Bible study in the Association. In every way the outlook gives signs of promise.

CHURCH UNION AT PANAMA I F ever there was need for united Christian effort it is in the Panama Canal Zone, where the number of white Americans is about 17,000, of whom about IO,OOO are civilian government employes and the others are soldiers. It is expected that the civilian population will continue at something like the present number, and that the soldiers will be greatly increased. It is encouraging to know that a union work has been started arid that Baptists, Disciples, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopalians and members of the Dutch and German Reformed Churches and other denominational bodies have united to form the Union Church of the Canal Zone. This Church

maintains regular preaching services with organized churches at five points: Balboa, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro and Miguel. It conducts :5un- day-schools at two additional points, Ancon and Paraiso, and has also organized Sunday-schools and evening meetings at two military posts which are without chaplains. This self-supporting l!nion Church of Canal employes, without any capitalist or employer in the number, has raised some $10,000 and hopes to raise $5,000 more. These sums, however, are wholly insufficient, since five churches are very much needed, two of them of large size.

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN INDIA G ERMAN missionary operations in India have naturally been most seriously affected by the war. At the outset, the feeling largely prevailed amongst non-German Christians that, in view of the stoppage of remittances from their country, the German missionaries and the work established by them deserved sympathy and support. It is to the honor of British missionaries that the leaders of this sympathetic movement were conspicuously from the ranks of the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and ,the Baptist Missionary Society. Large sums of money were given for salaries of Indian workers and the relief of the German missionaries. Later, careful investigation by the Indian Government into activities of the missionaries led to the decision, in the public interest, that restraint must be imposed upon alien enemies-an action amply justified by the circumstances. In the beginning, the individual was only required to refrain from disloyal speech and action; but soon it became clear that more stringent measures were necessary. As a result all German missionaries were either interned or deported, but every effort was madel to treat the persons concerned with consideration.

Some of the work of the German Societies continues to be carried on by neighboring missions; but the large and fruitful work of such societies as the Basel Mission, the Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission, has been seriously hindered, and their activities in some cases entirely suspended.

Legislation affecting American Societies also subsequently came to be regarded as necessary. It was found desirable to investigate the suitability of all applicants for permission to enter India, especially in view of the unwise comments made by a few individuals. But the work of the American Societies has not been perceptibly affected.

The most serious effect of the war upon organized missionary effort in India is found in another direction. The British Societies have all paid a heavy toll from their ranks in India. Some missionaries have perished at sea, others have given up their lives and others are still

OF THE TIMES

doing active service in the army. Even more serious is the loss to the work, due to the almost entire lack of reinforcements during ,the past three years. Even though the war should end soon, many years ll).ust elapselbefore young men can be available to fill the vacancies which now are in sore need of supply.

Should God in His mercy spare the United States from such a slaughter of its brightest and best youth, as has come to Great Britain, it is clear that upon the Churches of America will devolve the task of making good the woeful lack which is already causing the work in many a field to languish.

The war has produced an emergency in India, and those who can must meet it without delay. It has in no sense closed the hearts of the people to the Christian Message. In the "Mass Movement" in India there is no a1?parent diminution of interest. On the:contrary, the current flows more strongly now than in any previous year. Amongst the educated classes, the Hindues, Mohammedans and Sikhs in general, there is evidence of an added seriousness of mood. One of these said: "We had come to think that material good and, in fact, all that is included in the term 'Modern Civilization' was the thing to be sought after. But our eyes have been opened." Mighty 'transformations of ideals and opinions are taking place. The strange spectacle of nominal Christian peoples at war has not had the rdisastrous effect that might have been anticipated.

Had it not been for the Christian influence on the thought of India's leaders both by the work of missions and by the indirect influence of Christian education from the West, the World would never have seen the great of India rising to the help of the ruling Empire in this time of stress and need.

RESULTS OF THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN ONE of the best results of the three years' Evangelistic Campaign for all Japan, projected in connection with the visit of Dr. John R. Mott a few years ago, has been that Christians of all names have been drawn more closely together in Christian service. A spirit of empire-wide evangelism has been fostered, and where the meetings were characterized by earnest evangelistic effort rather than by an apologetic spirit, permanent advance is evident. This would doubtless have been greater had not the craze for money-making obtained so great a hold, since the war afforded such opportunities to manufacturers, especially in the large cities.

In spite of difficulties the tabulated results of the· campaign are as follows: Nearly 5,000 meetings held with over a quarter of a million of hearers, and 27,350 inquirers have been recorded. The cost of the campaign was about 50,000 yen ($25,000), one·half of which came from America and one-half from Japan. All the leading denominations

joined in the movement, the Episcopalians being represented by some individual churches.

As is usual in all lands, only the small part of the 250,000 hearers have shown any permanent interest. Thetonservation of results has been difficult, largely owing to the inexperience of the majority of evangelists and pastors. Last July a five days' conference was held in Gotemba, under the shadow of Mt. Fuji, where over 200 were present from all parts of Japan. This conference was characterized by a spirit of unity and. prayer, especial emphasis being placed upon service of .love for Christ, uncompromising allegiance to the one living and true God,' purity of life and doctrine. The Cross was upheld as the center of evangelistic preaching, and all believers were urged to consecrate' all to the service of God.

A general plan was adopted for the following up of the.Evangelistic campaign by a series of special conferences in eleven important cities: Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Fukuoka, Kanazawa, Okayama, Sendai and Sapporo. ' These conferences are to strengthen the Church, to equip and inspire Christian workers for service, and to educate new converts and inquirers. ,',.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY ADOPTED FOR CHINA C HINESE Christians and their friends are,' giving thanks over the final disposition of the long debated question of religious lib- erty in the Chinese Republic. The latest draft of the Constitution, adopted by Parliament, omits the objectionable second clause in the nineteenth article making Confucianism the basis of all education, and changes the eleventh article by the addition of four Chinese characters. This article now reads: "The people of the Republic of China shall have liberty to honor Confucius and liberty of religious worship' which shall be unrestricted except in accordance with law."

This is the happy issue of a prolonged and complicated struggle. The efforts and prayers of the Chinese Christians have proved effectual. Dr. Chen Huan Chang, a graduate of Columbia University, for four years made strenuous efforts to have Confucianism made the State re~ ligion' and has claimed for his native system of et~ics all the great teachings of Christ. The opposite side was championed by a "Society for Religious Liberty," including in its membership Protestants, Catholics, Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. These enlisted the cooperation of over 100 members of Parliament, and drew up over fifty petitions, sent ISO telegraphic messages from various churches to the houses' of Parliament, sent out 10,000 circular letters and distributed 40,000 copies of printed matter. Now the preliminary conflict has been won.

There are still serious and inherent difficulties in the adjustment of China, such as the lack of able and especially of unselfish leaders;

OF THE

the predominance of politicians of the too familiar type in the West; and yet more discouraging the overwhelming dominance of the military element all through the so-called "Republic." The Monarchy mov~ failed, but true democracy has not yet come. If it does not in some way come there is danger of a Japanese domination of unknown extent and duration. This problem is intimately associated with the future of missions, not only in China but in all. the Far East.

WORK FOR. MOSLEMS IN CHINA A s one result of Dr. Zwemer's visit to China and his conferences with missionaries on methods of Christian work among Chinese Moslems, the missionaries passed some notable resolutions.

These show that they have been stirred to a realization of the need and .opportunity and that they purpose to· reach out systematically to win these Moslems to a living faith in Jesus Christ.

At Kikunghsan, Honan Province, the missionaries from seven provinces-Honan, Hunan, Anhuei, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Kan- suh-requested the Continuation Committee in China to make a care- ful survey of the field and to appoint a special committee to secure at least one national secretary for work among Chinese Moslems and urged the appointment of Arabic-speaking missionaries for the missions centering in Yunnan, Kansuh and Peking. Honan province was con- sidered a place of strategic importance for the work because of the large Mohammedan population especially accessible to the Gospel. It is also the gateway to the great number of Moslem peoples of Shensi and Kansuh. Work was recommended among the children, and by the distribution of Christian literature from a central book depot. One of the remarkable propositions was that the Koran be printed in Chinese and distributed as a means of convincing Chinese Moslems that it is not the Word of God. A subsequent plan provides for the Koran in Arabic, Chinese and English in parallel columns. The Koran and the Gospels printed side by side forms one of the most effective tracts to prove to Moslems the supremacy of the Gospel of Christ.

The missionaries at the Kuling and Peitaho conferences were also awakened to the opportunity presented by the accessibility of 10,000,000 Chinese Moslems. In Chefoo the missionaries resolved that three secretaries should be appointed-one traveling and two district secre- taries selected for Moslem work. .

These are encouraging signs of progress for work among Chinese Moslems. Many of them may yet be lead to Christ and become mis- sionaries to Moslems in other lands.

COMMlENT

THE RESCUE OF ARMENIA O VER a million Armenians have been murdered or have died as a result of the fiendish policy of the Turkish government. These million men, women and children are beyond human aid and be- yond earthly want. But there are over two million surviving victims of Turkish cruelty who may be rescued by the prompt help of Christians. Four hundred thousand of these sufferers are orphans, and it is from their number that the future Armenian parents, teachers, preachers, physicians, farmers, manufacturers and merchants must be developed. The hope of Asia Minor, 'humanly speaking, depends on Armenians. They are the race that has the ability and the desire to develop the resources and civilization of that important country. They must not be allowed to perish from the face of the earth, and America is the only land in a position to help them with the necessary funds to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and purchase the implements by which they may again come to self-support. The present situation is worse than can be imagined, and help must be sent soon if it is to be help at all. Telegrams give the following facts: "Bread-winners generally have perished through massacre, deportation, or in army. Practically all now destitute were self-supporting before war."

"Extermination or material diminution of Christian races greatly deplored, as the hope of future upbuilding lies with this progressive element. American and Swiss missionaries remain on the field for continuing the work for destitute as in the past. They implore appropriations."

"Expense, on moderate basis, for repatriation, rebuilding homes, seed, animals, tools, necessary for self-supporting life, $8,000,000. Present need is for keeping the people alive. Food clothing, shelter for 1,000,000 most needy people, $1,000,- 000 per month; supporting 35,000 orphans, $30,000, minimum.

"People come pleading for work until it seems sometimes as though we must go crazy from being constantly compelled to refuse them. It is one constant stream of ragged, forlorn women with drawn faces, begging with tears, and even demanding work."

The Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee (of which Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge is treasurer), has already forwarded to Turkey, Russia and Persia over $4,250,000 for relief work, and are now making an earnest appeal to American Christians to supply $30,000,000 more needed during the coming six months. The cost of sustaining life in the different areas varies from $3.00 to $16.00 a month, and this does not include money for reestablishing the Armenians in their own land. The Russian Government has already given between $7,000,000 and $10,- 000,000 for the sufferers, hut this relief fund has now been exhausted.

19I1] EDITORIAL COMMENT 80g

There are forty-nine missionaries of the American Board still in Turkey, in thirteen centers. Fifty more Americans are in Syria. Through them and through the Swiss and other neutrals, the money for the relief can be distributed.

It is impossible to describe the suffering of these people who have been forced to fly from their homes without any provision for the needs of tomorrow. Many of them are educated and refined; most of them are women, many are aged or children, and all of them could have saved themsei<ves by denying Christ to become Moslems. While these hundreds of thousands have given all their possessions and even their lives for Christ, what have Christians at home' been giving in comparison? Today is the day to minister to Christ Himself by feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and visiting the sick who belong to Him.

VOLUNTEERS-FOR WAR AND FOR THE GOSPEL O N Thursday, October 4, 20,000 Red Cross women marched down . Fifth Avenue, New York-an impressive sight. This means that more women are volunteering for Red Cross work from one city at one time…than have gone out into the mission fields as unmarried women missionaries of the Protestant Christian church in the past one hundred years. Women workers are needed for both kinds of service, but is not this disproportionate?

Ten million men have been listed in the American draft and two million men will be trained for the United States army. This is more than twenty-five times the number who ever volunteered for Christian service in foreign lands. Both armies are serving mankind, but is not God teaching us that we can do more for His cause than we have ever dreamed possible. The Student Volunteer Convention was to. have been held at the close of this year. It has been postponed until the close of the war because many of the young men and young women, the speakers, organizers, and financiers are occupied with war work. Up to the close of 19 I 6, six thousand nine hundred and thirty-four registered Student Volunteers had sailed for foreign lands since. the movement was inau· gurated thirty years ago. These are now scattered in over twenty different lands. Four hundred and forty-four sailed last year.

What of the future? Is the need for men and money less because of the war? It is greater-far greater. British and American missionaries have been called from their posts to enter the battlefields; German missions have been deprived of all their workers; native helpers have been called away by the war. Food is high, exchange rates have decreased the value of money, and many former givers in England and America have given up their salaries or have had their incomes decreased because of the war.

But the need is greater than ever. The Mission Boards of Americ~

are calling for 53·7 men, including 230 ordained preachers, 82 doctors, and I 20 teacher~, and for 385 women missionaries. "Never before," says a recent report of "the Student Volunteer Movement, "has there been a more urgent call from foreign mission boards. . . . It is the appeal which comes from the whole non-Christian world. It is the cry, not of one man from Macedonia, but the appeal of vast multitudes of mell and .women who have not had an opportunity to know Jesus Christ as their Saviour and to become His disciples."

Is it possible that God is waiting to give earthly peace until men learn to know what really pertains to their peace and until men realize how to devote to Christ the vast resources that have been placed in their hands and that they are now beginning to devote to patriotic causes.

PROMOTING CHURCH FEDERATION T HE over-churching of some districts at horne and the n"eglect of other larger field~, as described by Dr. Egbert W. Smith III his paper in this number, is a symptom of a disease, not the .disease itself. The root difficulty is the lack of true Christian unity such as is found only in absolute absorption in Jesus Christ.

One effort to correct the weakness, without reaching the root of the trouble, is in the discussions and plans presented at the Congress which met at Pittsburgh, October I to 4, under the auspices of the Inter- Church Federation of the Federal Council of Churches. Here many leading specialists met to study the causes and the remedies for a divided Church and a divided Christendom. They discussed comity and co-operation and reported some hopeful and inspiring examples of cooperation in community, education, social service and evangelism. They declared in favor of the establishment of a World Christian Order in which tens of thousands of churches of all communions shall co-operate. The Congress advocated advance movements in the interest of world Evangelism, by more thorough organization, better education, more intercession, larger giving, more recruits and trained leaders.

It is a hopeful sign that Christians are today realizing more and more the sin of their divisions and rivalries. There is a larger, deeper spirit of unity in the Church today than ever before. It is not necessary that men should renounce their individuality and liberty of conviction in order that they may be united in true Christian brotherhood and service. Unity does not mean uniformity in creed or organization or worship. Unity means oneness of aim,'motive, spirit and effort. This can come only as the living Christ, through His Spirit, dominates every branch of His Church.

The supreme business of the Church is to reveal the living Christ to dying men. Th-e world cannot be made safe for democracy except as it is brought under the control of the Theocracy.

TIANS –

t…. "' ''':I!!i".,o,'''1 Ccr u "

(Drawn by Bertha F. Bennett) "7'- A STUDY OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS IN AFRICA , Pagans, 85,000,000 l Christians Romanists, 4,800,000 Moslems, 40,000,000 .Abyssinians, etc., 4,000,000 Protestan ts, 1,800,000 The Missionary Occupation of Africa The Protestant Missionary Forces and the Neglected Areas BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Bureau of Statistics of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America T HIS is a brief resume of the Protestant missionary occupation of a great continent. For general facts, it has been necessary to rely mainly upon the information recorded in the "World Statistics of Christian Missions."* The war played havoc with missionary policies.

Missionary reports have suffered even more seriously. This statement must therefore be less accurate in detail than would ordinarily be pos- sible. Nevertheless, it ought to give a reasonably true picture of facts at the beginning of the war.

– -T-he war has changed conditions in many missions, especially those – .World Statistics of Christian Missions. New York. Foreign Mi88ion~ Conference..

1916. 148 pages. Quarto. $2.00 net postpaid. . .

having their headquarters in Germany. How permanent this change will be cannot be foretold, but it would be unfair to consider the present status as any other than a temporary war condition. The actual mis- sionary occupation is better illustrated by ante-bellum facts.

Two statistical tables accompany this article. The first presents, as far as possible, the total of Protestant missionary work for the whole continent of Africa. The second gives only a partial statement for a few of the larger denominational groups. Both tables are a compilation from those found in "World Statistics." In a few instances data recently procured have been added to supply omissions. In other in- stances, conservative estimates have been incorporated for a like pur· pose. In neither case has this been done except to clearly improve the accuracy of the presentation.

TABLE I is arranged by groups representing the national head· .

quarters of the Societies involved. Each Society having fifteen or more foreign missionaries on the continent of Africa has been entered indi- vidually. For economy of space, all societies having less than fifteen missionaries in Africa have been grouped as "Other Societies" under the proper geographical heading. Lists of these Societies will be found in foot note. For facility in reference, the Societies have been alpha- betized according to the key word in the name, rather than by the first word in the official title.

TABI.E II is unsatisfactory, except to give in broad outline an im- pression of the denominational occupation of the continent, The so- cieties included in each denominational family are indicated in foot notes.

The heading "Holiness" is not altogether satisfactory, but it will doubt- less be understood. Nearly all of the societies under this group work through organizations so loose that it is nearly impossible to secure re- ports. The statement therefore probably does not do full justice to these organizations. – Some of the salient facts concerning the statistics of Protestant mis- sions in Africa are shown by the following general summary. In this the regional divisions are those of "World Statistics."

Region Area Native People People People People Population Per Per Per Per Com- Square Missionary VTorker muni- Mile Native cant Totals for Africa ………. . 11,710,378 136,299,329 12 25,000 4,600 186 North-east. …………….• 1,944,020 24,085,070 12 63,000 24,600 1,700 North-west. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,635,500 13,508,786 Western ……………. '" 2,017,455 5 36,000 13,000 1,000 36,326,610 18 58,000 10,000 340 South-west. …………….. 2,600,208 12,000 460 31,626,502 12 37,000 South ………………… 491,352 5,227,135 11 3,400 760 14 Southern-central ………… 753,148 East ………………….. 1,034,339 2,881,500 4 5,000 600 64 Madagascar and Mauritius .. 229,755 African Islands …………. 4,601 17,940,770 16 23,000 3,300 390 3,903,558 18 15,000 800 50 799,398 174 100,000 800,000 9,000 In this summary it is interesting to note the variations between the several regional divisions. The variations in density are due, in the main,

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF AFRICA 81

to extended areas with very small population, which appear in Northwest Africa and in Southern-central Africa. The very dense population of the Nile Valley is offset by the barren regions to the west. South and Southern-central Africa and Madagascar show by far the largest percentage of foreign staff, of native staff and of communicants.

It may be helpful to observe that the- total number of missionaries in China, in India and Africa is, in round numbers the same. Africa has twice as many missionaries to a given population as has India and nearly three times as many as has China. On the other hand, the native workers in India greatly outnumber those in Africa, while Africa has about twice as many as has China. Again, the total number of communicants in Africa is approximately equal to the combined number in India and China~ This is also true of the number enrolled in institutions of learning of all grades. The amount reported as contributions for church work in Africa exceeds somewhat the total of such contributions in China andlndia combined.

THE LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES The missionary map of Africa, with a dot representing each of the mission stations having in residence at least one American, European or white South African missionary, shows great areas in which there is no mission station. Careful study of the relation between the distribution of these mission stations and such facts as the "annual rainfall," "the elevation of the land," "the occupations of the people," and "natural vegetation," shows that none of these has had any marked influence on the location of missionary centres. A study in relation to the "government control" and of the "races" would show that both these elements have an influence upon their location. In fact, this influence would appear to be especially strong in regard to the races. For example a large proportion of the total work is among the true negro races. These races occupy all of Equatorial Africa and the eastern section of British South Africa.

In contrast to the negligible influence of physical conditions and the comparatively slight influence of government and races, there is a very strongrelati(;m between the location of the majority of mission stations and the density of population. This is a condition one would naturally e:x;pect to find. As a sequence of this, there is also a strong tendency for these stations to group themselves along the prominent routes of travel. There are also comparatively few stations located in regions not now engaged in international commerce. All three of these observations indicate the simple fact that Missionary Societies naturally seek to locate their work where they may reach the largest number of people along the lines of least resistance.

The two hundred fifty stations of American Societi,es and the five

hundred stations of British Societies both have been scattered quite im- partially throughout the whole of the occupied regions. The Contino ental Societies seem to have a stronger tendency to concentration. Al- most their entire number are to be found along the Guinea Coast and south of the equator. Very naturally the societies having their head- quarters in South Africa do not extend far to the north. In fact, none are to be found above the 10th parallel, sQuth.

The actual area, which is not within easy access of any main station, probably includes four-fifths of the entire area of Africa. It would be possible to enter the continent a short distance from Cape Town and wander indefinitely north, east and west and never be within two hundred miles of any mission station. Except for Natal, Basutoland and Swazi- land there is no governmental unit but has considerable area over fifty miles from any station. Many regions are from thr"ee to five hundred miles for any foreign missionary. One might even find a location as far as one thousand miles from the nearest station. It should not be forgotten, however, that these unoccupied areas are in almost every case "the less densely populated sections.

Should anyone feel inclined to get a visual representation of the work of his own society as compared with the total work being done in Africa, let him take the outline chart and mark in red the mission sta- tions of his own Board, including an area within a radius of fifty or even one hundred miles. Let him then compare this with the tremendous area of the entire continent. It will be helpful to note the number of mission stations of other societies, which he discovers to be within the radius of influence of his own Board. One should guard carefully, however, against assuming that the presence of other stations within this radius unnecessarily means a duplication of effort.

From 1736 down to a very recent date, missionary societies have been entering Africa. They have, in the main, followed the lines of least resistance. Doubtless these were also the lines of greatest fruitfulness. Perchance, when the present world war has co~e to a close, we will have reached the time of reshaping policies and for outlining new programs. These should include a plan by which one society or another would assume responsibility for every tribe throughout this mighty continent. "

Let me but do my work from day to day, In field or forest, at the desk or loom, In roaring market-place, or tranquil room; Let me but find it in my heart to say, When vagrant wishes beckon me astray- "This is my work; my blessing, not my doom; Of all who live, I am the one by whom This work can best be done, in the right way,"

L -Henry flan Dyke.

PROTFiiTANT MISSIONS AT WORK IN

FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF I CHURCH MEDICAL J I J SOCIETIES il II 'U .; ~ il so! il )! j ~ j:j ! ) 1,. 1! ,J. ! ) 1-!- Ij ·J1 ii i"i J :i-~1 j i j J J: …..T……111SocIIIIM …………………. )! S~O] )! )! 0 :!!i 'i ~l ~ a! .lJ ~ – – – – -I:> – – -I:> – a'Jf j~ i ~1 – – – – I:> – – – – — – – – – – – – – -='1 – !I.a ~ – – – -0-0- 5 _ 1m 781 1M 21 851 *1 841 *11071 *17111 8717 728187 !03 280 543 311 337127 724 858 108 15 35228 1 141 827 1127 _ AfrIeIn …… ., 203 211 110 48 181 4 _ *118 ooua .. ,818 141_ —— —— –4 224_ T….. 11 AfrIeIn ………………………….. 44 –4 26 3 – 6 6 6 14 – – – a 830 48 8 818 ~ Mia Soc•• South Africa ……………….. 1889 18 26 14 2 12 322117 .1111 41184 140 8e8ot 7 1 –1 70 —30lI0 1157ft ~tioaaI Mill. Soc.South Africa …………. 1826 M 133 10 28 113 1 709 173 –1 8 81 7110 39 2 33 2378 10 2 – 2 300 18832 2012 1 290 8284 –6 ——-1 taOOO Dutah Ormed. Gen. Com•• South Africa••… lW 300 ,.118 39 5 213 2 —– 21 –9 22 612 21 *m29 "'46 * 190 37888 t16000 t13898 25M 89 238 4 3 – 23280 MethodiIl, South Africa Mia Soc." …•…•.••••••. 1888 82 39 2 241 3 eeo "298 * 1 187 84 879 10719 78093 32295 88 874 —2 1 8enn other 80cietiee a " ….•…….••••'•••••••••. 1881 7 8111 171 22 16 4~ 1 –4 —4 333 871 152 011 M 11 10 277 31 178 8 97 71169 4478 2.a2 3862 2897 3 1 3 -6 48588 U37 18 6 388 4 19 1 1 AmerIIan …… 82 31 22 13 93 ., *UU II —1 4 — M 4.0 1 m1110 19 3 4 1~ 2 -1 .. T….. 31 ~ SocIIIIM ………………… 10a – 10 4 47 5 33 ot4I7 848 73388 11518 718015 87 872 10_ 1 -1 27290 1 148 Amerioan B'd of Com. fill' Fill'. Mill……………. 11 11 2 22 4 1274, ~ (NOI'thl. Fill'. Milo. Soc………………… 1836 88 9 62 7 103 *12 *80 *18 32 8M2 -f80—0 – 28 750 8629 11 351 -1 14 — t8000 ~(~l•. FOI'.M~B·d……………… 1884 21 44 81 t14 * 500 —1 4 – -16 1898 71 43 26 236 -8 261 -20 21 4801 — 8—75 – 2185 7023 8 3 8 -797 13 7 19 620 8 4 10 – t7 465 ~For.a nMdiMa_So nOaCr y.A. .ll.ia.n. c.e. ……………. .. 1887 36 – 13 1 7 129 —1 87 II 4 300 *4a 2842 32478 ……………. .. 1899 17 f34 2 7 466 192 2 8 1 141 1850 1 156 30962 1899 35 5 268 27 1667 3 745 7822 J'rieDdI' 'd ol For. Milo…………………….. 1902 17 33 14 36 21 19 6 4 4683 t200 142 – 33000 lOSl 85 12 9 – 54 293 3 Lutherao, General8ynod, B'd of For. Milo ………. 1800 15 15 13 23 7 8 ~ a2 43 17265 38841 Lutherao, United N~………………….. 1892 34 17 5 13 2 14 8209 15M 29 66 68 5 6 69 f200 73 414 5078 3 16 94 15 729 3 7 1 941 785 892 1 893 286 t27263 F Methoditt EpUoopaI, Afncan Milo. Dept…………. 1893 71 73 79 40 245 M* * ** 30 48313 1833 103 31 13 43 a 178 * * * * 8088 Methoditt ~&:; B'd of or. MiII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 8 .0 32 4 *198 9858 934 8 M9 14757 9215 Methodiot, 1 Milo. B'd ………………. :I'reIbyterian ~North) B'd ofFill'. MiII…………… 1885 34 1 73 65 18 1 192 t200 II 631 977 1228 IRa 68 -M 317 86 17 65M 400 27708 14431 17767 l'reIbyterian South) Exec. Com. of For. Milo ..•…. 1891 37 2.0 18 3 12 128 – t900 11 072 82.0 8ennth-J?af Adventilt, Genera1 Conference……… 1888 168 – – *2 *124 -* 43 2088 – – 4736 9624 Preb=. ,. 8wIm Interior Mill ………………………… 1892 32 14 tsoo – 300 481 6 63 60 United Brethren, For. Mia Soc……………….. 1865 26 – 10 27 1 017 tl60 1000 2196 1 279 United B'd ofFill'. Mia …•.•.••.••… IBM 129 65 423 241 86 12612 tl000 17871 16452 Nineteen 0 er Societiee b ……………………. 1838 124 44 *186 *27 63 *5686 307 3 100 *4608 2867 BrItIeII Sacletl.

TOIIIe, 38 BrII11h SooIetI…………………….. 562 218 804 432 l12li 111 603 – – *1183 "11 158 *8411 3321 288 701 303 033 322 357 177 838 325 878 -42 -4 -44 10S 820 073 – 821 130 1 20 4 -1 1 1243 AIgierI Milo. Band …………………………. 1888 23 -2 36 10 6 1 11 3 3 100 278 143 41_- 3653 Baptist Milo. Soc…………………………… 1879 90 – 44 31 17 – -1 Chriatian Milo. in Many Landa (Plymouth Brethren) . 1881 – 46 – 13 290 – – 103 179 – – – 8 263 5495 — – – – 11660 3995 12989 – – – 4 18 114 164 403 S96 Church Mi.. Soc…………………………… 1816 ~ 9 – 1 9011 99 36 83 106 25 4 324 86 4892 163 4290 449 451 49501 93047 34 108 28865 93616 11 —–1 14 16 t203 920 – ~CCoIhI;uu:rnc.IbhuMoo~fl -8~ A00.t;Ia.n;d~:FU:o:nr .:itM:e:dil:Fo:r. :eCe:o,:mF:o.:r.:..:K .:.:.i.:a.:.c:.:.-:…:..:".:….: 1876 59 10 18 17 14 –1 1826 232 7 575 2 M3 ao 30 47 II 319 2 198 3 750 1 702 13212 -1 —- ~g tt~:~ 4091 34 -2 8 te 000 1898 20 68 62 77 50 47 2899 –24 *910 *238 78 33 17U 21707 031 3tMII 111786 – – 4 – 39851 1867 102 8 19 18 – – – – – 12 1 4923 17 -9 84 7 30 81 – 14 180 3608 700 3 9 46 -8 * 1oDdoo Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1818 89 8 95 19925 6182 1 863 –2 -1 * 72 -1 20 35 13 42 12 31 3575 445 30711 51 492 36494 t6000 1M 603 36 181 23 350 3 3 7 136 – 21758 London Soc. for. the Jewa……………………… 1832 37 – – – – *4 – 1 Methodist, Primitive, Milo. Soc..••..•..••••.•.•… – 4 2 5 6 4 19 * *6 – 1 31 t4 317 200 — – – 1 tl000 84443 1870 312 24 – 3 * Methodiet, W~ Mia Soc ……………….. 1811 17 5 19 200 6 193 8 258 328 200 – 839 65126 102 240 19 193 45582 27 138 NOI'th African M……………………………. 1881 29 .0 3 t33 13 29 1359 1-26 1 235 – – 4 2 2 4 t13 604 14387 1887 14 1889 96 3 14 14 41 18 18 22 5 184 1 8 26997 ~M• iBI~o il..l….U..n.i..o..n………………….. ….. … .. .. 42 -7 1-97 – 15 3850 – ….. … .. .. – 14 – 6 204 7984 14335 13455 – 6 8120 – 19 12 6 – – – – 8 – 4 tl0000 8 45 150 Society for tiOD of the Goepel ………….. 1862 168 2 tl14 38 132 430 – 9 726 70328 67 190 29 801 93 178 – * t120 14 921 8151 7 ~6 25021 1 1 tl000 Univenitiee M…. to Central Africa……………… IBM Zombeei Industrial Milo………………………. 1892 -65 29 t62 64 32 664 -10 * – – – 11 1 833 16 159 1 1 17 196 Eighteen Other Societiee c. . …………………. 1792 15 11 3 107 8 107 1 741 3 149 2 8 21 782 18 35 31 12 34 265 14 *129 *26 66 5 160 2502 710 3004 2643 2 9 t62 200 Continental Sacl….. , TIIIaIa. 21 ContInental Sacletl…………………. 1 1170 808 180 1142 238 437 5804 *199 *4 742 – 841 208 817 148 387 44888 24223 148 778 2117 _ 16 1 12 6 Baptist, German. Milo. Soc…………………… 1892 35 109 19 81 16 6M 3 49 *331 9 3124 600 1~ 3676 -11 -4 13 28 165 892 6481 Baael Evangelical Milo. Soc… .. ………………. 1828 225 41 636 2 2 -1 1 1 * Berlin Mill. Soc……………………………. 1837 – 93 31 79 24 80 915 25 609 2 29 22 104 18050 4063 622 9877 ————1 2 t2000 a 867 P'innieh Milo. Soc………………………….. 1870 227 -*24 *726 80 31 887 32280 4637 —— —-2 —-2 -2 1 37 13 m12 12 10 57 65 *50 27324 ——-1 —1 t26 000 -950 German East Africa, Milo. Soc '" ……………… 1888 74 2 9 1370 1503 – 1200 2984 –3 —2 —1 — 19 25 – 30 17 104 -363 —2 t2000 1 985 Lutheran, Haunover Milo. Soc ………………… 1882 22 — 10 10 31 -* * –* 17 1 278 990 4850 1 1 12 31 -* 10 2848 287 2631 1 1 – 3826 — 17773 Lutheran. HermallDlburg, Milo. Soc…………….. 50 -6 48 170 888 1 117 1 — IBM 90 19 113 2 188 28 149 30867 71 743 408 2 -7 – 11s.o If=~~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 73 – 30 7 8 7 32 857 6926 2 2 – 486 1893 19 16 9 9 199 -* 32* 63 19 1 821 -215 8611 3 1887 11 57 5 180 34 13 469 -1 – t6000 33777 NOI'th German. Milo. Soc……………………. 1847 55 27 3 33 20 .0 1 130 40 50 637 –1 -1 — 42663 Norwegian Church Milan Schreuder. . .••..•…….. 1862 18 58 21 41 1 160 8 185 173 11 302 4965 5 36078 – 5 1 -34 – 7311 1 15000 N==Mi.. SOC•…………•••••••••••••••.• 1844 110 -45 10 – 37 109 5 122 6 7 1990 2733 – 788 1 6451 57 39 28 5887 taOOO – t20 000 2163 Parie vangelical Mill. Soc.. .. .. .. .. .. …. • …… 1832 165 2 109 987 14 104 28187 te1o1o7o6 24999 3882 45 31 24 17 13 114 18 1 104 113 35819 14286 *12 717 31069 677 Rheniah Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1830 117 9 lOS 5 30386 M Rheniah-Weetphalian Deaoon_' Soc•.••..•……. 1867 – – 62 10 9 11 8 72 — -75 10 – – – – 33 23044 2 126 4144 2133 3063 Romanda Mia ~)……………………… 1875 39 II 3 9 224 4 104 20 140 – tl500 3763 88 16 11 JO 14 12 99 23 15 2680 M 3111 * 4048 8wediah Church iIo………………………… 1878 32 14 97 –1 79 t45000 8wediah Boline. Union ………•••••••.•.•••….. 1891 23 – – 11 1 10 13 68 9 2691 tm- 31a 1 110 1041 2 134 8wediah Milo. Soc………………………….. 1886 M 219 22 130S 898 tl000 BwediIh Nationol Soc ………………•••••.••… 1887 42 11 11 11 2020 -263 441 Nine Other llocietiee d ………….. , .. ' " …….. 1874 411 30 -4 86 8 1019 9.0 4619 300 74 12 1183 160 1243 15 4 17 8 10 1 189 83 97 405 486 Indlln SacIeIy – – – – – – – – – 7 410 Telugu Baptist Mia Soc………. , …………… 1903 – – I 2 8 – 111 – – – – I~I Sacleti. 18 80 141 78 88 4110 *10 *218 *28 228 •• 18132 8182 28111 211231 7 1 2 18 32_ 18 252 T…… 8 IntMIaIIonaI Sacletl………………… 114 12 31 33 38 27 63 * * Africa. InIand-MiIo…………………………. 1895 31 2.0 10 -* * * * * * * –2 —-1 –1 -14 — tl0000 * 11138 Mcn'l'ian Church ………………………….. 1738 136 49 19 66 2 26 129 230 175 8279 15 9118 4608 1822 14804 -6 -1 t2298-6 South Africa General Milo. …………………… 1891 12 –* *M 22 43 1314 – 2114 Sudan United Mi…………………………… 1904 78 14 14 24 26 2 -18 1336 174 863 6 137 -4 Two Other Societi.. 6 ………………………. 1915 -12 -6 -8 -232 * – M 10 26 17 11 – — 30 – – 430 *295 31 11 *Data incomplete or not reported. tEetimate. Free Church: Methodist Epiaeopal (South) B'd Mita.: Methodist lem and East Milo.• Mildmay Milo. to Jewa: Nile Mill. Pro.: aBaptist Native AM·n. SOuth Africa: Baptist Union. West Epiacopal Zion. Milo. Soc.: Methodistl…WeaIeyan. Milo. Soc.: PeDiel NP,III! Ind~ Mi…: J;'enteooatal Mill.: Beot~ N.ti~ Africa: Baptiat Union. South Africa: Bethel Qrpbanage: Ohlange Mita. Soc.: Penteooet Bands of the world: Protestant Epiacopa1, Bible Soc.: Sierra Leone Mill.: Scuthern Morocco M….: Umted Industrial School: Presbyterian Native Million, South Africa: floc.: Y. W. C. A.• South Africa. B'd of Milo.: Scandinavian AUiance Mita.: Stearn'. Church and Methodist Mia Soc. B!>c.: B,oe.: Bapt~ Bible CIa.ea: United Brethren (Old Constitution) Mi… Soc. d Bao~•.French. Mi… Baptiat, S…ediah. ¥iIo. •b Ameli,!", Bible 8ocietr: Baptist.(~th) Mill!. Breklum M…. Soc.: Ooaamer M…. Soc.: Netherlan" M_ Umon: Nationol. Mia Soc.: Baptist. ScandinaVlloD: Chriatian Woman, e AnaoIa Evanplical Milo.: Baptist Induatrial Milo.: British Norwegian Mia Union: Philafrican Mia: Bwediah Allianoe Mia: B'd of Milo.: Goepel Milo. Soc.: Hephllibah Faith Mita.: Holinoaa and FOI'.lIible Soc.: Central Morocco Mia. Church of Scotland, Sudan Pi~ Milo. Free. Milo.: Churth of Beotland. Milo. to JeWI: Friend'. Anti- Church(Canada): HoUneae Union.lnternatioDal Apoetolic: Luth…… Slavery Com.: Heart of Africa Milo.: Ikweai Lamaci Milo.: Jeruaa- • WOI'ld·. S. S. Aee'n: World', W. C. T. U.

THE PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS AT WORK IN AFRICA FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF CHURCH MEDICAL '~i 0 .as z .. .5 ! J 1 ~i i I ~ .!I J: ~ … j jj ! ) I 1J . 1 J J J ~j ji j 1Jj J – :!!.§ " DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES ~~ I il II s-! 0 ~ – -I:> – -I:> – il )! ~ )! ] i-l l -.1•.1.- 'il i — ~ – ]1 – – – – t~ -I>< – – – -~f-t1'3- — – – 1Z1'S — —- -l'Ja-f Anglican (6080cietiee) a ……………………… 1816 866 321 73 285 207 259 6079 *282 *4 509 *486 1 301 137 200 169388 72065 31 102 136232 10 1 16 18 42 116 492 040 Baptist and Chriatian (168ocietiee) b …………… 1850 260 113 17 97 33 68 10M 143 *873 ~ .59 26711 4676 7800 14380 27 134 16 2 12 46 205 384 29 398 1818 244 •84 27 *71 624 63688 8912 186 843 49974 34 821 9 1 7 11 65 724 161 828 QoaIregationol (4 8ocietiee)•……….•.•.•…•… 1867 48 17 99 34 73 4096 *488 *3173 – 22 186 3890 Friends (3 Societi..) d ……………………….. 1891 62 21 1 18 9 – 16 136 – 20 149 6849 5643 2 16 – 6000 4108 Hoiineae (7 8onietiee) •• . ……………………. 1844 18 12 – 18 77 114 – – – – – 14 25 1308 577 1811 Lutheran (12 Societiee)i, …………………….. 1736 63 2263 6118 998 Methodist and United rethren (12 Soc.) g … ••••••. 1824 491 217 18 173 83 188 2061 *132 *1 683 *133 343 73330 82 021 14063 8765 48678 3 3 6 7 43 331 51 860 Mcn'l'ian (1 Society) ……………………….. – – – – – – 484 198 29 189 87 144 4449 320 *2 095 *72 2339 159012 115 697 110 961 97951 109 643 10 2 6 18 35826 77782 1888 136 .9 19 66 2 31 2.0 10 230 175 8279 15958 4608 1822 14804 11 138 Presbyterian and Reformed (9 Soc.)" ………….. – – – – – 834 2M 115 293 167 199 6699 *200 *26 *618 451 112 239 a 115 81818 88 'M 215 6118 30 1 22 a 266097 170183 Seventh Day Adventist (1 Society)……………… 156 29 66 56 5 M 293 *2 *124 * 43 2088 4735 9824 1 – 38841 *lnoom,Plete. c African-QhIange Induetrial, South African Union. American Continental-Breklum. Finnish. Hannover. Hermannaburg. Leiplig. a Amencan – Protestant Epiaeopal. British-Church Milo. Norwegian. Schreuder. S…edith Church. Swedish National. -American Board. Britioh-London Mi… Soc. Soc•• Jerusalem and East. London M'l88. to J…… Society for Pro- d American-Friends' For. Mise Soc. British-Anti-Blavery VAfrican-BoutJ: African. American-African. Free, North. pagation of GoaDeI. Universiti.. Mita. Soutb, WeaIeyan, United Brethren. United Brethren (Old Con.). Society. Foreign Milo. A..·n. b African-West African Native. South African. South African 6 American-Hep'hJibah Faith Mita.• Canadian HoUneae Church. Zion. British-Primitive. United. WeaIeyan. Native, South African Union. American-National. Northern. II Afrioan-Bouth Africa Presby.• Dutch Reformed. American International A)108toIic UniOD, Peniel Mi… Soc.• Penteooat Bands of Scandina'l'ian Southern. Chriatian Woman', B'd. Chriatian Foreign the World. British-Penteeootal Union. Continental-S…edisb -North. South. United. British-Church of Beotland. Free Church HoUn… Union. of Scotland, Scottish Miss. to Jewa, United Free Church of Beotland. .s… Mi… Soc. British-English. Scottish Industrial. Continental- I American-Free Church, General Synod, United Norwegian. French .German ediah. India-Telugu.

DlSPEN'~ARY. LIRHAJD,A STATION, BRITISH EAST

~/ . ,, ,- The Friends' .Ind.ustrial. Missio.n In Africa Under the Direction of the American_Friends' Board of Foreign Missions BY MISS MARTHA W. STANLEY, El)ITOR OF "THE AFRICAN RECORl)"

'F1FTEENy. ear.s ag.o, in April, 1902, a prospecting party, consisting of three young men, was senJ out by American Friends to British East Africa to select a suitable site for an Industrial Mission.

Landing at Mombassa, East Africa, they were passengers on one of the first trains that made the through trip on the Uganda railroad from the coast to Kisuinu (Port Florence), nearly 600 miles inland on the shores' of the great Victoria Nyanza. This railway was a great blessing, as it enabled them to passqi.Iickly the dreaded fever belt along the coast and to reach the more healthful uplands.

The British Government offici,als at Kisumu encouraged the pioneers in their undertaking and offete'd .valuable suggestions. After about five weeks of prospecting they came upon the present location of Kaimosi Station in the Kavirondo District, about 20 miles northeast of Kisumu. They were united in believing they had found the object of their prayers, and subsequent developments have shown that this place is admirably adapted for an Industrial Mission.

A SMALL PART OF A LARGE FUNERAL IN BRITISH EAST

These Africans believe death to be caused by evil spirits and 'death is accompanied by frightful wailing'S. Droves of cattle are driven round the hut of the dead. Mourners smear their bodies with white clay and ·wear crude bells on their hips that give out wierd no ~scs as they dance

FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN

Kaimosi has an elevation of about 5,300 feet above the sea and a temperature ranging from 48 to 98 degrees. The climate is exceptionally healthful for Africa, notwithstanding that it is only a few miles north of the Equator. There are springs of pure water gushing from the hillsides and a river near by with a natural waterfall, very fertile soil, and to the east a dense forest skirting the escarpment. To the north can be seen Mt. Elgon, 14,200 feet high, and lying to the west and south is a beautiful rolling country, covered here and there with trees. Bright- colo:ed flowers are abundant, and numbers of song-birds fill the air with mUSiC.

The missionaries found that the charming beauty of the landscape was in vivid contrast to the degradation of the Kavirondo people. They were living in thatch huts with mud floors and walls, the same hut fur- nishing also the housing for cattle, sheep, goats and chickens.

The morality of the people was what might be expected to result from centuries of unrestrained impulses, and seemed to have reached a level even lower than that of the beasts with which they lived. A man's suit of clothes often consisted of a leather pocket suspended from the shoulder by a cord; and the dress of a woman was a few strands of cord made of banana fiber tied around the waist. A man was allowed as many wives as he could purchase with cattle, the price ranging from one to five head of cattle, three to eight sheep or goats and five to ten native hoes. The price depended an the woman's health, beauty (not judged by American standards), and inclination to work. As in all non- Christian lands woman does the arduous labor of the family. The Kavirondo tribe are more industrious and intelligent and their personal appearance is less revolting than many other African tribes. There was, however, an utter abserice of any impulse or motive to a better life.

Superstition made them an easy prey to the vicious practices of the witch doctors. They live in c;onstant fear of the spirits of departed relatives, which are supposed to have an evil influence. They believe that all calamities, sickness and death are brought upon them by evil spirits. Death is always the oCl:asion of frightful heathen wailing, a clamor and din about the grave and a dance, all of which make a sad, dark picture. Droves of cattle are driven around and around the hut where the corpse lies that they may help mourn for the dead. Sometimes there are thou- sands of people at a funeral and the scenes enacted are heartrending. . Mourners are smeared with white clay, wear rude bells on the hips, rat- tlers on the knees, hippopotamus tusks around the head. A doleful wail comes from their lips. How different it would be if they only knew Jesus as the Giver of Life.

Some have asked whether human beings, found in such a degraded condition as these Africans, are capable of development. Experience has proved that they may become intelligent, earnest Christians.

The Kavirondo people were friendly to white men, although many

befor~ this time had never seen a white face. The Mission was begun with camping tents for dwelling houses; a "crooked'tree was the chapel; school was held in the open, with a chart hung on a pole stuck in the ground. Broad foundations were, however, laid for an industrial mis- sion, whose policy should be to teach the natives the dignity of labor as well as help them physically, intellectually and spiritually. About a thousand acres of fine forest land was secured from the Government.

There is a river with a waterfall, which, by installing a turbine, it has been possible to use for power. A sawmill and other wood-working ma- chinery was installed, and later a brick machine. There was no means of transportation for goods from the railroad terminus to Kaimosi ex- cept on the heads of natives, so that the missionaries, with native help provided by the Government, superintended the construction of a twenty- mile cartroad between these points. "

Native labor has been hired and used for the felling of trees, log- ging, bricklaying, plowing of the land. care of the gardens, herding of the transport and other oxen, in the building of the permanent homes for the missionaries, chapels for the stations, and in the various work around the homes of the missionaries. Although at first not efficient and ac- curate, yet the lessons taught the workers were invaluable. The effect is seen in their lives, and they are now building separate apartments for their cattle and better homes for themselves. One of the most important features of tIie industrial work is that it keeps many people under the in- fluence of the Gospel by daily contact with the missionaries.

The people live by agriculture a.nd the raising of cattle, sheep and goats. As their methods are very crude it is possible to help them greatly in improving their crops of Kaffir corn, millet, beans, sweet potatoes, and other produce. Bananas grow wild and are eaten when green by the natives, who boil'them. The herds are of an inferior type.

In the improvement of all these things the native' is coming to appre- ciate the suggestions of the trained agriculturist missionary. The women do most of the work for the family. Very early in the morning many women with their native hoes can be seen going along the well-trodden paths that lead to their gardens. Here they spend the forenoon, digging away with the very crude hoe until about noon, when they gather up small sticks and limbs of trees, piling them into very straight and regu- lar stacks and tying them together with the bark from some sapling.

The bundles are immense, but as they are only women they are sup- posed to carry heavy loads. Then they hasten home to prepare the meal for the family. The men cat first, and if there is anything left, the woman has her meal. If not, she grinds some more millet on the large stone before the hut, cooks it and uncomplainingly eats it. Such is woman's lot in heathendom.

The effect of the various industrial activities on the native mind was voiced by one 'of the men who accepted Christ and developed into an

A SCENE AT A SABBATH SERVICE IN BRITISH EAST

This picture shows how the heathens are gathered together to ' bear the Gospel. The service is usually conducted by natives SOMETIMES ONE OR TWO THOUSAND PEOPLE ATTENb A SABBATH SERVICE When the mission has beco~e established it draws congregations from a radius of many miles

earnest worker. This was his argument in a meeting he was leading: "The white men came among us and told us they were going to make the river saw wood. We thought they were boasting. The river was no different than it had been as long as our oldest chief could remember. But they did it (referring to the turbine and sawmill). They told us they would make stones out of the ground to build their houses. We did not believe them, but they did it (making brick). Now we must believe them in all these things because the white man has done as he said he would, and all these things are true. We know they did not boast or lie. They tell us about a God that loves us and His Son Jesus, the Saviour. Why should we not believe them in that also?"

Like most tribes of Central Africa, the Kavirondo had no written language, and the missionaries began to make a memoranda of native words, meanwhile using Ki-Swahili through an interpreter. This was originally an East Coast language and was reduced to writing more than twenty-five years ago. The entire Bible, stories ofthe new and old Testament, books on Christian life, various text books, hymn books, a monthly magazine, and a great deal of other literature have been published in Ki-Swahili, which many familiar with the conditions think may become the universal language of Central Africa. For these reasons it is quite essential that missionaries should master it, as well as the dialect of the particular tribe among whom they are working. The Kavirondo, as well as the Ki-Swahili, belongs to the great family of Bantu languages.

Now a grammar in Kavirondo was completed and there are a few hymns, scripture texts, a small first reader and the Gospel of Mark, translated into this dialect. The work is not yet sufficiently developed to reach the higher grades, but in elementary work some have shown remarkable aptitude and have mastered all that has been given them in their own language. Advanced work is given the natives in Ki-Swahili, and the advanced pupils who are capable are placed in charge of branch schools or used as teachers for beginners. A complete printing outfit has been sent to the field during the past year and is proving of great service in this branch of the work.

Recently an educational epidemic has spread in the neighborhood of the stations. At Kaimosi Station, two Christian young men came in one morning to say that their council of native elders had decided to put their children into school, and that it would be the business of the parents to see that they attended regularly. The missionaries could scarcely believe their ears, as the chiefs and people had long been indifferent. But, true to their word, the next morning came Madaha, headman for Isiau, one of the most indifferent of chiefs, followed by fifty children. He asked that they be enrolled and taught regularly, saying that he would come with the children daily, keep them in order, look up delinquents and also "get some learning." And so he did. Day after ,day he sat among the children, keeping them in order-a wonderful help to the teacher. This proved to be only the beginning.

17] THE FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN AFRICA

The countless throngs of naked heathen who swarmed about the stations claimed the attention of the women missionaries from the first. Sewing schools were started. Boys, women and girls were taught to make their clothes. When we remember that these people had never had a needle in their fingers, neither did they understand the value of a thimble nor the use of scissors, we may in a measure appreciate the task of teaching them to sew.

Many amusing incidents occur to relieve the pressure. Clothes are a . requirement for attendance at school. One young woman who had secured a dress did not know how to get into it. Finally she tried to climb into it as though it was a pillowslip with the closed end down. The native idea has been that clothes were only for ornament. It seemed the height of absurdity when a big black chief came strutting up to the mission one morning, proud as a gobbler, with nothing on but a high tile hat.

Medical work in Africa, as elsewhere, has proved an entering wedge for the Gospel. Two of the present nineteen missionaries are doctors and another is a trained nurse, while all of the missionaries have given this branch of missionary work special attention. One of the earliest operations was success- fully performed on the son of Kivini. the chief in whose district Lir- handi Station was afterward lo- AN AFRICAN WARRIOR cated. About 9,000 cases in all the Good physique but little else stations are treated annually, and it is planned to greatly enlarge this branch of the work when the hospital now under construction is completed.

In the policy of the Friends African Industrial Mission the indus- trial activities have their place; so also have the educational and medical departments, but all three are merely means to an end, and the object

of the whole is the s.alvation of the souls of the people and the establish- ment of a native Christian Church.

The Mission now has four stations. Its sphere of influence, as designated by the missionary societies operating in British East Africa, extends from a few miles north of the Equator, at a point where a meridian would pass through Kisumu, north about eighty miles to Mt. Elgon, and is approximately forty miles wide. The population of this district is somewhere between 350,000 and 500,000. One station to about 800 square miles with the responsibility of 100,000 people I The position occupied by.the Friends Africa Industrial Mission is strategic. Just to the north is the great Mohammedan belt, and the de- :'votees of Islam are rapidly pressing southward. . : . }3vangelistic work is carried on at all stations in daily and Sabbath servrces, prayer meetings, inquirers' meetings, Sabbath-schools for the children and Christian Endeavor for the young Christians. All of these ate sewing good seed and reaping spiritual harvests. In 1909 the Chris- tians were organized into a native church and with few exceptions, there has· been a steady growth in the spiritual 'life of the members. Great care is exercised in the thorough instruction of prospective members as well as by placing them on an extensive term of probation. As a re- sult, the harmful influence of "back-sliding" is largely avoided.

Christian homes have been established that are exerting a powerful influence for good. Many of those who have accepted Christ as their personal Saviour show a determination to make Him known to others and- are of great assistance to the Mission. Some of these are develop- ing into effective and powerful preachers. With their help, services are held on the Sabbath at about twenty out-preaching points, and during the week thousands of natives come under the sound of the Gospel.

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson once said: "The missionaries in Africa are, .almost without exception, practical men and women-men and women who believe in .giving industrial education-but giving it in connection with spiritual teaching." This applies to the nineteen consecrated men and women now"associated with the Friends Africa Industrial Mission~ Whatever the work in which they are engaged, whether working in the soil or in the mill, teaching, ministering to the sick or preaching, theil' one aim is to bring to these people a true, workable knowledge of sal- vation from sin through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Who knows but that this work is part of the answer to the prayer of Bishop Han- nington when he passed through this very region in 1885 on his way to Uganda just before he met his violent death and exclaimed: "0 that fair Kavirondo might be won for Christ I"

N ow is our great opportunity. God grant that we may measure up to our privileges and, under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, quickly plant the standard of Jesus Christ over that entire region.

Over-Churching and Its

. The Greatest Present Problem in Home and Foreign Missions BY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

T HE duplication of denominational effort is vitally related to the progress of Christ's Kingdom, both at home and abroad, and yet Christians are generally ignorant of the facts. A knowledge of these facts must precede intelligent search for the remedy. Diagnosis must come before prescription. Facts are always friends. In business, in science, in religion, in every department of thought and effort, progress depends on knowing the facts. To spread' the knowledge of them is a plain duty, for the more minds we can focus on the facts, the sooner will their true meaning and bearing be perceived and the needed remedies and readjustments discovered.

Four representatives of one of the strong denominations, thre~ of them well known doctors of divinity and one a prominent ruling elder, were asked: "In the Southern States there is one evangelical church organization to how many people ?" They had never given the matter a moment's thought. When pressed for an estimate, the business man said one church to every 3,000 of the population. The three ministers guessed 5,000, 7,000 and 10,000. The average estimate of these four experienced church leaders was about twenty times the correct figure.

This incident fairly represents the prevalent lack of definite knowl- edge regarding the religious needs of America. Yet this is a subject on which the most ample and exact information, covering individual states, counties, and communities, would seem to be required by Christian workers as the first condition of wise planning and expenditure. '

WHERE MORE CHURCHES ARE NEEDED While most places are over-churched, more churches and ministers are undoubtedly needed in many districts, among many classes of people, such as miners, mountaineers, immigrants, and the like. In the effort to meet these needs a vigorous and discriminating home mission work has ample justification and incentive. The over-churching in our cities is also not nearly so marked as in the towns and country districts, but no student of city work can fail to note the tremendous disproportion between the money expended in costly church plants, and the amount spent to reach and mold the cities' masses. In the effort to abate this • painful contrast-lovers of the Kingdom will find a noble and needy field.

Some of the things I saw in Texas, while visiting a number of towns there, made me heartsick. In one little place, for example, there were four struggling Presbyterian churches, each of a different Presbyterian family. All four together would have made one really efficient church, with a well-supported resident pastor, while the releasing of three ministers and the sale of three unneeded church properties would have meant a large net addition, without any countervailing loss, to the home and foreign forces of Christ's Kingdom. The immense saving in men and money resulting from a union of Presbyterian churches in Texas along congregational, educational and other lines, would make a consolidated Presbyterian Church of Texas, for its size, one of the most efficient, powerful, and best equipped churches in America for both home and foreign mission work.

A practical inquiry is: "What proportion should the number of evangelical churches bear to the local population?" Two years ago an expert committee, under the auspices, I believe, of the Federal Council, made a report to the Commission on Church and Country Life, in which it stated that for the best results, in towns and open country, there should not be more than one church and trained pastor to a thousand of the population, except where the population of an entire township was less than this.

THE SITUATION IN THE SOUTH From a study of the United States religious census of 1906 it was found that in Alabama there was an average of one evangelical church to every 248 people j Arkansas, one to every 293 j Florida, one to 249 j Georgia, one to 258 j Kentucky, one to 362; Louisiana, one to 437; Mississippi, one to 244; Missouri, one to 397; North Carolina, one to 254; South Carolina, one to 267; Tennessee, one to 272 j Texas, one to 400; Virginia, one to 299; West Virginia, one to 356.

For seven of these states the average was one church to every 256 people, and for the South as a whole, one to every 3 19. In other words, the average is more than three churches to every thousand people, of whom only one-third are church members. Of these members nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable proportion young people. The bearing of these facts on the size, growth and financial support of churches is evident. * Whether or not the South is the most truly relig- ious part of the Union, it is certainly the most church-full. Since cities have usually more than a thousand people to each church, or three times the general average, it follows that in the towns and country the proportion of people to churches must be below this • Since the census, on which these figures are based, was taken eleven years ago, and since the church membership in the last twenty-six years has increased 94 per cent., to the population's 61 per cent., the natural inference would be that the figures are certainly not too low to represent present conditions.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

average. Bishop Lambuth, two years ago, told me that he had just come from preaching in a town which had seven churches to a popula- tion of 700. Such cases are by no means so unusual as might be sup- posed.

Such facts as these have a distinct bearing on the efficiency of our church life and a profound and conscience-stirring significance to every student of the Kingdom in its world relations.

In Asia and Africa there are to-day countries with districts con- taining a population of 100,000,000 with no resident missionary among them. In America we have multiplied ministers for ourselves till in the South we have an average of one evangelical minister to every 470 people, while the whole Protestant world has sent to China one minister to every 200,000 of her people. In Georgia, with its two and three- fourths millions of people, there are more than three times as many evangelical ministers as the whole number sent to China with its popula- tion of one~fourth the human race. In every Southern town and city you can take your choice of from one to half a dozen churches in easy reach, while in China there are more' than 1,500 large cities with millions on millions of population and no resident missionary in any one of them. In Africa there are thousands of villages where Christ's N arne has never been spoken.

"YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT"

This selfish policy of the modern church has its exact illustration in the history of God's ancient people. When the children of Israel were entering the Promised Land, they came to the grassy plains east of Jordan, whose heathen possessors they defeated. This region the tribes of Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh begged might be assigned them as their permanent home in the land of Canaan. But Moses sharply reminded them that Canaan as a whole was yet unpossessed. He declared that if they selfishly settled down to the 'enjoyment of this captured fraction of the land, leaving the larger task unaccomplished, they would be committing a sin whose punishment would surely overtake them. "If ye will not go all of you armed over Jordan until the land be subdued before the Lord, then behold, ye have sinned against the Lord. And be sure your sin will find you out."

This sin, so sternly denounced in the ears of God's ancient people as carrying its own most certain punishment, is the outstanding sin of God's present-day Church-the sin, namely, of settling selfishly down in our Christianized fraction of the world, multiplying churches for ourselves till they crowd each other, while the larger part of the world we have scarcely more than touched. Has this sin found us out?

I. It has found us out in the hardships and impaired efficiency it entails upon Christian ministers. They are the chief sufferers. According to government statistics, the average salary of ministers in America

is $663, while the average wages of stablemen are $689, and of New York City hod-carriers, $900. Leaving out the largest 125 cities in America, the average salary of ministers is $573. Where a fraction of every ten hundred people must support three churches, where several ministers must be paid where one should suffice, no one receives a living support. In the investigation of one hundred of the smaller towns in Massachusetts it was found that the average salary paid in towns with one church was $874, with two churches $687, with three churches $473.

If a minister is worrying over money matters, hampered by hardships and family expenses that he cannot meet, how can he preach inspiring sermons or radiate strength and hopefulness in his parish work? Harassed by debt, he has little juice of courage or joy left for his work. Without the means to buy necessary literature to enrich his mind, starved for books and ideas, his congregations must also starve. If a few geniuses succeed in spite of poverty, that does not help the average man who needs the equipment as a substitute for genius and is doomed to deterioration without it. The utterly inadequate support given the average minister is a chief source of ministerial inefficiency and a curse to the Church. Its deadening results along all religious lines, and its underlying cause, are alike beyond question.

INEFFICIENT CHURCHES 2. Our sin has found us out in the blight it entails upon tens of thousands of churches. Where the churches are over-multiplied, the average membership must be small. Half the evangelical churches in America have less than 65 members each, of whom nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable fraction are young people, leaving a handful of men to bear the chief brunt of its support. These churches cannot afford resident pastors because no one of them can support a resident pastor. And no three or four of them in the same community can unite to support one because they belong to different denominations. They cannot support a live Sunday-school or young people's society, because there are not enough young people to make a live Sunday-school or society in anyone of them. Small church attendance begets listless activities. – Of course every large church was once little, and where they are needed and have room to grow, small churches should be planted and helped. In growing states and communities weak churches are often on the way to being strong churches. Here as elsewhere faith and foresight reap large returns. But in mature–and settled older states it has been found that there is a direct ratio between the size of the church and its prospects of growth. Normal men and women like to be connected with a vigorous and growing enterprise rather than one that is stagnant or decaying. They prefer to belong to an organization that is doing aggressive work.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS RESULTS &27

FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The Department of Church and Country Life of the Home Mission Board of the Northern Presbyterian Church, in connection with other agencies, made an exhaustive investigation of four sections of Ohio, taking an average of about five counties each in the Northeastern, Northwestern, Southeastern, and Southwestern sections of the state that their field of survey might be thoroughly representative, and including in it the open country and all towns and villages of 2,500 population and under. A study of the 1,5 I 5 churches in nineteen counties showed that where the membership is .

1- 25 2% of the churches are growing.

26- 50 17% of the churches are growing.

51-100 48% of the churches are growing. 101-150 58% of the churches are growing. 151-200 and over, 79% of the churches are growing.

The report says, "The regularity with which the increase of efficiency and ability to survive parallels the increase in membership is very striking." It was further found that of the churches enjoying the full time. of a mini~ter 60% were growing, while of those with one-fourth his time, or less, only 26% were growing.

The report finds that in settled and mature communities 80% of the churches having fifty or less members are losing ground, and that in such communities not till a church has at least one hundred members does it have an even chance to grow. It names over-churching, and non-residency of ministers, as the chief troubles.

In the report's final summing up we read: "It can be shown from county after county that those neighbor- hoods, in which there is a large number of small poorly equipped churches, are responding the least readily to the influence of those churches. The religious forces are in those cases so divided that their impact upon society is almost negligible. Communities with a large number of weak churches, as a general rule, show a smaller proportion of their population in the church membership. In the average Ohio county, one church to every 500 or 600 of the population gives an ample number, provided those churches are properly equipped and maintained. We may take Ashtabula County as an example. Here there are five townships which have one church to approximately every 175 of the total farming population. These five townships show an average of 17% of their population in the church membership. Six townships have one church to every 250 and show 21 % of the popu- lation as church members. Eight townships have one church to every 350 and show 24ro as church members. Four townships have one to every 450 and show 26% members. Then there are four town- ships which have not churches enough. In these there is one church to £rom 700 tQ 1,,300 of the population and but 11 % of the popnla-

tion are church members. These figures could be duplicated for other communities. Over-churching is not only a matter of having more churches than are needed, but of having more than can be so equipped and maintained as to do the work: properly and efficiently. Geauga and Defiance counties [two out of 19] are the only counties surveyed which do not show clearly the serious effects of over-churching."

THE ECONOMIC WASTE 3. Our sin has found us out in the economic waste and lack of return that marks the present system. Here are four weak churches, for example, in a village or country community. In each church a faithful few strain themselves to pay for part of a minister's time, and for fuel, light, and repairs for fheir one-room church. All honor to them! But what do they get in return? A fraction of the service of an absentee minister, who is not and cannot be a pastor to them, infrequent servkes thinly attended, a Sunday-school too small to generate enthusiasm, occasional long lapses when they have no minister at all, a poorly equipped building, a chronic sense of struggle and failure, a church too weak to exert a commanding influence in the community-nay, a church that {(cheapens Christianity in the estimation of the world and the young people by identifying it in their minds with the kind of halfstarved religious life that the present policy necessitates in myriads of communities. "

Were these four little churches to come together, they could have a resident pastor for all his time; regular and better preaching every Sunday; Sunday-school, young people's society, church fellowship, and community influence, quadrupled; while the sale of the unneeded church properties would give them i beautiful church home adequate to modern requirements; and all this, not by taxing anyone an extra dollar, but simply by substituting economic wisdom for economic waste.

IGNOBLE RIVALRIES 4· Our sin has found us out in the unworthy motives, rivalries, and competitions engendered by the present system. When three or four churches are struggling to sustain themselves among every ten hundred people, where one church would suffice, the temptation to jealousy and rivalry is too strong for average human nature. Where the financial eligibles are so few and the churches so many and poor, the results should surprise no one. The Home Mission report already quoted says, "Denominational prejudice exists in all of the communities studied. In 20% of them it was discovered breaking out into more or less open strife." For obvious reasons this temptation is far greater in towns and viIIages than in cities. How inimical it is to any community service program, I need not point Ql.It.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

The story goes, and behind its humor there is food for saddest thought, that in one little town where the churches were crowded on adjoining corners within easy hearing of each other's music, one Sunday morning the Methodists were singing, "Will there be any stars in my crown ?," and the Baptists promptly replied, "No, not one; no, not one," whereupon the Presbyterians shouted, "That will be glory for me."

How often is a minister pained to see many of his most active workers inspired by a sectarian zeal to have their own church distance all rivals! Nay, how often are a minister's own motives and ideals grad- ually and insensibly tarnished by the atmosphere of competition in which he lives, by the manifest discontent of his own officers and members when some neighboring church and minister seem to be getting ahead, by their hinted or clearly voiced feeling that he is not getting the results they .want or proving himself the kind of pastor needed, by the consequent reluctant sacrifice of his highest ideals to the allurement of methods that promise visible victory and success, till Enally he wakes with a start to the realization that the old happy sense of peace and fellowship with his Saviour is gone and that he is feverishly working not from love of Christ and immortal souls, but from motives that move on a far lower plane.

Do you say that nevertheless more activity is thus generated, since competition is the life of effort? I reply, this kind of competition is the death of spiritual religion. It takes the soul out of it, leaving only the rattle and clank of church machinery. Ignoble motives are sins against Christ, and can never build up the Kingdom of God either within or around us.

SELF-ABSORPTION 5. Our sin has found us out in the self-absorption which the present. system tends to produce in the majority of churches. Since most of the evangelical churches in the United States have less than 65 members each, the struggle to live, to exist, to keep their heads above water, is so sev~re that they are forced to think mainly of themselves and to spend on .thelnselves nearly all that they can give.

A certain rare bird, writes a fellow-secretary, which its keepers had kept alive with difficulty, finally to their great delight laid an egg; but when the chick was hatched, the parent promptly ate it. Tens of thousands of weak churches undoubtedly produce eggs, often at the cost of heroic effort, but most of them they are compelled to eat themselves.

The popular idea that the organization of every new little church means of necessity the opening of a fresh and growing fountain of missionary liberality, is lamentably untrue. In settled communities the vast majority of little churches are doomed to remain little, with their gifts and activities largely absorbed in the supply of their own necessities.

N at only is this an incalculable loss to the world work of the Kingdom, but its effect on the churches themselves is spiritually narrowing and depressing. Their gaze is turned inward. They become self-centered, or, in St. Peter's language, "blind; seeing only what is near."

HOW DOES IT LOOK TO CHRIST?

How does this over-churching look to Him Who, when laboring in one city, was ever thinking of those "other cities also" yet unvisited? When His narrow-minded Jewish disciples were asking only about the restoration of the kingdom unto Israel, our Lord rebuked them with, "Go ye into all the world; make disciples of all the nations; preach the gospel to every creature." When they still clung to Jerusalem, He sent a persecution to scatter them. When, in the third largest city of the Roman world a little Christian church had a foot-hold, though it was but ten years old, and though heathenism was still regnant and rampant around it, yet God Himself gave the direct command to send away their two best men to carry the Gospel to other nations.

That is God's policy and to give effect to that policy Christ organized His Church. What must He think now, after nineteen centuries, to see 97% of His churches and ministers crowded into a few favored countries while half the world has hardly yet heard of Him? What does He think to see many parts of America so thickly planted with churches that they actually have not room to grow, while sister lands perish for lack of churches? What must Christ think?

KOREAN CHURCH LIFE A recent visitor to Chosen reports: "In Syen Chun fully one-half of the population are Christians. Market day comes every fifth day. Vhen it happens to fallon Sunday, by official act of the city, market day goes over to Monday. All differences between be- lievers are settled by the elders. 'Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the unjust and not before the saints?' (1 Cor. 6:1) is li teraIly carried out. "One Sunday a missionary friend called attention to a distinguished Korean gentleman and said: " 'That man has only just been made an elder, although one of the very earliest believers. He is a prominent man. He was made a deacon but the people would not elect him an elder because of his stinginess. He did not give according to his means. In fact we had him up before the session once for his lack of liberality and it was not until he had overcome at this point that he was elected an elder.' "

Transformation Scenes in

The Report of an American Traveler in the Far East BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions Dr. and Mrs. Smith, with Mr. and Mrs. Franklin H. Warner, have recently returned from an extended tour to the mission /ields in Japan, China and India. Their reports are illuminatin!! and fasc;nal;n!!.-EDIToR.

T HE Church at home ought to realize, far more than she seems to do today, that mission work is not a work of the foreign or home board to which church members contribute at the urgent request of secretaries, but that it is her own· work which secretaries and treasurers are appointed to direct for her. This being true, the churches ought to be more keen in contributing to, in promoting, and in visiting their own work. "Vb-en a church adopts a missionary, one result ought to be a carefully laid plan to send a deputation from that church to visit that missionary in the midst of his distant work. When the appointed delegate' returns with report of progress and needs, attention and' enthusiasm are more apt to follow than from the exhortations of a secretary.

I went to India with many questions in the back of my head. One was, "Do these people value the Gospel highly? Are they willing to suffer for it?" Eyes and ears were open for testimony on that point. Consequently, there was deep interest in the story of Pastor Subramanian of the Wesleyan Mission of Madras. Missionaries spoke of him as a most eloquent Indian preacher and effective evangelist. He is of high caste Brahmin family. When a boy he was sent to a mission school. He soon developed a desire to become a Christian and sought permission from his parents. They refused indignantly and ordered him home at once. As the boy knew that he would never be allowed to return to the school if he obeyed, he decided to remain. One day, however, he was caught outside the school, and taken home by force. Every variety of discipline was used to eradicate his purpose of becoming a Christian. He was beaten, starved, and branded with a red hot iron, the scar of which he carries upon his forehead to this day. One tooth is gone-pried out in the effort to force poison down his throat. He was tied to a pillar of the verandah and beaten by his uncles so cruelly that now, twenty-eight years later, he carries the deep corrugated scars upon his back. His mother upon her knees plead with him to forsake this crazy idea, and not to separate himself from them aU. When he refused again, she cursed him and spat in

his face, as a sign that he could no longer be her son. "That," he said, "was the bitterest moment of my life."

After he had been twenty-four hours without food or water, pity came into the heart of the sister, who in the dead of night was taking her turn at watching. She cut the cords, gave him five rupees, (all she had) and a drink of water, and begged him to run for his life. By good fortune he managed to get to the railway station in the village seven miles away, told his story to the engineer, was taken aboard and so disguised that he escaped recognition by the Brahmins, who searched the train at each station along the road. When they reached his destination, the engineer gave him a lantern to carry, and, smeared with oil and soot, looking like an engineer's helper, he walked unsuspected through the group of searchers and successfully returned to the missionaries. They sent him to school in another district for several years until his family seemed to forget or to lose interest in him. Not even yet are they reconciled to him, but he goes his way, a minister of Jesus Christ, a constant witness to the fact that in India there are men who have had to pay dearly, almost with their lives, for the faith in Christ that is in them.

N otwithstandingthe bitter opposition of the Hindus and the loss of caste which every Christian suffers, there'are today about three million Christians in Ceylon and India.

SOCIAL UPLIFT WORK We find missionaries giving attention to every line of effort which may help the people. A recent experiment in social uplift has been undertaken by the American Board workers at Sholapur in the Marathi Mission, It is an effort to reform and establish in respectable ways of life about three thousand members of the Robber Caste. These people have been put under the care of the ~ission by the Indian Government with an appropriation sufficient to bear the cost of all that is done for them. The missionaries delegated to superintend these unfortunates act as guardians for the entire group, their authority being supported by the· government. They are trying to put the adults to work in the cotton mills of Sholapur, and to teach them to stick to their work and save their wages for their family. Day schools and night schools will be established for the children. Everything possible will be done to improve the personal habits and living conditions of these people. A large bathing tank has been constructed. Sanitation will be given attention; the construction of homes and the care of the family will be improved. Religious services may be introduced and maintained at the discretion of the missionaries; no restraint whatever is imposed by the government upon the propagation of Christianity among these people. The experiment is viewed with great hope and

·TRANSFORMAnON SCENES IN

MEMBERS OF A CRIMINAL TRIBE IN INDIA enthusiasm by the missionaries. They are confident of their ability to greatly benefit their charges physically, morally, and spiritually. These people are clever, their children are quick to learn; and we may find some of the best evangelists of the future coming from this group. What a blessing to the members of this Robber Caste, hunted and hated of men, to discover that it is possible for them to earn an honest living, and to fill a respectable station in life.

While the traveller is meeting congregations, replying to addresses of welcome, receiving countless garlands, inspecting schools and hospitals, he is receiving impressions of certain activities, of which perhaps little mention is made, but which reveal much of the missionaries' life.

For example, there is the school for the blind carried on in Bombay by Miss Anna L. Millard. This work was scorned at first by the Indian people. Who cared to help the blind? What could be done for them, anyhow? Miss Millard secured quarters and gathered into them about forty blind children. These she has taught to read Braille, to sing, to repeat the Bible, to know and love Jesus Christ, and to become self supporting by working with cane. They can mend chairs. They had last October a contract from the government for repairing the cane seats in the passenger coaches and stations. But most wonderful of all is the change in the lives of these pathetic wards_ The presence of love is a new thing; that anyone cares for them is a reve. lation; and t.hat, notwithstanding sightless .eyes, they can earn their own living is a blessing for ~hich no one has ever prepared them to hope. Miss Millard is their mother, the only one on earth who cares for them, the. only one to whom they can. turn in their helplessness.

Since it has been demonstrated that something can be done for the blind, the Indian people have become liberal contributors. The work is carried on today Jargely by what they give. Another most touching and closely allied charity of the missionaries is the care of orphans. Perhaps the traveller makes acquaintance with this phase of philanthropy first at Sholapur in the orphan school of Miss ,Fulcher of the Z. B, M, (Zenana Bible and Medical Mission). Every child there has a thrilling story. One was rescued from a hedge of prickly pear into which she had been thrown to die, One was rescued from an express package at a railway station, from which she was never expected to emerge alive. By such devious ways, these thirty hapless and unwanted girls have found their way to a Christian home and a Christian woman's heart. They have found love in the world, somebody to care, and somebody to help them in their helplessness.

Here again is an argument for Christianity which no one can answer, which the Hindu does not care to dispute, and which is having its widespread though silent influence to convince India's millions that Christianity is different.

Dr. Parker's "Birds' Nest" in Madura is another example of what missionary woman doctors are doing to a greater or less degree. But Dr. Parker has cast an unusual amount of romance about her little orphan family by adopting these dozen boys and gir~s, gIVIng DR. PARKER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN CHILDREN

TRANSFORMATION SCENES IN

them a separate little home in the rear of the mission compound, a competent Indian woman to watch constantly over their welfare, and every advantage of education. Dr. Parker's oldest daughter is about ready now to join in the medical work of the Mission with excellent training as a medical assistant. One can easily imagine the passionate attachment and gratitude of these children in their mature years when they are able to understand what has been done for them.

The Christians of India are zealous for winning their own people to Christianity, and greatly pleased over the generous offer of a lay friend in America to pay the expenses of a great evangelistic cam- paign, by which fifty workers shall carry the Gospel to fifty new vil- lages. Great preparations are being made to send the best possible workers, and to reap the largest possible reward. Training classes are being held for these new evangelists; and in many cases, trusted and experienced workers are being set free frpm other tasks, that the evangelistic campaign may have the best chance, of success.

Signs are not wanting that a great harvest of converts to Chris- tianity will result. For example, we were traveling late one night to reach a city where we were to be entertained. We had been warned by the missionary to be on the watch at a certain station as there might be someone there to greet us. So we went to the platform and saw drawn up in line beneath the station light; the station master, his wife, his mother, and his seven children to greet the Christian travellers from America. This station master and his family had found Christ. Persecution aplenty had pursued his pathway, but he had persisted in the conviction that what he had been long seeking of truth and light was to be found in Christianity. And now it was evident in the eager- ness of his face, the warmth of his greeting, that he had not been disappointed, but that his soul was at rest through Christ in God. The pride of his heart as he presented his family and greeted us all as fellow Christians is a sign of promise.

And there is no mistake about the mass movements. They are a reality, especially in North India. The motive is not always the purest spiritual motive perhaps, but these people have been so wretched, -so hopeless that no one can say them nay when, in hope of somehow bettering their miserable condition, they turn their faces toward God and ask for Christian teaching.

India cannot do without religion. With her ancient religious faiths and ways she cannot do what she hopes to do and become the power which she hopes to become, under the confidently expected larger opportunity and freedom to be given by the British Government after the war. The logical outcome of it all for India as well as for China and for Japan, is to receive Christ as Saviour and teacher, and move on with the experience of the Kingdom of God in their hearts into the future's mysterious but wonderful, development.

A PANORAMA OF LA PAZ, THE CAPITAL OF

The situation is unique. La Paz is the highes~_ capital city in the world. It is also surrounded by mountains, one of which, the famous snow-capped Illimani, rivals Fujiyama

Top of the

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America Mr. Inman has just returned from a six-months' tour in Latin America, <where he has been able to forward many plans proposed at the Panama <:'ongress.-EDITOR.

T HE trip from Cuzco, the old capital of the Inca empire, to Puno . on Lake Titicaca, is a long thirteen hours through the heart of the Indian country. These Quechua Indians are fascinating, and the terraces stretching from the river valleys far up the sides of the mountains and cultivated by the Indians, the glaciers and snow-capped peaks, help one to forget his shortness of breath up in these altitudes of from twelve to fifteen thousand feet. The famous Indian novel, "Aves sin Nidos," by Clorina Matto, who knew the life of the Indians in the most intimate way, shows how they are exploited by the officiaJs and the priests, and are absolutely without friends or hope. As Martina, one of the characters, exclaims, "We were born Indians, slaves' of the priest, slaves of the Governor, slaves of the chief, slaves of all who take up the club to drive us. Indians! Yes. Death is our beautiful hope of liberty." The plot is developed around the brilliant young lawyer, supposed son of the Governor, and the daughter of a poor Indian who devotes her life to a Spanish family that has befriended her. The girl is then taken into this home and educated. The young people fall in love and are about to be married-when it is revealed to them that they are both children of the same priest. "Who knows," says Madam Matto in the last pages of her book, "when will be recognized the necessity of studying closely the characters of the authorities, both ecclesiastic and civil, that are sent to govern the destinies of those who live in these far-away places in interior Peru?"

Terrible as are the conditions painted in this story, one cannot feel that it is exaggerated. These poor Indians live more like animals than like human beings, and seem to regard themselves as more akin to their burros than to the Spanish-speaking people around them. Exploited by the officials, the priests, the landlords and the traders, without schools or other agencies working for their enlightenment and uplift, they are daily falling lower in the scale of civilization.

The Government in Lima says that serious efforts are being made to provide schools and to help the Indian economically. But the very few schools established do not reach the poor Indian children. Some of the teachers actually do not know how to read and write, and have not the slightest idea of how to approach the difficult problem of putting the Quechua into contact with the life and language of his. Spanish-

speaking brother. A change in their form of s'alutation is significant. In the old Inca days the salutation was in Quechua "Thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not tell a lie," and the response was, "And thou, neither shalt thou be a robber or a liar." But now when one Indian meets another on the road, he sings out, "Ave Maria Purisima," and is answered by "SinPecado Concebida" (conceived without sin).

Arriving at Puno at se'ven in the evening, we stepped from the train on to the wharf where the big English steamer of 1500 tons was waiting to take us over to Guaqui on the Bolivian side of the lake. Something of the enterprise of the sea-going British is felt upon boarding this fine modern steamer up here two miles above the sea. She was built in Scotland, assembled and tried on the Forth, taken down and packed in parts, sent over the seas and mountains and set up again here in the heart of the Andes!

Lake Titicaca is the highest body of navigable water in the world. It was moonlight, and up in these altitudes, with the atmosphere so rare, the moon and stars seem a hundred times brighter and nearer than down by the sea. Here we are in the heart of the great Andean Plateau, over two miles above the sea and with mountains towering ten thousand feet above us still-silent sentinels, pointing us up to God. For here, certainly, He is one's only companion. The world, civilization, the rushing to and fro, the clang of traffic, the marching of armies, are all in another world-a world that seems infinitely remote. Here we are alone with the past. The only people we see are the Indians, Aymaras we now call them, with no change from the time when the Spania'rds found them. They trace their ancestry back to prehistoric folk whose age and origin are lost in antiquity.

Not among the least of the mysteries to me, is why any people should have chosen this cold, bleak, rarefied atmosphere for their breathing. The temperature the year round, though one is little over a dozen degrees from the equator, is a penetrating cold. Only the PQtato and a few other native crops can be raised. There are a few stunted trees, but no cheerful patches of green. The only fuel is the dung of the llamas and the roots of hardy mountain shrubs. Fires for warmth are unknown. Men shiver and turn one side and then the other to the sun, 'when there is sun. One ceases to wonder that the natives worshipped the sun as the greatest of all gods.

Darwin's theory, which makes the present Andes former islands in the Pacific, after which they gradually rose to their present height, would also make Lake Titicaca formerly a part of the sea. This would seem borne out by present conditions. The lake is gradually drying up. No doubt it was formerly very much larger than at present, filling all of the great depression between the eastern and western cordilleras. It is necessary to keep continually dredging the channels for the steamer's ap-

TOP OF THE

proach at Puna and Guaqui. The area is about that of Porto Rico or Lake Erie-one hundred and twenty miles by forty. The only other bodies of fresh water that approach Titicaca in the altitude of theit basins are the lakes on the plateau of Tibet. These are not nearly so extensive. The only outlet for Titicaca is the Rio Desaguadero, which flows for a hundred and twenty miles across the desert to Lake Poopo, which no doubt was also once a part of the great inland sea of which Titicaca is the largest remnant.

From Guaqui, on the Bolivian side of the lake, ,we took the train for the four-hour journey to La Paz. A little beyond Guaqui we came to the most famous ruins of the ancient civilization in Bolivia at Tehuanaco. These are the last ruins one finds on the journey south, and they are in many ways the most wonderful. Here not only the walls of the buildings remain intact, but also a considerable amount of carving. Many believe that these ruins represent the oldest civilization in South America, and that the Incas, a less civilized, but more warlike people, succeeded in conquering its creators. Peruvian archaeologists, however, maintain that the oldest civilization is represented by the coast tribes, the life of which is revealed in the ruins near Trujillo. * Bolivia is a great land in which Texas might be placed twice and still leave room for New York and Tennessee. Its estimated population is about two million, of which fully half are of pure Indian blood. There are 23 1,000 whites. La Paz, the capital of the republic, has about 80,000 people. Three missionary boards are doing work in Bolivia, the Methodist Episcopal, Canadian Baptist and the Bolivian Indian Mission. The Methodist work is the largest and centers in La Paz and Cochabamba, in both of which cities there is an American Institute, organized under government patronage several years ago and conducted after the model of boys' boarding schools in the United States. All the features which make such school life pleasant and profitable have been introduced, including literary societies, the Boy Scout movement, school publications, athletic associations, etc. The schools have developed rapidly and are well and favorably known all over Bolivia. When the school in Cochabamba was opened, with the support and approval of the Bolivian Congress, accommodations were provided for one hundred and fifty pupils, but when the first session began, two hundred and fifty were enrolled. Several other Bolivian cities are urging that American schools be established there.

Up to three years ago the Government gave them a subvention of about $ 12,000 gold annually, which supported the schools in a splendid way, however. on account of the financial crisis, incident to the outbreak • The best works 011 this subject are Sir Clements Markham's "The Incas of Peru" and the various reports of t?e recent expedition of Prof. Bingham of Yale University. Sir Clements, a former presIdent. of the Royal Geographical Society, gave a lifetime to the study of these people. and theJr country and is the accepted authority concerning them.

of the European War, this support has recently been discontinued. This has seriously embarrassed these worthy institutions and they will have to close their doors, if the Methodist Board does not come to their rescue.

The Bolivian Indian Mission, an independent organization having its headquarters in New Zealand, does work exclusively among the In- dians, their center of operations being at San Pedro. They have five couples at the present time on the field. Mr. George Allen, head of the Mission, is at the present time in the United States soliciting funds. The missionaries live on a pitiably small financial margin and seldom return to the field after they once leave. At times they must get along on three to five dollars a week. Their work is greatly limited in this way. They cannot be assured of permanent workers nor look forward to a well-directed educational program, probably the Indian's greatest need. Evangelical work among them has been too largely in the nature of sporadic efforts under independent auspices.

While the independent workers have sacrificed in a wonderful way and have gone all through these lands sowing Scriptures and Christian tracts, there is a certain sadness in the lack of permanency of the work. If the Indians have any conception at all of the things these workers tried to give them, they must in most cases be more puzzled than be- fore as to the meaning of the Christian Gospel. In Jujuy, for example, tliere are five denominations working among the Indians. The workers come and go, not only here but throughout the whole of Bolivia. What is needed is a number of permanent centers, well-established, and with a definite policy that will continue through the years.

These poor ignorant Indians must ~ot only be given instruction in spiritual things, but, baffled as they are by their contact with civilization, they must be aided in the solution of their social and economic problems. They are essentially an agricultural people and their education should fit them better for their close relationship with the soil. In addition to their spiritual destitution, alcohol and the coco leaf are steadily destroying them physically. A prominent Bolivian in the diplomatic service of his country said of them: "The national progress . makes us more than ever desire to raise the miserable condition of our people, composed in the larger part of these unfortunate Indians, victims of unmentionable abuses and oppression. . . . It is no exaggeration to say that the present condition of the Bolivian Indian is a nation21 disgrace and a terrible indictment of the good name of the Republic."

At La Paz I met Bishop W. F. Oldham and Dr. W. E. Browning, the newly elected Educational Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Dr. Browning was aiding Bishop Oldham in a thorough investigation of conditions in La Paz. The school there now has to occupy three different properties having an aggregate annual

TOP OF THE

rental of such proportions as to seriously handicap the work. Bishop Oldham has invited the Canadian Baptist Mission to co-operate with his church in the future development of the school, which will be along more distinctly evangelical lines than was possible when the Government furnished the funds. It is hoped that the Baptist Board will co-operate. With a more positive religious influence, these schools can contribute to the development of a strong native ministry, which is such a crying need.

Here, as elsewhere, the great need is an educated ministry. At present, the Methodists have only four Bolivian preachers and the Baptists, one. None of these have had theological training. It has now been agreed that the Missions of Bolivia and Peru shall unite in the support of a training school for ministers and in the publication of a union paper. Under this agreement El Cristiano, the paper at pres~nt published in Lima by the South American Evangelical Union under the direction of Mr. Ritchie, becomes the organ of all the evangelical missions in the two countries.

The present government of Bolivia is a liberal one, favorably inclined toward the Protestant work, especially along educational lines, and has taken great strides toward the development of an adequate public school system. Bolivia did her best to get a Protestant missionary society to lead in the new program, but we were not ready. So she has recently invited a number of Belgian teachers to organize anJ direct her school system. They are doing the work well educationally, but their influence is materialistic and frankly against the Gospel. The agnosticism ofthese educational leaders makes it all the more important that mission schools be developed. The Jesuit colleges and seminaries are very finely equipped and the directors !ire more liberal than ordinarily found in Latin America. All this is making it increasingly difficult for the Mission Schools to compete.

. The Evangelical Churches seem hardly to have touched the life of La Paz. The combined congregations on Sunday evening did not reach one hundred. The Canadian Baptists, after long years of work, have only twelve members in their church. In all Bolivia there are only a few over a hundred members of the Evangelical Churches. Most of the missionaries are new. Few have had any special preparation before coming to their field, and their Spanish is not such as to draw educated people to the services. One is impressed with the lack of organization and definite plans, both in the evangelistic and educational work. The field is so undermanned that the men who are there find it impossible to do their work properly or to get time for any larger program.

One of the greatest needs for La Paz is a Christian hospital. The Government several years agel started to build a good hospital, but never completed it. If a Christian organization were willing to take it in hand, they would no doubt turn it over to them. In fact the liberal government is progressive and willing to co-operate with us.

New Evangelical Seminary of

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CITY President of the Seminary and a Missionary of the American Board, 1882 O N the ninth of July last there was opened in the Mexican capital an institution which is the fruition of much prayer and effort. It promises to be the beginning of many important developments. All the evangelical missions in Mexico have, from the first, made attempts to meet the need for properly trained workers and the theological schools established by them have produced some excellent pastors and preachers. * Generally, however, the denominational seminaries for ministerial training have been extremely limited departments of schools for general education.

The Conference of missionaries from Mexico and officers of the Mission Boards, held in Cincinnati in 1913, recommended the founding of a union seminary and a committee was appointed to advance the project. The Latin-American Missionary Conference in Panama last February gave a new impulse to the effort and in the National Convention in Mexico City in March a provisional arrangement was made to open the institution. Representatives of eight organizations pledged their societies to the support of the school, on the basis of a percentage of the total amount expended annually by each denomination for missionary work in Mexico. The co-operating societies are: the Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Methodists, North and South, Presbyterians, North and South, and the Young Men's Christian Association. So far as we can learn, not another evangelical institution in the world counts on the co-operation of as many different denominational bodies.

The final authority of the institution is vested in the Home Committee, composed of one representative of e~ch of the contributing societies. The local management is in the hands of an Administrative Council whose members must reside in or near the capital. Each Board appoints one member of the council and another for each thousand dollars contributed in excess of the first thousand. The institution is not to be responsible for any outlay for students, who are to be entirely dependent on mission support or on their own resources. There will thus be complete impartiality towards all the denominations. The teachings are to be those common to all the supporting communions; but special denominational doctrines and polity are to be presented by special lecturers.

• The Presbyterian school in Tlalpam and later in Coyoacan, the Methodist North in Puebla, the Methodist South in San Luis Potosi, the Baptist in Monterrey and Torre6n and the Congregationalists in Guadalajara have been in a considerable measure successful in their attempts to meet the situation.

God ·seems to have favored the new enterprise in many ·ways. A large house, owned by a wealthy English family, had been vacant for four years, and has now been leased. The house seems almost to have been built for the purpose. The "Mary Keener Institute," which the Methodist Church South sustained successfully for years as a boarding and day school for girls, had been closed for several years on account of the unsettled political conditions. The Women's Council very kindly offered the use of the furniture to the Seminary.

The location of the house is excellent-near the public library and museum and only a block from the Y. M. C. A., which furnishes special privileges for the students in the line of physical culture. The principal evangelical churches are quite near, so that .the students may study the methods and work under the direction of the metropolitan pastors.

The first five students to present themselves for enrolment were from five different denominations. Fourteen were enrolled during the first month-one from Sonora in the extreme northwest, another from Chihuahua at the north, and a third from Tamaulipas in the northeast. The revolution has caused so much confusion that the Missions are unable, as yet, to send any of their younger and incompletely prepared preachers to the Seminary for further study; but it is hoped that this may be done in the future.

The Mexican pastors and congregations show much interest in the new establishment and the dedication services on July eighth were largely attended. The Seminary is already the meeting place for the Pastors' Union and the Union Normal Class for Sunday-school teachers. Its professors are in constant demand for preaching, teaching, addresses and committee work of many kinds.

While the Seminary has been opened under especially favorable conditions, it has some vital needs which must be supplied by special gifts. The furniture it is using should be surrendered or purchased within a reasonably short time. It has no library, or even the most indispensable books of reference. The work of the professors is seriously hampered by the complete lack of secretarial equipment and assistance. It is important that scholarships be given for students from the different churches. It is hoped that hostels for students will be established as soon as the permanent location of the Seminary is determined.

While the Christian workers in this country, both Mexicans and foreigners, are enthusiastic about the Seminary as something of the greatest importance, they are more anxious that its success may be assured because they believe that it may prove to be the first step towards the attainment of a strong non-sectarian evangelical University. May the stewards of the Lord's money rise to this great opportunity!

Conditions in

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER A RGENTINA, more than any other South American country, seems to have renounced the medievalism of the South American Republics and exchanged it for the most up-to-date modernity. The atmosphere of antiquity found in Peru, Bolivia and Chile has been dissipated here by reason of the inflow of twentieth century life from Europe and the United States. Argentina is a child of the present.

James Bryce has called her "The United States of the Southern Hemis- phere." The difference from the republics on the West Coast is especially noticeable in the field of religion. Religiously Argentina makes little or no impression upon the visitor. To be sure, there is a fashion of religious worship here, especially among the older families of the "estancia" class. Roman Catholicism is declared by the Constitution of the Republic to be supported by the State and the President and Vice-Presidt;nt are required to profess that faith. There are, however, no strictures placed upon any other form of religious worship, such as are found in Peru, for example; there is no political party allied with the clergy and the influence of the priests is not felt to any extent in the realm of politics.

The itppression made on a visitor in this exceedingly materialistic atmosphere is that the men of the country generally regard the Roman Catholic Church as one of the relics of an old Spanish world. It is a creation of the past, and to that extent, interesting, and to be retained as a traditional accompaniment of other institutions, but having little relation to present daily life and conduct. As one Argentino put it, "We are quite willing that the Church should exist so long as it does not interfere with business or politics." The theology of the Roman organiza-' tion is almost a dead letter in the minds of the educated classes, and the priests who rule the people of the West Coast of South America by making them more or less blindly submissive to the rites and ceremonies of another century, are failing quite completely to hold the new forwardlooking spirit of Argentina. The old fiery vigor and pious devotion of the early Conquistadores, who brought with their adventurous love of gold certain outward marks of piety at least, are conspicuous by their absence in this atmosphere of newness and utilitarian progress.

The deities worshipped primarily in the beautiful and ostentatious capitol of Buenos Aires are pleasure and money, especially horse-racing, theatre going, and business enterprises. There is, to be sure, a certain amount of civic idealism, for the Portenos, as the inhabitants of Buenos Aires are styled, are outdone by none in their pride of municipal improvements; but here idealism seems to end. As for religious or spiritual aspirations, they reveal very little tendency to build habitations for the spirit and religion. The first settlers who came to the shores of New England were impelled by a desire for freedom in the worship of God. while the early Spanish pioneers to South America were moved by a de- ONE OF THE SHRINES WHERE THE ELITE OF ARGENTINA WORSHIP . ., In front of the private stand where the wealthy men and women of Argentina view the races and make their bets sire for material gain. Argentina is at present in a transition stage and the dazzling of her new wealth has caused her for the moment to forget that, as Matthew Arnold has said: "By the soul only The nation shall be great and free."

The result of this indifference to religion is apparent on every hand, and there is an astonishing lack of any personal acquaintance with the Bible.

A prominent journal of Buenos Aires began recently to print quotations from the Bible in its columns without giving the source. Shortly afterward a letter was received from a gentleman in another city of the Republic, who evidently had some degree of education, asking the editor from what source these quotations were taken and inquired where he could secure a copy of the book containing such illuminating and helpful ideas. The paper continued these quotations from the Scriptures and the readers of the journal have become keenly interested in the discovery

THE COMING GENERATION IN ARGENTINA~SHALL THEY BE ATHEISTS OR CHRISTIANS?

A group of Argentina school ch i1dren from whom the future .leaders will come of a literature which heretofore has been almost entirely unknown to many of them. This is a reminder of the fact, which is vividly brought home to those who travel in the Republics on the West Coast, that the Spanish-American Republics received from Spain and Portugal a religion which was guided almost entirely by the clergy who read their Bibles in Latin and closed them almost impregnably to the laity.

Among the students of Argentina, we found a similar lamentable ignorance regarding the Christian Scriptures. A student about to sail for Europe showed to a friend of mine a copy of Victor Hugo, portions of which, he declared, he had formed the habit of reading each night before retiring, as a means of literary and spiritual stimulation. My friend, who had a Testament in his pocket, suggested that the student should make the experiment of reading parts of the Gospel in like manner. To his amazement he found that the student had never so much as opened the Bible, but was destined to get absolutely his first impression of this remarkable literature in reading this New Testament on his steamer voyage.

Lecky has said, "The record of three choice years of the active life of Jesus have done more to regenerate and soften mankind than all the disquisitions of philosophers and all the exploitations of moralists," and it is pathetic that the youth of one of the most promising nations should be in almost blank ignorance of a book which has so deeply influenced human civilization and has so radically transformed individuals.

The students of the University of Buenos Aires, six thousand in

number, furnish a field for labor along religious lines which is second to none that we know. These students are scattered throughout a large, pleasure-loving and materialistic city, rarely under any supervision or moral control. 'Vhile they have turned their backs upon the Roman Catholic religion of the country because of its obscurantism, bigotry and low standards, they have as yet found no positive faith to take its place. They have putoff the old without taking on new religious beliefs and are ready disciples to infidelity, rationalism or agnosticism, and also to socialistic and anarchistic tendencies.

The professors are one with the students in their disregard of religion. One well-known and influential teacher of an Argentina University stated recently that he was devoting all the spare time of his Hfe to the att~mpt to destroy whllt he considered one of the gre3 test enemies to his tountry's pr(jgress-r~liglbfi~tneaning the Roman Catholic faith.

it seemed to be his endeavor to place iii its stead a brand of French rationalism. The instructors openly teach agnosticism and ratiol1alism in their classes. The tide of indifference, and even al1tagonism to construc- tive religious faith has riscn so high that men like the Vice-Rector of La Plata University warn their fellow-countrymen concerning the effect which this type of thinking is sure to have upon the character of the youth.

"It is with great sadness," said this Vice-Rector in one of his recent ONE OF'THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES OF ARGENTINA A well ·to-do f a rm e r and some of hi s Vaqueros . Ma ny o f the ~e la rge fa rmlng and ca ttle·rai5~ng communities are without religious infl uences

addresses at the opening of the college year, "that I witness the steady decrease in the number of unselfish, idealistic, genuine men; how engulf- ing the tide of selfishness, of rebellion, of undiscipline, and of insatiable ambition; impunity so commonly supplants justice that I fear for the spiritual future of the land of my children unless we make haste to remedy the great evil, which is dis,regard for the noble and the great, and unmeasured lust for material riches."

The influence of irreligion is so great that 'one of the teachers in the University told me that the immigrant coming to Argentina with his old world custom of worship, loses his religion almost entirely after he has been in the country for two or three years. We were surprised to find that here, contrary to the conditions found in every one of the Republics west of the Andes, the women representing the educated classes at least, have very little interest in religion and the majority of them never go to church. The Y. M. C. A., which enrolls a thousand members in Buenos Aires, 75% of whom are Argentinos, has not been able to get hold religiously of the educated men, and the secretaries say that this forms one of the most discouraging features of their work. Plans are now shaping with a view to give particular attention to the crying spiritual needs of these students, and an Argentine secretary of advanced education and training, both in Europe and the United States, has been engaged to devote his time exclusively to the far-reaching work of acquainting the University men in a personal way with the Protestant faith.

Among the foreign institutions which are doing good work in stemming the tide of materialistic indifference to religion, are the mission schools conducted by foreigners, the American Church, which has a strong hold upon a wide circle of English and American residents, and a number of private educational efforts, like the Instituto Ward, where commercial education is given to a goodly number of boys, many of whom are sons of wealthy land holders. In this latter institution we found among the teachers an ex-Catholic priest who had embraced Protestant Christianity and was most devoted to his work of teaching boys. He informed us that he believed there were many priests of the Roman Church in this country who would gladly leave that faith today if they could find any other means of earning a living. Their training had been almost entirely along ecclesiastical and _unpractical lines and when they sought employment outside the Church or monastery, they found themselves practically helpless. We find few better examples of the religious idealism of North America than that revealed in such practical institutions as this Instituto Ward, founded and supported for years bv the late Mr. Ward, of N ew York City, whose name is associated in the minds of most people only with the production of bread.

It would seem to be the time of times for those who are interested in the religious development of nations to consider Argentina-a Republic that is rapidly emerging from a period of medieval ecclesiastical

Rl<:UG10US CONl:>l'rloNS IN ARGEN'rlNA

authority, but which as yet'has not discovered the idealism of a Christian democracy. The conditions and opportunity are graphically stated in the report of one of the Christian missionaries concerning Argentina: "The loss of persecuting power and prescige by the established Church, tht: extension of education, commercial relations, contact with foreigners and acquaintance with us and our work, have replaced suspicion with confidence. There is some awakening to the fact that the needs of the people religiously have not been met. This field is absolutely open for evangelical work in all parts, provided it is carried on with sufficient means and in a sufficiently dignified way to demand respect, but the work must be of an increasingly higher grade, more thoroughly educational and scientific, and with churches and schools of adequate importance and equipment to comman-l respect in lands where public buildings are always noteworthy. On the other hand the growth of indifference and irreligion has been so rapid that there is a large class of the more highly educated people entirely inaccessible to the Gospel message under present conditions."

Those who would help this "amazing Argentina" of today, must approach her with the real- ization that they will find in this Republic an exhibition of external materialism- which combines the worship of pleasure found in Paris A LIGHT HOUSE IN ARGENTINA with the devotion to money-getting The American Bible House-Buenos Ayres seen in the most utilitarian sections of the United States. They will find here a people alert, intellectual and ready for every new thing in science, in education and in the fine arts of life. It is a people weary of a ceremonial religion which has not satisfied the cravings of either the intellect or the soul. In few countries is there a more insistent need for the vital Christian religion that reveals itself in character. The reaction time from all this "lust of the flesh, the lust of the world and the pride of life" is already be- ginning to be evident in Argentina. They who can help her in the dis- covery of a new and satisfying religious idealism will be her lasting friends.

of Japan and

BY DR. FRED B. FISHER Dr. Fisher, on his way to India, in the interests of the "Methodist Mass Movement," saw things with the eye of an expert. He here re- ports some interesting impressions of Japan and Chosen.-EDIToR.

lAPAN shows material advancement standard of livirtg. They need to be on every hand; courtesy abounds; saved not only from future hell but from unique and artistic dress; smiling faces; the hell in which they now live, and not children everywhere and always; flowers only to some future heaven but to a of all colors, both natural and artificial; heaven here on earth. For this very maidens in kimonos as though they had reason one wishes the Japanese would stepped off a fan or tea box; scenery show educational, moral and spiritual both in mountain and plain; water devotion as well as national efficiency. plentiful; gardens clean and luxuriant; Many of the Koreans are naturally energy and vivacity evident in every bitter over the loss of national indeaction and gesture of the people. Am- pendence, but foreign control of some bition and pride mark the men, while kind was inevitable. They were inshy obedience and smiling coquettishness capable of self rule because of lack of show forth in the women. Their char- unity. Now Korea must go to school acteristics fascinated us. We fell in among the nations. She must take love with the Japanese at first sight. advantage of all that Japanese rule can give her. Civilization is knocking once Passing on to Korea, now renamed again at her door, this time forcibly, Chosen by the Japanese rulers, there was and she must arise and let the worldly opportunity to see Japan at work as a stranger in. There are many things her Coloniser. Here too, material advance guest will teach her. Whether the type is the main impression. Spiritual and of teaching will mean independence in moral purpose and goal are absent. The the distant future remains to be seen. Governor General, the ]'vlinister of the Regardless of to-morrow, she must take Home Department, the Minister of Education and other officials are high advantage of to-day. minded and courteous men, justly proud Efficiency and unity are the watchof achievements during the six years since annexation. After meeting other words of Japan: She sees the need of provincial authorities, Korean students Oriental uplift and feels that her position and merchants, missionaries and native gives her the pre-eminent right to attempt pastors, Japanese travelers, European to lead all the East along her path. She and American residents-and having looks upon herself as the link between questioned them all-the conclusion is the Occident and the Orient. Her misthat Japanese occupation has given the sion must be to take the best ot -each and I(oreans the best government they ·have give to the other. It is a high ambition ever had. It is likewise giving them the and worthy of a nation's devotion. If best economic and educational oppor- she were less selfish in her approach she tunities they have known. could convince the world of her sin- cerity. Just now Japan is putting much One cannot get away from the feeling faith in the Ishii mission to the United that economic betterment is the crying States. If good feIIowship and real coneed of the Oriental peoples. What operation is established between the squalor in the villages I I t is hopeless United States and Japan, I believe the to bring them to a better life unless the future tranquillity and progress of the Christianity we carry them lifts the Pacific East will be assured.

~J"M-"'''-'B''E'~S'~T''''M"'''E''T''H-''O''D'''S''''''T'n'~

Edited by MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IDEAS FOR MISSIONARY THANK-OFFERINGS Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Thank-Offering Secretary of Women's Board of the United Presbyterian Church.

G OD'S people are always safe in welcome at any hour, and that the Host undertaking anything upon which -the Lord Himself, ever stands ready is written-HThus saith the Lord." to receive His guests in His own house.

In the beginning, when God estab- But are we to come near to our Lord lished the first family on earth, He empty-handed? Again read the invita- taught both parents and children to •tion : HCome near and bring Thank- worship Him with offerings. From that Offerings."-Offerings of praise for time until the present, God has set His God's goodness: day by day: offerings seal of approval upon gift-worship. of love and gratitude for the gift of His 'Vhile 'all our gifts to God should Son and for all the Father has done for partake of the spirit of gratitude, the the world through Him: offerings of Thank-Offering is the gift over and gold and silver that through them above the usual measure of, liberality others may learn how to draw near to and given in recognition of mercies and Him.

blessings received. This invitation is just as urgent to What Invitation Does God Give His God's people to-day as it was two thou- People Concerning Thank-Offerings? sand years ago. It comes to you, as all individual. Your name, and your ad- Listen to God's answer: Come near, dress are carefully written down in and bring Thank-Offerings into the God's record book. house of the Lord. ' What are you personally going to do 2 Chronicles 29:31 with this invitation? It is a solemn "Come near"-don't stand afar off. question. If you accept, will you plan, Do not remain away from Me. "Draw as the wise men of old, to bring your nigh unto Me, and I will draw nigh richest and best gifts to your Lord? unto you." Can it be that there is one Christian HCome near"-that you may be con- who will refuse? Is there one who wiII scious of lVIy presence; that you may make an excuse for not accepting? hear My voice speaking to you moment 'Will any say-HI am not interested in by moment. the giving of Thank-Offerings?" or-HI "Corne near"-that I may fill you am too busy to accept the invitation" or with My Spirit, and thus make you fit -HI have not means to give large for My use. gifts, therefore, I will give none?"

"Come near"-that I may know that you love to come. . Stop and Consider!

The invitation gives no date. This shows that the way is always open to If a similar invitation should come "come near" to God. No hours of from some earthly king, how eagerly limitation are given, such as are usually you would expend time and thought in included in invitations from earthly preparation to ,accept. With what care friends. !fence! we an aS$ured of a you would select your ~ift, and how

willingly you woul9 even risk paying ONE who will keep in close touch with for it beyond your financial ability in all her Women's, Young Women's and order to give a gift equal to that of your Junior Societies through letters and adneighbor! This invitation comes from dresses. the King of kings, and ·through HIs special messenger. What will you do? ONE who will persevere until she has the name and address of the chairman of Will you accept the invitation and the Thank-Offering Committee in every concarry your richest and best gift to "the gregation. house of the Lord" with a heart over- Howing with gratitude for the high priv- ONE who helps to establish a Thankilege He has bestowed upon you? 'Will Offering Circle in every congregation that you accept, and give your offering with has failed to organize a Mi~sionary Society. a prayer that God will bless it in leading others to give? Will you'! ONE who carefully and prayerfully studies the Missionary Magazine from month HOW TO ORGANIZE THANK- to month with the purpose of keeping her work up to date. OFFERING WORK. ONE who patiently answers all letters I.-Have the Woman's Board ap- of inquiry promptly, and encourages compoint (or elect) one of its consecrated, munications from her constituency. liberal-hearted members as General Thank-Offering Secretary to have spe- ONE who keeps the work and needs of cial charge of the work; to superintend the Thank·Offering Department prominent the publication of literature on the sub- before her Presbyterial, and claims a place ject of "Giving," and to keep the work on every program. before societies through letters, addresses and the pages of the denomina- ONE who plans and pushes her work so tional miSSIOnary magazine. as to have each year an increase in offer- ings over the previous year. 2.-Have each district society (Presbyterial or otherwise) elect a Thank- ONE who cheerfully commends every so- Offering Secretary to keep the work in ciety that has, during the year, made some every way- possible before its auxiliaries, increase in gifts, and who gently reminds and to report to the Board. the delinquent ones of the need of putting forth special effort for more liberality dur- 3.-Have in each congregation a ing the coming year. Thank-Offering Committee, composed preferably of the president and one ac- ONE who strives to make her work tive generous member from each mis- more efficient each year, and is willing to sionary society – Women's, Young remain in office as long as God calls her Women's and ]uniors,-to have full to that special work for Him. charge of the local work, to prepare for the "Annual Ingathering" and to report An Ideal Committee regularly to the Presbyterial Secretary. A permanent committee composed of the IDEAL WORKERS President and one active member and lib- eral giver from each missionary society in An Ideal Secretary a congregation.

ONE who "does with her might whatso- ONE that has the subject of giving kept ever her hand findeth to do." before every society from month to month, through the distribution of helpful literature ONE who loves her work and who by and through messages upon charts or black- boards. precept and example keeps the subject of giving to God gifts of gratitude before ONE that early each year sees to having societies. at least one Senior Thank-Offering box in every home and Junior boxes placed in all ONE who makes her Thank-Offering homes where there are children under fifwork an object of daily prayer. teen years of age.

ONE that begins early to plan for the Annual "Ingathering" and aims to have

9 1 71 BEST METHODS

each succeeding service more interesting and her offering annually, when very many of more inspiring than the previous one. the blessings which call for recognition in form of gifts have been forgotten, but who ONE that keeps the last offering prominent follows the Scripture rule to give regubefore the societies and Pl'ts forth persistent larly, systematically and proportionately into effort to have each Women's and Young the Lord's Treasury. Women's Society on the Honor Roll by doubling its offering and each Junior or- ONE who at the beginning of her Thanlrganization win a similar place by giving an Offering year-which is the .ci~y she will average of one dollar per member as Thank- have given her previous year's offering into Offering. the treasury-resolves to place in her Thank- Offering bolt a certain sum each day or each ONE that has its Secretary give due week, however small it must needs be, and notices of "Ingatherings" from the pulpit, as special blessings come into her life, she and sends Qut invitations to attend (printed adds a special offering. or otherwise)-to all the women whose names are upon the church roll and ad- ONE who studies to know the work which herents, whether members of societies or Dot. the Thank-Offerings help to support in order to be an intelligent giver. ONE composed of women so deeply consecrated to this special work, that they will ONE who gives and gives and continues keep in mind that the Thank-Offering work to give until she learns to love to give, so is the Lord's, and who know no fear in that all her gifts become real love offerings personally soliciting liberal gifts from all in the sight of her Lord. who are fi,nancially able to give. MY THANK-OFFERING CREED- ONE that will render cheerful aid to the Magazine agent in efforts to introduce the believe that God is my Heavenly Missionary Magazine into every home. Father an<J that I am His child.

ONE that begins, continues and ends all I believe that to me-"His mercies are efforts in prayer. new every morning," and that-nHe An Ideal Giver _daily loadeth me with benefits." be1ieve that in return I shou1d daily ONE who ever strives to stir up her own heart to gratitude by keeping watch for the load Him with thanksgiving and blessings and mercies which God daily be- prove my gratitude with Thank-Ofstows upon her. ferings. I believe that God has called me to be ONE who sees good in everything that a co-worker with Him in bringing comes into her daily life, and who proves the world to a knowledge of Christ her gratitude through frequent offerings that the Saviour. others less blessed may come to know and I believe that He wants to use my time, love the "Giver of every good and perfect my talents, my prayers, and my gift." means to this end. believe that the Holy Spirit will en- ONE who strives by precept and practice able me to consecrate my all to Him, to create and deepen the true spirit of grati- in gratitude for what my Lord has tude in the hearts of others. done for me.

ONE who makes faithful use of her Amen and Amen. Thank-Offering box, and thus helps to make it a real "blessing box" ih her home. .. Suggestion: The above "Creed" printed in attractive form on tinted panels with eye- ONE who accompanies every gift placea lets at top for ribbon and hung up in homes in her box with a prayer. should incite to more liberal giving by God's people. ONE who will practice self-denial to contribute a special gift for God's special mercies and blessings to her and hers.

ONE who is never satisfied with giving

AN OPEN LETTER 6. How can societies keep the thank- offering subject before their members? To Officers of Missionary Societies. 7. How can the thank-offerings of Very much depends upon what you congregations be increased from year to do-now-at once-whether or not the year? gifts from your societies will receive the Lord's "Well done" this year. 8. What can Presbyterials do to en- large their thank-offerings? Your responsibility for keeping the subject of gifts of gratitude before your 9. What can societies do to help the congregation is great. God has placed women of the church to be more inin your hands the power to help make telligent givers to missions? the Thank-Offering a success or a failure 10. Why is it not enough for Chris- tians to give their tithes to the Lord? Leave not one good plan untried! Why should they give thank-offerings? Leave not one prayer unuttered. Leave not one woman unsolicited. WHOSE IS IT-MINE OR GOD'S? Leave not one available gift ungiven. What say the Scriptures? "The sil- Many good Christian women fail to ver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the give because not asked. Do yours? Lord." Haggai 2 :8.

Plan now! Pray now! Ask now! Beware that thou forget not the Lord The Church needs your efforts! thy God, lest when thou hast built The work needs your prayers! goodly houses and dwelt therein, and thy The Lord needs your gifts! silver and thy gold is multiplied, then thine heart be lifted up, and thou say in He needs you! thine heart:-"My power and the might You need ,Him! of my hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy His Promise: God: for He it is that giveth thee power to get wealth. Deuteronomy 8: 11-18. "Work for I am with you, saith the Lord." -Haggai 2 :4. God giveth thee power-life, health, wisdom and talents, to gain wealth. TEN QUESTIONS Why? To be used for self? Nay! but for the uplift of mankinn to His honor The following questions may be used and glory. When God's people reach in 'a Conference. They should be that high plane of giving, where they called by number and answered by the recognize God's ownership, and that they leader or by some one or more previously are only His stewards, then, and only appointed: then, will the problems of right giving be solved. 1. What is the object in urging the giving of daily or weekly offerings rather What is needed today to bring this than annual offerings? great principle of stewardship into ac- tual operation? Children easily learn 2. Why cannot the thank-offerings the Scriptural truth that-tIThe tithe he used to make up the "mission budget" is the Lord's"-that one cent of every of a congregation? ten and ten cents of every dollar be- longs to God; that He claims them as 3. Should money given as a thank- His as surely as He claims the Sabbathoffering be used in paying a church debt one seventh of our time as His own. or for congregational purposes? It is often difficult to convince older 4. Does the giving of large thank- people that they are "robbing God" offerings lessen the amounts given as (Malachi 3:10), when they withhold contributions through societies, and the from Him one-tenth of their income, but congregational gifts to the Church when they are thoroughly converted to Boards? thr; truth of this Scripture teaching and 5. How can societies procure money to meet the expense of carrying on the thank-offering work in their congrega- tio~~ ?

• BEST METHODS

faithfully and prayerfully set apart the Then the windows of the heavens would one-tenth as the Lord's, they are not open wide at His command, satisfied till they also give free-will of- And He'd pour us out a blessing that would ferings from the nine-tenths. Then the overflow the land."

question of every consecrated life is- What more can I do to prove my love "If we only had the money it would give for my Lord? And then is placed upon redemption's song God's altar the beautiful thank-offer- To weary hearts now crying out 'How long, ing-the true love offering-which IS Oh Lord, how long?'

the cap-sheaf of giving. And the 'thirsty land' would blossom, and the 'waiting isles' would sing, WHAT IS LACKING? H we only had the money that belongeth What is one great reason why, during to our King."

nineteen hundred years, the parting com- "It would gild those saddened faces with the mand of Christ: "Go, preach the gospel to beams of Bethlehem. every creature," has not been obeyed? And the 'solitary places' would rejoice and -Lack of money. sing' for them.

Why have not all the world's fields, o ye stewards! Get ye ready! Soon will opened by God to His people, been entered? come the reckoning, -Lack of money. When you'll answer for the money that be- Why has mission work already begun been longeth to our King."

sadly crippled at times? IF YOU WERE A HEATHEN -Lack of money. WOMANI Why are student volunteers not hastening Reader! If you were one of the milto enter the wide open doors of nations with the gospel? lions of heathen women: -Lack of money. Unwelcome at birth; Untaught in childhood; Why are so many home and foreign mis- Unloved in wifehood; sionaries over-worked and falling by the Uncherished in widowhood; way? Unprotected in old age; Unlamented when dead- -Lack 0/ helpers.

Why is there this lack of helpers? What would you ask of the Christian -Lack of money. women of America? "Think on these things." Philippians 4 :8. Why is there lack of money in the Lord'. treasury? You only need to hold up to view your own present condition in contrast -Lack of effort. with the sad picture of a legion of your Why is there lack of effort by God's sisters in heathen lands, to see that God people? is literally pouring out His richest bless- ings both temporal and spiritual upon -Lack of faith. you. Are you correspondingly grateful'! Why is there such lack of faith? Do you prove your gratitude with thank- -Lack of love.

Why is there lack of love? offerings, that others may learn to know -Lack of prayer. your Saviour and love Him? If not-why not'!

OUR KING'S MONEY IN CHRIST'S LIKENESS "If we only had the money that belongeth to In this age, many generous givers- our King, yea 1 even some whose names are en- rolled as followers of Christ Jesus, are If the reapers of God's harvests would their content with feeding the hungry, cloth- tithes and offerings bring,

ing the naked, caring for the sick, and know no Saviour as we go down to death; providing comforts for the soldiers of we have never heard His word." our own and other lands. All these gifts are pleasing to Christ if given in Mountaineers the true spirit, but to be Christ-like one must go much farther in his giving. From the Southern Highlands of America, away back in the remote recesses of the Christ's chief aim in doing good was mountains, I'oices are calling! the saving of souls. Many Christians today are pouring large sums into the "Oh ye Christians! Come and save us treasury for the "sake of their country," from our ignorance of what is right, and while they contributed but mites into the from our degradation. Mormon eIders-un- Lord's treasury to carry the glad news der the cloak of religion-are winning many of a Saviour to the lost world. of our fairest and best daughters by their sly persuasive words to live lives of shame. Why not begin now to observe the Save—oh save ns, now, we plead " Scripture rule. Upon the first day of the week, let everyone lay by him in Freedmen. store as God hath prospered him. 1 Corinthians 16 :2. From the millions of blacks in the South- land I'oices are calling! Regular giving-"Upon the first day of the week." "True we are living under the Hag of the free, but many of us are bound with chains Systematic giving-"Lay by him in far worse thail slavery. Christians, will you store." not, oh will you not help to break these heavy chains that bind us down to lives of Proportionate giving-"As God hath ignorance and poverty and crime?" prospered."

Try this rule faithfully and prayer- Immigrants fully, and add your daily or weekly Thank-Offering. Then keep watch for From the sad and homeless strangers in the rich blessings God waits to give- America I'oices are calling! to the church-to the world and to the giver. "We have come from lands of darkness and sin where' we were oppressed and down- A PAGEANT trodden! We have heard of a wonderful Hearken to the Voices! story of a good and gracious Lord whose Book you have! Does He love us who are The voice of the sweet Psalmist of sunken in vice, and will He lift us up and make us an honor to Him and to our New Israel sings: America?, If so, oh will you not hasten and What shall I render to the Lord tell us? We are so weary waiting for the For all His benefits to me? good news."

How shall my soul by grace restored, India Give worthy thanks, 0 Lord, to Thee? From the hosts beyond the seas sad I'oices are calling! V~l, II "In our dark zenanas in India, the air is With thankful heart I offer now My gift, and call upon God's name, full of sighs, and our hearts are weary with longing for a better life! We cry aloud to Before His saints, I pay my vows, And here my gratitude proclaim. our gods of wood and stone, day and night, OTHER VOICES ARE CALLINGI but they do not answer. If you Christians know of a Saviour, will you not heed our Indians pitious cries and tell Him to come and free us from this prison life?" From the wigwams of the ignoant Indian wilds Foices /Ire Calling I "Haste to send Egypt us the glad tidings that you say }!ViII bring From the land of the River Nile l'oices are to us peace and comfort and happiness I We callingl

SEAS

"We are dying, dying so fast in deep Who speak for the millions far and near, and dark despair, with no God-no Christ- Who live in darkness deep and drear? no hope. Our hearts are full of wrong and 'Come over and help U8'-to us they crycruelty and sin. Ye, who know how to be Shall we not heed-but let them die? free from such bondage, hasten to help us Oh hear and heed, this very day, ere it be too late. We have waited so long I" And work, and seek, and give and pray, Until throughout the world we hear- The Sudan Our precious Saviour now is near I" From the far off Sudan millions of pagans in the heart of Africa I'oices are calling! REMARKS:. The above can be used as "Our land is full of ignorance and hatred a missionary pageant in a thank·offering and strife. Our sins are so hideous that we service-with "voices calling" from other wonder-Can your Jesus blot them out? Can nations added, if desired. The groups He make our black hearts pure and clean? of women and children should be appro- Tell us, oli tell us 1 Come hasten to help priately costumed, and each group be us! Oh don't longer pass us by I" represented' by one speaker.

An Appeal by Christianity The "appeal" at the close should be "Oh Christians! Do you hear the cry, made by "Christianity," draped in white, That comes from these who seem so nigh- standing by a large, white cross.

Two Seas The Sea of Galilee The Dead Sea I looked upon a sea I looked upon a sea 'Twas bright and blue And 10 'twas dead Around its shores were life Although by Herman's snows And verdant hue. And Jordan Fed.

'Twas fed by many rills How came a fate so dire? With fountains source The tale's soon told; On Herman's snowy peak All that it got it kept Whence Jordan's course. And fast did hold.

But Galilee's blue sea All tributary streams Lives not alone Found there their grave Because it gets these streams Because this sea received As all its own. But never gave.

It lives because it gives o Lord, help me my best, Its waters blue Myself, to give To other shores, and then That I may others bless It fills anew. And like Thee live.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSIONS AT and hospitals under the Woman's CHAUTAUQUA Home Mission Society of the Presby- terian denomination, from Alaska to By MRS. GEORGE H. SWIFT. Porto Rico, referred to the Indians of the West. He and Miss Crawford T HE Home Missions Institute, agreed that in all contact with the red August 11-17, at Chautauqua, men, wherever they are, the Christian N ew York, was a busy week in charge religion must be emphasized, as it alone of the Council of Women for Home can make the Indian a worthwhile lVIissions. Citizen. Mr. Allaben stated that the Government and the Church are each The setting of Chautauqua is won- inclined to rob the Indian of his self- drously beautiful. The little lake nes- dependence. The medical problem tling among the wooded hills, 1,400 feet among them is a great one. Tubercuabove sea level, is very attractive. As losis is a scourge, and in some of the I sat for a few moments on its shore .towns from twenty-five to fifty per one morning and looked across the cent. of the Indians suffer with this sparkling wavelets to the undulating malady. Mr. Allaben urges an antiskyline, accentuated by "the shadows tuberculosis campaign among the Inin the valleys and the sunlight on the dians such as is waged in large cities. .hills," the comforting words of the Psalmist came to me, as they usually Another people interesting to study come to anyone who is hill-surrounded: and worthy of consideration are the "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills mountain whites.. Dr. A. E. Bishop, of from whence cometh my help." I the Methodist board, president of wondered if the Indians ever thought Murphy College, Sevierville, Tennesto look up unto these same hilfs for see, stated at a missionary rally that help from their Great White Spirit. there are nearly 4,000,000 whites in this mountain region, 600 miles long My reference to Indians causes me and 200 miles wide. These people, to wish that you might have heard Miss Scotch-Irish by descent, have been in Isabel Crawford, the Baptist mission- the mountains for the last 120 years. ary, tell ·of her work among the Indians They have preserved the old English on four reservations in N ew York State. customs, language and ballads that the No, indeed,. the Indians are not all Old Country has lost. Among the "somewhere out West." We have eight ballads collected by Mr. Cecil Sharp, reservations in N ew York: State with during eighteen years, forty that were 5,000 to 6,000 Indians. Miss Craw- lost to England were found preserved ford hopes to do work some day on all in our Southern mountains. The eight reservations. Among the Kiowa mountain district is not troubled by the Indians Miss Crawford bore the name foreign problem, and it has practically they gave her, which means "Little- no Catholics, because the mountaineers Woman-Nat-Afraid." She is living up <>riginally came to this country to escape to her Kiowa name still. On her four Catholic persecution. The problem is reservations the Baptists, Presbyterians illiteracy and narrowness. They are and Methodists have churches, but intensely but not intelligently religious. there are remaining about 2,000 In· The sentiment for prohibition is not dians who are pagan or non-Christian. stronger anywhere. No more patriotic Mr. Marshall C. Allaben, board secretary and sup~rintendent of all schools people can be found. . In the Civil War mons have been able to do much harm 185,000 of thes~ whites broke away throughout our country because of and found their way into the Union ignorance of the corporate name of Anny after walking through Virginia Mormonism. It is difficult to persuade by night and along unbeaten paths to some people that the Church of Jesus avoid detection during a period of two Christ of the Latter Day Saints and weeks. Some of the leading preachers Mormonism are the same. In the and novelists in our country to-day schools and colleges of the East may be were m01,lntain white boys who were found the brightest and most promising helped to their first education by mis- -youths of Mormonism who have been sion schools. When Dr. Bishop asked sent to disarm prejudice and suspicion James 1. Vance where more men like and to get members. Three enlightenhim could be found, he replied,. "Go to ing books on the subject are Mormon- the east mountains of Tennessee. The ism, the Islam of America, by Bruce woods are full of them." . Kinney; Lions of the Lord, by Harry Another subject presented one after- Leon Wilson, and Riders of the Purple noon was "The Cities." To illustrate Sage, by Zane Gray.

the work there, Miss Lula Morse, a It is quite bewildering to attempt to Methodist deaconess working among give one a glimpse into the busy days the Italians in Buffalo, gave a unique and the many hours of lectures and message by object lesson, showing the rallies. But I do want to indicate the manner of working ~ng the Italian wonderful lectures by that capable lec- children, demonstrating the methods of turer; Mrs. D. B. Wells, Presbyterian a kitchen garden, wherein are not of Chicago. Her presentation of the raised vegetables, as some are misled text-book, Missionary Milestones, writ- by the name to believe, but where ideals ten by Mrs. Margaret Seebach, was for homemaking are revealed and princi- masterful, and the outlines which she ples are taught. had prepared and had printed for dis- tribution emphasizing points to be con- MEXICANS AND CUBANS sidered in each chapter will be helpful In treating of the subject, "The to program makers.

Southwest," Mrs. Ward Platt, bureau MISSION STUDY HELPS secretary of the Southwest, under the Methodist Episcopal Board, pointed THE following publications issued out the influence that Christian mission- by the Council of Women for aries can exert in reaching the IHexican Home Missions, 600 Lexington Ave., women from the home-maker's point of New York, N. Y., are recommended in view. Mrs. H. L. HilI, district secre- . connection with the Mission Study text- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, books of the year: having recently visited Cuba in the in- Teachers Supplement ($.05), Mar- terests of missions, emphasized the need garet Seebach, author of Missionary of kindergartens whereby the chIldren Mitestones.

of Cuba can be guided early in life in Teachers Manual ($.10), Miss their social, religious and educational Applegarth.

development. She urged high-class Cut-Outs .for Juniors ($.10). All boarding schools for the girls who will children love cut-outs and these have be the home-makers of the future. been prepared by Miss Applegarth to be An address on Mormonism by Mrs. used in connection with Bearers of the George W. Coleman was given on re- Torch.

quest a half dozen times during the Pageant ($.15), Miss Cornelia F.

week. Mrs. Coleman, who is an au- Bedell. A dramatic development of thority on Mormonism through much ideas suggested by the text-books M is- .study on the subject that, said the Mor- sionary M#estQnes :mcl Bearers of the

Torch. This pageant may be conducted PROGRAM along simple or elaborate lines, or may be presented as a series of tableaux if Three One Hour Programs preferred to the more elaborate form. I. Jesus Shall Reign Missionary Milestones ($.25), published by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "Never has there been a time when Christ THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New needed the absolute devotion of His Church York:, N. Y. This is a graphic pres- more than He does today." entation of the great epochs of the Christian era-milestones to represent HYMN-Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun. events. A great help to study classes. PRAYER-WOrship and Adoration. HYMN-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Day of Prayer for Home Missions. AIM-To be read by the leader with com- For Home Mission Week:, which is to be celebrated the third week: in Novem- ments. ber, the theme is "America for Huma~­ SCRIPTURE-Responsive Reading. ity-a Challenge for Service." The Council of Women for Home Missions The Lord shall reign forever, even at its annual meeting last January, 1917, thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations. voted to articulate its Annual Day of Prayer with the observance of Home The Lord reigneth, the Lord is clothed Mission Week, and November 22nd has with majesty. He is clothed with been selected as the date. The following strength. program has been prepared for use either by denominational groups or inter- For God is King of all the earth; denominational organizations. The pro- sing ye praises with nnderstanding. gram emphasizes both our National consciousness and our personal relation The Lord is King forever and ever. to God, and its use at this time is IN CONCERT-And the greatness of the Kingparticularly appropriate. dom under the whole heaven shall be WOMAN'S DAY PROGRAM given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an ever- NOVEMBER 22, 1917 lasting Kingdom, alld all dominions shall serve and obey Him. – • • America for Humanity, a Challenge Alleluia for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. AIM HYMN-Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty. To REACH-A keener sense of the Nation's PRAYER-Humiliation and Confeuion: crisis. (a) Individual sins. A truer loyalty to the National (b) National sins. welfare. READING-To be read by different persons in their order: A stronger conviction of person- al obligation to save Amer- "What America will be fifty years ica to save the world. hence, what the whole world will be hundreds of years hence, depends in A real consciousness of God. large measure on what American Chris- A deeper loyalty to the King of tianity does today."

Kings. 2 An unquestioned faith in the America has become: Lordship of Christ. A renewed enlistment of self for 1. The Granary of the Nations. 2. The Wardrobe of the Earth. the battle for righteousness, 3. The H cad-banker of the justice and peace. A consecration that makes loy- World. alty to the Kingdom of God, Shall it become the Workshop of the the chief thing in life. King of Kings for the salvation of the World?

3 Tr'ue patriotism consists not alone in War but in preserving the resources of national life by holding high moral standards, safeguarding industrial con- ditions, and a normal homelife.

I9 17] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 86r

4 III. Calls to Heroic Service The hour of opportunity is upon Never has the Church in America had America. gr~ater resources in men and money. "Be swIft your souls to answer Him, be jubilant Th'e hour of opportunity is upon the your feet, for God is marching on." Church in America. HYMN-Hark the Voice of Jesus Calling. It is an hour of peril-the peril of lost opportunity. SCRIPTURE-To be read by four different persons. PRAYER-Earnest, importunate prayer that (1) Jeremiah, 1:7-10. the Church may recognize this peril and (2) Joshua, 1:2-9. fail not in Christian patriotism. (3) Isaiah, 6:5-8. (4) Mark, 16 :15. DISCUSSION-Has the war decreased the de- mand for Home Mission work? SOLO-I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go. Have the Home Mission problems changed because of the war? PRAYER-For the little children of war lands who cry throughout the nights for par- HYMN-O Zion Haste, Thy Missior. High ents forever gone, whose ears are al- Fulfilling. ready deafened by the thud of shells and the roar and crash of guns. II. God's Promises o God, have mercy on the innocent UNever has there been a time when the world desired more earn,~stly or has had suffering children of war land.! reason more conJidently to expect the Church to be true to Christ than today." SONG-Where Cross the Crowded Ways of Life. HYMN-Christ For the World. PRAYER-For the men and boys who are of- IN CONCERT-The Lord shall reign forever, fering their lives for high cali"eS and even thy God, 0 Zion, unto all gen- solemn duties. erations. PRAYER-For the wounded in battle-the PRAYER-By three persons for a clearer physicians and nurses who minister to vision of: them. 1. The crisis now confronting the Church. PRAYER-For the rulers of the Nations of 2. The leadership of Jehovah. the earth. 3. Our strategic position as His ambassadors. PRAYER-For America, that God may work His will through it.

TALK-The Promises of God. Emphasize PRAYER-For all those against whom we the promise that the gates of hell shall battIe, that God may speedily bring the not prevail against His Church. earth to His feet, where alone is Peace.

HYMN-I Love Thy Church 0 God. AN ApPEAL'-For the consecration and defi- nite enlistment of each life into a more PRAYER-That the new spirit of heroism and sacrificial service in God's army. sacrifice may so permeate the army of the Lord that His spiritual kingdom SILENT PRAYER-While kneeling sing: may speedily come. I Gave My Life For Thee.

SONG~Onward Christian Soldiers. THE LORD's PRAYER-Standing-_ PRAYER-(a) For the suffering mothers of EDITOR'S NOTE earth upon whom the shadows of the cross are falling and whose souls are In this hour of the world's cnSlS, let being pierced with a sword. us give ourselves to meditation and (b) For the mothers of our own land prayer. If possible, secure the assem- that, 'as they enter into the world's suf- bling together of all denominations for ferings, they may go "as seeing Him this most important service, which who is invisible" and in whose light, should be well advertised. all wrongs shall be made right. Programs may be secured from your "Being perplexed I say, Lord make it denominational headquarters, 65c per right, per hundred.

Night is as day to Thee: darkness as The new book: "The Churches of light. Christ in Time of War," by Charles S. MacFarland, will be found helpful in I am afraid to touch things which in- preparing the program. Price, 50c. volve so much, Many of the songs may be found in My nerveless hands may shake, the Missionary Hymnal. My faltering hands may break, Thou canst make no mistake.

Lord, make it right."

LATIN-AMERICA venerated in commemoration of miracu-

lous cures wrought by various saints and Fine Traits of Mexicans images.

A NEW ENGLAND business man, Many hundreds of these images, gaud- who has agencies in over twenty ily tinseled pictures and holy effigies have cities in Mexico, recently stated that been burned in the churchyard in Mex- during twenty-two years of dealing ico City in the last eighteen months. with the Mexicans he has never lost an Since the great revival in 1916 it has account. This incident is quoted by Miss become the custom for new converts to Clementina Butler as an illustration of present in public all the objects of their one of the fine qualities of the Mc;xican former worship and veneration. These people. Miss Butler, who is a mission- are then gathered in a pile and destroyed, ary and the daughter of the founder of much after the same fashion as the mis- the Methodist :Missions in Mexico, says sionaries in India and China coHect and further: destroy the idols surrendered by the converts from heathenism. "The agent of the American Bible Society, with his helpers, canvassed a Union in .Central America . Mexican city and its suburbs for one month~ offering copies of the Bible, "THE movement for the creation of Testaments, and portions of the ScrIp- a Central American Union-the tures at every door, the humble hut where famine conditions prevail and the welding of the five isolated Re- homes of the well-to-do. In that one publics into a single political organiza- month, in spite of the traditional fear tion-has progressed to such a point," of the Book, the agents of the Ameri- says the New York Herald, "that it can Bible Society sold in lhose thirty now seems probable that within a month days over ten thousand caples. So far or two steps will be taken to lay the have the Mexican people come in their groundwork: for the merger." idea that God's Word is the foundation of the true liberty for which they lang." In the stress of war little heed has been given this political enterprise, Idolatry in Mexico which has long been the dream of Cen- tral America. Gradually, however, the ANOTHER side of religion in Mex- movement has gained impetus through- ico is given in a picture which ap- out the five republics. The United States Government will probably lend peared· in a recent issue of the Wateh- its aid in bringing it to completion as man-Examiner. About 150 different soon as it can be shown that it has the objects of religious veneration are shown support of the countries involved. which have been voluntarily surrendered by their Mexican owners on becoming :public opinion in the five countries evangelical Christians. This picture appears to be generally in favor of the showed various photographs, scourges, undertaking, the only opposition com- whips for self-flagellation, cord'made of ing from some of the political leaders, prickly and spiny glass, to be worn next who are apprehensive that a general to the skin as a girdle; crucifixes, medals political merger under one government of gold, silver, brass, copper and iron, will bring about a curtailment of theIr prayer beads, scapularies of all kinds; activities. silver votive offerings, representing arms, legs, hands and heads, which are re- Change in Latin American Feeling garded as holy relics to be preserved and REV. S. G. INMAN, executive sec- retary of the Committee on Co-

FROM MANY LANDS

operation in Latin America, who has Callao, Cerro de Pasco, Huancayo and been touring South America, finds doors Trujillo. open everywhere. In Chile he was invited to speak: before the Y. M. C. A. Develop the nurses' work. and the National University, where he Build a representative work at Lima. discussed relations between Chile and Work out with the Evangelical Union the United States so frankly and hon- of Great Britain plans for press, schools estly that he was invited to speak in one and evangelism. of the city theatres. The ,principal A rgentina. Establish a strong theodaily paper reported his addresses in logical seminary. full, giving to one address a full col- Develop orphanages at Buenos Aires umn on the front page. and other points. Develop a chain of strong secondary Mr. Inman found an altered atti- schools in such places as Montevideo, tude toward the United States through- Cordoba, Mendoza, Rosario and Bahia out Latin America. The war is chang- Blanca. ing the feeling toward the United Give careful attention to the needs of States, and the work which Professor our English-speaking work. Shepperd of Columbia, Professor Rowe Panama. Negotiate with the Presbyof Pennsylvania and Professor Strong, terians concerning readjustments in Cennow of the University of Chile, are tral America, Colombia and Ecuador, accomplishing is having invaluable re- whereby the Methodists and Presbysults. Chilean students who have come terians can work in close co-operation. to the United States have had such a Establish in Panama an educational warm reception that they are writing institution modeled after Robert College home enthusiastically about the kind- in Constantinople. ness of the one-time hated "Yankees." Develop evangelistic work in the church for West Indians recently erected. A Program for South America Alcoholism in South America I N the last report- of the Methodist Foreign Missions Board is a compre- I N Latin America the Church has hensive plan for advanced operations in never arrayed herself against the each South American state. Here are a liquor traffic. The Roman Catholic few of the items: monks are owners of vineyards and manufacturers of wine. Many influen- Chile. Work out our p-rogram for tial members of the Roman Church Chile in consultation and in full co-op- have estates and sugar plantations where eration with the Presbyterians. wine is made. Pulque, aguardiente (brandy), chica, and wine are ruining Plan for a great union educational en- the Latin American nations all the terprise in Santiago. Develop a union faster on account of the Indian weakpress and bookstore plant in Santiago. ness for fermented liquors. Argentina and Chile have large sections devoted Develop the institutional work at Val- to grape-growing. In Chile, common paraiso with good day and night schools. table wine is cheaper than milk. It is significant that most of the total ab- Special emphasis on evangelistic work stainers in Latin America are members in Southern Chile. of the Evangelical churches. After the usual Saturday night and Sunday de- Bolivia. Secure adequate property for bauch twenty-five thousand workmen our school work at La Paz. in Chile are unable to return to their accustomed tasks on Monday morning. Give careful consideration to the de- The Roman Catholic Church has velopment of a farm orphanage as al- never endeavored _to control or check ready worked out for Peru.

Develop Cochabamba strongly as a strategic- center for the work on the east side of the mountains.

Peru. Plan a college at Lima with feeders at four central points such as

alcoholic excesses at her church fes- other native peoples who have not been tivals, which often terminate in dis- reached by any church whatever and are graceful revelry. as pagan as any tribe in the heart of Africa. But a better day may dawn for Chile, as it is already coming in Uru- In anyone of the ten republics of guay and Peru. Uruguayan women South America, a missionary could have are working hard to make the country a city and dozens of towns for his dry. As a starting point they are ask- parish. In some of the countries he ing for a law closing saloons and wine could have one or two provinces with- •shops on Sundays and holidays. out touching any other evangelical worker. A national temperance society, formed a few years ago in Callao, Peru, has There are more ordained ministers in gained full confidence of the govern- the State of Iowa than in all South Am- ment. The national congress has voted erica with Mexico and Central America a monthly grant for temperance propa- added.-World Outlook. ganda and the Peruvian press has fur- nished strong support. Sins Against Childhood Street Waifs in Buenos Aires I T is said that every other child in Ecuador is cared for by an unmarried T HE police records of Buenos Aires mother. One-fifth to one-sixth of the pop- state that there are 5,000 aban- ulation of Brazil are of illegitimate doned children on the streets. An in- birth, in Venezuela two-thirds and in fluential magazine, Munde Argentino, Chile one-third. Compare these with is doing its best to stir up the .. public France and Belgium which have seven mind to a realization of the neglect to per cent. illegitimate births and Eng- which these children are subject. The land with six per cent. A certain per- principal amusements of the children centage of this illegitimacy is due to are gambling and smoking. the high cost of marriage. When the minimum fee for a religious marriage Scores of children are picked up is $8 and a peon earns only a few on the street of Buenos Aires cents a day, the cost of marriage is al- and cared for by the Boca Sunday- most prohibitive. school of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Sunday-school is in one Children in the Indian families of of the neediest sections of the city. South America have not a pleasant life -provided they are strong enough to The children of South America have survive the lack of care and the ig- not yet come into their own. The Sun- norance with which they are treated day-school is called to be a powerful as babies. With a baby coming every agency in the vindication of these child year as it does in most Indian families, rights. no child gets individual attention. The mother's chief desire seems to be to keep Why South America Needs Christianity it comatose and to do this she often gives even the tiniest baby pisco to drink, E VERY effort has been made by with the result that many children of Roman priests to prevent the two years old are confirmed alcoholics. spread of evangelical truth. The Bible is pronounced an immoral book and the EUROPE priests seize every opportunity to de- stroy it. Sermons Soldiers Want There is startling irreverence of ex- T HE REVIEW has already quoted . pression even in the most "religious" what Rev. Dr. John McNeill of Toronto says about the great spiritual countries. One comes upon such signs opportunities presented by the troops .of is "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit," "Furniture Shop of the Saviour."

There are several million Indians and

FROM MANY

France. This is what he says about Attendances at the dispensary number the kind of preaching that appeals to close on '10,000 in a year, while the the men: nurses pay about 500 visits to the homes "My matured conviction is that what of patients. Even the hundreds of the men need and expect and want to humble barrowmen who throng the hear is the straightforward discussion vicinity at market hours feel they have of their spiritual needs and problems. a friend in the Mission. They go to its They eagerly welcome a message that workers for advice, or for letters to be deals with their sin and failings, the written to officials, or to ask for surgi- way of salvation, and the way of es- cal appliances, trusses, elastic stockings, cape in the hour of their temptation. etc., and sometimes on bad days, for a'

They want the 'central verities,' no ticket for the coffee-stall. It is a joy beating round the bush, no skilful skat- to the workers to hear the men's con- ing near the subject and evading it, nu fidences and sllmmaries of their check- velvet-glove dealing with their failings, ered adventures, and to try and help but honest, frank, straightforward mes- them to a knowledge that God is love, sages that point the way to hope and and to the Saviour who died and lives of victory-given, of course, with sym- for them.-Londrm ChrjJtian.

pathy understanding and tenderness of appea1. This is what the men want Testaments for Munition Workers and will listen to. A reference to N OW that the work of the Scripsome feature of the war or its progress ture Gift Mission in placing the: may be used for two or three minutes Word of God in the hands of the Britat the outset to capture their interest, ish soldiers is well organized, it was but it is not on these things that they a happy thought on the part of the expect a man with a message to spend committee to issue the Munition Workhis time. Whenever a meeting is an- ers' or War Workers' Testament, spenounced as a religious meeting, the men cially bound in khaki and lettered acexpect it to be such and their respect cordirigly, and bearing as a foreword for the Christian life is increased by the King's own words concerning the absolute honesty and frankness in deal- daily regular reading of the Word of ing with the moral and spiritual issues. God. It is hoped to issue at least a This applies to all classes of men, of hundred thousand copies almost imall creeds. We have had present at the mediately to be distributed at the varimeetings and have had sincere response pus centers among munition workers. from all denominations of Protestants The need has only to be known to be as well as Roman Catholics,.Jews, Greek realized. Huge munition centers have Orthodox, and many others not so well been called into being in various parts known." of the country; men and women of all Transforming Billingsgate ranks, classes, creeds and characters are working side by side, doing the most T HE Billingsgate Christian Mission laborious and in some cases the most and Dispensary has been at work dangerous and deadly work that human for thirty-eight years in London's great hands have ever undertaken.

wholesale fish-market, and seeks unceas- British Care of German Missions ingly the moral. and physical good of T the fishing industry and waterside HE greater part of German foreign missionary work has hitherto been laborers. The operations are many- sided, covering religious services, tem- carried on in British territory or in Ger- perance meetings, Sunday-school, Sick man colonies which have now passed and Insurance Club, and the dispensary. into the hands of the Allies. German The Mission seeks to "keep touch with Protestant missionaries before the war humanity around us, in soul and body." numbered more than 1,600 men and

250 single women, and connected with the higher service.. They are very will- their missions in various parts of the ing, and not a few of the working class world were some 700,000 baptized girls are very fine and capable helpers.

Christians. Some of the most effective They seem to have entered into the spirit "German" missionary work, so called, of Association work. Will you think of was conducted under the largely Ger- our factory work and pray for the girls man-controlled Society which has its we are trying to reach there? It is difheadquarters in Switzerland-the Basle ficult work and needs much wisdom and Mission-and by the two important spiritual power." Lutheran Churches in America.

The C. M. S. Review comments edi- The Paris City Mission torially: A T the annual meeting in London of "Until the policy of the Government the Paris City Mission, it was re- ported that as the result of the work of is more clear it is not possible to meas- eight agents in France nearly 400,000 ure in definite terms what our respon- Gospels and tracts had been distributed, sibilities will be for carrying on work 1,344 meetings had been held, and over which German missionaries have begun 13,000 visits of various kinds had beert in British territory. But already it is paid during the last twelve mortths. clear that provision must be made for Evangelical work had been dorte at marty replacing German agents and German military bases and encampments in all influence in the Basle Mission on the parts of France. Dr. W. Evans Darby Gold Coast, and that the Government said that for the manifestation of praclooks to the co-operation of the British tical Christian sympathy and for the very Societies. And we understand that the kind of work that the mission was doing, United Free Church of Scotland has the present conditions in France were undertaken to co-operate with the Swiss most favorable. The terrible experience Mission in this task. We gather that of the war had brought the two nations the British Societies at work among closer together, had made hearts more the Bantu peoples of Central East and tender, and had opened up lines of sym- South Africa are preparing to face pathy as nothing else could have done. similar demands. In India the trend of The Rev. C. H. Vine, of Ilford, said future developments is· not yet so clear."

For Swiss Munition Workers that when the war came to an end there would. be more need than ever for the MADEMOISELLE MALAN kind of work being done in that mission. writes of Young Women's Chris- There would be a revulsion, he thought, tian Association work recently begun from the materialistic view of things among girls in munition factories in which had been largely held by many Geneva, Switzerland: "We began work people. in February in two factories, one employ- ing 400 and another 1,000 women. We A Country Without the Bible A s have rented an old house in a fine garden long ago as 1907 the Evangelical and hope to turn it into a home for about Alliance sought to secure permis- thirty girls. At present we mostly use sion from the Greek Government for the garden and the ground floor for a the circulation and sale of the Bible in restaurant and club house. This kind of the common speech of its citizens. The work is new in Geneva and it is rousing Orthodox Greek hierarchy, however, much interest. Our finances are at their held that the Septuagint version of the lowest ebb, and we don't know how we Old Testament and the original manu- can keep up work next winter and get script of the New Testament consti- our rooms heated. Amongst our mem- tute the only standard permissible to its bers and the outer circle of girls there is communicants and the effort came to just now a fine spi~it of consecration to nothing.

FROM MANY

Dr. George T. White, of Marsovan. distributing the Scriptures still makes comments as follows: steady progress. The superintendent of the Scripture Gift Mission in Petro- "All this means a serious national grad writes: condition. There is a Nemesis for any people in a refusal to allow the use of "I have never had so many ask for the Word of God in the spoken lan- the Portions, and never had so many guage. The Orthodox Church has de- thank me for them in one week as I veloped religious form, rite, ceremony, have had this week. My heart aches perhaps beyond all other churches, but that I cannot do more. Do please pray the spirit of Christ in human affairs is much that all the Scriptures being another matter. The Bulgarians have spread may bear fruit. At times I have outstripped the Greeks in popular edu- to give up work when I have the opcation, in spite of their literary heritage. portunity of giving thousands more who The twin vices of intemperance and im- probably will never have the opportunity morality flourish quite openly in the of getting any portion of God's Word coast cities of the Levant. The repu- again. Could those who love God's tation of many Greek immigrants to Word see the crowds that we can reach America for personal character and for every day, they would help you as they business integrity leaves something to have never done, especially did they be desired. Their national church is a realize, as we. do, that it will never political, social and cultural bond again be possible to reach these. With ·among its scattered hosts rather than a most it is now or never." vital Christian force." MOSLEM LANDS A Manifesto Against God ASuffering Greeks in Turkey IN a little Russian viIIage on the far N appeal issued on behalf of the Baltic the people have issued a mani- suffering Greeks in Asia Minor festo abolishing the rule not only of the quotes Dr. James L. Barton of the Czar but of the Deity. American Board as saying: A writer in the Christian Herald "Communications from Constanticomments: nople show that the condition of the Greeks in Turkey is almost as deplor- "The ignorant people of the far Rus- aWe as that of the Armenians and sian village know little of history. The Syrians. At the beginning the Turks lesson must be written out for them in spared the Greeks, but in the last few their own blood. Alas, many far more months they have seemed to turn upon learned, far wiser than they, refuse to them with unusual venom." read from the open page of life that God cannot be abolished. The Czar Greeks in Thrace and the regions could be abolished-and happy the peo- of the Marmora were deported to the ple that can set in his stead a govern- interior of Asia Minor along with the ment of good order and justice, upon Armenians. At least 500,000 Greeks which God may smile! Churches are said to be in need of relief in may be abolished; priests may be abol- Turkey alone. ished; creeds and rituals may be abolished or decay; but God can no more be Mr. W. W. Peet writes: "The abolished by manifesto of men than can refugee Greeks in Constantinople and the steady march of time or the eternal in the provinces were, generally speakcircling of the stars be stopped by a puny ing, small farmers in Thrace and the cry in the dar~." towns and villages around the Mar- mora. They have now been driven The Word of God in Russia from their homes, involving the loss of all their possessions and are here IN spite of all the unrest, revolution quartered upon an already overcrowded and upheaval in Russia the work of City."

The Meaning of British Victory The territorial losses are graphicaIly set forth in the following table: DR. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS, who has spent a lifetime in Syria, TURKEYS LOSSES WITHIN A CENTURY for the last seventeen years has been editor for the Presbyterian. mission press at Greece Became indc:pendent 1830 Beirut, and who knows conditions in the Algeria Occupied by J;'rench 1880 East as few other Americans know them, Servia Received autonomy 1880 says that the effect and importance of Became independent 1878 the capture of Bagdad by the British Rumania Kingdom established 1880 cannot be exaggerated. Received autonomy Montenegro Became independent 1862 "Great Britain, with her armies now Bosnia-Herzegovina Kingdom established 1878 inside of Syria, can develop her weU- Bulgaria Became independent 1881 . formed plans for the Sultan of Egypt, Eastern Rurnelia Kingdom established Syria and Irak. Egypt is already a part Cyprus Occupied by Austria 1878 of the British Empire, with a viceroy. Tunis Annexed 1910 Irak, the ancient name for the country Egypt Received autonomy round Bagdad, recalls the former glories Crete Kingdom established 1878 of the Mohammedan world of Arabic Tripoli Received autonomy 1908 scholarship and art and robs the present Albania 1878 Sultan of Turkey of his spurious claims Turkey in Europe Annexed to Bulgaria 1908 to the caliphate and headship of the re- Turkey in Asia Ceded to England 1878 ligion of Islam throughout the world. All this, and more than can be packed French Protectorate 1885 into ten thousand words, is the meaning Occupied by Britain 1878 of the capture of Bagdad." Taken into empire 1881 Received autonomy 1882 The Shrinking Turkish Empire Ceded to Greece 1915 Occupied by' Italy PREVIOUS to the Balkan Wars in Became independent 1898 1910, Turkey held a nominal rule 19B over a population estimated at 36,323- 1 539. At the close of the Balkan Wars 1 1911 the area of the Ottoman Empire had 1912 shrunk to about 295,391 square miles with a population of only a little over 1 18,000,000. At the present time, with 1 Russia nibbling on the East, the British adding to their conquests' in Mesopo- The Jews in Palestine tamia and slowly gnawing their way to Jerusalem, with the Sherif of Mecca THE Jewish Chronicle states that it in possession of the Holy City and is with profound sorrow and con- Southern Arabia, and the Turkish Government eating out the vitals of the cern that it learns, from an absolutely empire in the relentless persecution and reliable source. the very gravest news destruction of over a million and a half of the Jews in Palestine. Not alone of her best people (Armenians, Syrians, have hllnger and disease so preyed up- Greeks and Jews) , it requires no on them that thousands upon thousands prophet to foretell the end. Within are literally starving, without the possithe last seven years the area of Turkey bility of obtaining food or homes, but has diminished to about 183,250 even worse is threatened, for the Turksquare miles and her population to only ish Governor, Djemal Pasha, has pro- 14,750,000 — a shrinkage of over claimed the intention of the authorities 22,000,000. to wipe out mercilessly the Jewish pop- ulation of Palestine, his public state- ment being that the Armenian policy of massacre is to be applied to the Jews.

A special correspondent writing from Milan says: Private letters received in Switzerland from Palestine state that the southern part of the Holy Land has been evacuated. The Turks have learned a lesson from the Germans, and have copied the latter's vandalism on the Somme by laying waste every vil- lage. N at a living soul is left in the territory south of the Andja river from a line about three miles north of Jaffa to the mountains of Judea. The Turks have conveyed all the archives to N ablon and Damascus. The civilian population which had escaped massacre or starvation was driven to Galilee.

FROM MANY LANDS

Jaffa is nearly destroyed. All the pub- 1916, and in less than six months up to lic buildings were set on fire or blown June 30, 1916, we sold in this waiting up with dynamite, and every village for room 4,166 copies. These books were in a distance of about twelve miles was 12 languages, 1 diglot, and 62 dialects.

laid in ashes. The largest number of books sold in a single day was 81. We have had motley Constantinople College Goes On crowds at the hospital, consisting not . DURING all the difficulties of the only of residents of Meshed, Jews, Ar- present situation in the Turkish menians, Russians and other foreigners, shrine students, etc., but very largely Empire, Dr. Louise B. Wallace, the made up of people from all parts of acting president of Constantinople Persia, from Karbala, Russia, the Cauca- sus, Turkestan, Afghanistan and India. Woman's College, has calmly and per- One morning six Afghans from Kabul sistently carried on the college work: as came into the waiting room, three of if no war existed. When the usual whom were sayyids, and one of them time came for Commencement it was said: 'We did not come to see the doctor celebrated as usual, and the occasion professionally but just to calL We have was graced by the customary number seen your books in Kabul, and being in of high Government officials, who Meshed we wanted to call on you. We looked on with approval during the have seen in our country lots of the exercises. Twenty-two young women books you have sold.' They bought sev- were graduated, including Mohamme- eral books." dans, Jews, Albanians, Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians.

N The Turkish Government has shown Y. M. C. A. in Bible Lands in many ways its appreciation of the EAR the reputed site of the work of Constantinople College, among others by sending to the college an in- Garden of Eden fifty Young creasing number of students paid for by Men's Christian Association secretaries the Government, and by selecting grad- are at work, safeguarding the soldiers uates of the college for important posi- against the seductions of evil; and here tions in Turkish schools. the "Tree of Life" bears its fruit for It is a great financial straiJl to carry the healing of the nations. Near plains on this college through the war, but it where Abraham may have pitched his is very important to be able to hold such tent and Lot turned toward Sodom, a center, and thus to provide trained the Association has pitched many 9f its _Christian women, ready for all kinds great marquees, each gathering 200 to of work, both now and after the war. 500 soldiers in friendly shelter. Under the shadow of Mount Sinai, where Work for Afghans in Persia Moses received the tables of the Ten M ISSIONARY work began in the Commandments, and the voice pro- sacred city of Meshed in eastern claimed, "The Lord God, merciful and Persia, near the border of Afghanistan, gracious," thousands of soldiers wrote in 1911, but for lack of a doctor, the home from the Association's tents that little hospital was not opened till four there God's sons are as living epistles, years later. Rev. J. F. Esselstyn writes interpreting His new commandment, "that ye love one another." Near from Meshed: where Moses struck: the rock: and "In the waiting room of the hospital waters gushed forth is another Associ- ation "Centre" which provides rewe have placed a glass front show case in freshment for the King's men, parched and wearied from blistering marches. which we display a full assortment of the At Alexandria, on the Mediterranean, Scriptures in some twenty languages and at the gateway from Egypt to Africa, many dialects. The first Scriptures were sold in this waiting room on January 14.

at the Port of Suez, where Mark, the was over 400 feet high and covered many apostle, first preached the Gospel to a acres of ground. The Buddhist worship- handful, the Association greeted or sped ers are sorely bereft, as they looked upon on their homeward way a full hundred the Pagoda as of great power, able to thousand soldiers in the spirit of -the withstand the elements and all forms of same GospeL-Association Men. attack. This enormous pagoda, coated with gold leaf, could be seen for miles, INDIA AND BURMA and every two years tens of thousands Troubles of Indian 'Converts of rupees were spent on it. One of the trustees told me that hundreds of dollars' T HE persecution to which mass worth of gold and precious stones have movement converts in India are been recovered from the ruins. Through :subjected is often instigated by the the centuries pious Buddhists have made :zamindm', or the native official. The their offerings to this revered pagoda. wells from which the Chamars have for A large force ot policemen are on guard <centuries drawn water are closed to to prevent looting. I found an old nun •dIe converts. Their grazing rights are on the pagoda platform. She was moan- ing in great distress, 'My god has died I stopped. In some districts the Christian My god has gone I' I asked her what workers also are beaten. They are benefit she could possibly get from trust- compelled to pull punkas, etc., without ing in a god that couLd be destroyed. pay, and forced contributions of chick- To this she replied that it would come ens and eggs are made from them. back to life again." Moreover, in some districts the zamin- dar objects to schools being opened, or refuses to allow the boys to attend. In Siam's Entry into the War the Meerut district the people are not allowed to give their own houses for "FOR various reasons the full sigschool purposes. nificance of Siam's entry into the The Chamars are a slightly higher great war on the side of the Allies seems caste than the Sweepers, from among to have been overlooked in the accounts whom the converts in this region have contained in the daily papers," writes Rev. Wm. Harris, of Chieng Mai. chiefly been won in the past, and there are signs that the mov~ment anlOng "For a quarter-of a century Siam had them will spread. While there has never forgiven France for the events of been an unfortunate manifestation of '93, culminating in the loss of a large caste spirit on the part of some indi- part of Eastern Siam which was seized viduals, the conditions have not been by France and added to French Indosuch as to result in divided congrega- China." It was but natural then that tions, or lead communities to hold in the early days of the War the Siamese themselves aloof from each other on should look upon France's distress with account of caste origin. But if there is complacency. The significance of Sianl's a large ingathering from the Chamars, present action then lies in this: she has the danger of having a Christian com- cast aside an old, dead quarrel, in view munity that: is divided on caste lines of a present, live issue. And she takes may become very real. It has already the occasion to inform the world-and been experienced in South India. France-that she enters the War to emphasize the inalienable rights of small A Ruined Shrine nations!

'''ONE of the most renowned and an- This fairly illustrates certain spiritual cient Buddhist shrines-the great traits of the Siamese character–open- mindedness, up-to-dateness, mobility of . Shwe Maw Daw Pagoda in Rangoon- opinion,. fearlessness in facing new issues, was totally destroyed by an earthquake, a and taking neW departures.' It is be- few weeks ago," writes a Methodist mis- ,sionary. "This huge ~ass of masonry cause of these national character-

FROM MANY

istics, that the Message of Jesus meets head. It is certainly an anomaly for with so little active opposition, nay with Britain to send out missionaries to the so friendly a hearing. The political im- Chinese and at the same time openly to plications of this recent step, while send out supplies of morphine that it is deeply interesting, are not the concern well known cannot be used medicinally, of the missionary. To him the sig- aU for the sake of the enormous profits· nificance of it all lies in this exhibitioll made thereby. Let prayer be made by of spiritual freedom wh~ch augurs wcll the Church that this curse to the people for the future of any people. and hindrance to our work; may be speedily removed." A Fearless Siamese Deaconess Special Meetings in Peking A WOMAN missionary in Siam writes: T HE Christians in Peking held a "I have been put to shame lately by series of special evangelistic services little glimpses of real faith I have found early this year. They formed a personal in Maa Luem, one of our deaconesses. A workers' class of more than two hundred certain Christian who had stolen the wife that they trained for a month beforeof another man previously had not, as hand. Four and five small meetings was supposed, made reparation and done daily and two big night services helped the right thing since. Now the govern- the preparation. Rev. Geo. L. Davis ment is taking a piece of his land, and writes: "I have been in Billy Sunday he thinks the missionary should help him, meetings and I have never seen people and is not going to church. Maa Luem work with the joy and abandon that the does not hesitate to tell her brother and Chinese Christians worked. Some of everyone else in strong terms that .he is our business men did 110t go to work reaping the just reward of his sin. She for the entire week, and the two small has been talking earnestly with the lead- meetings in the Huashih Church and the ing lawyer of Taptieng and feels that he Chushihkou developed into great meetwill some time openly confess Jesus ings that lasted for hours. A man was Christ. He is reading the Bible and allowed to preach fifteen minutes and asking a great many questions." .then the invitation was given to all the people who wanted to become Christians CHINA to come into side rooms, and in one week this church got 605 people to sign cards oThe Menace of Morphine saying that they wanted to become PlUM is being replaced in China Christians. During the week: in four by other drugs. Attention has churches 1187 people signed cards and already been called to the alarming in- 33,481 attended the meetings, already crease in the exportation of morphinc 227 have been taken on probation and from Great Britain to China. Dr. Alex we will take the rest as soon as they R. Young, a missionary of the Free can be properly instructed. But the Church of Scotland in Tiding, Man- problem is what are we going to do churia, writes: about housing and training such a crowd. The Huashih church holds only "As pointed out by Dr. Wu Lien-teh, 230 people' and now if we add 605 to the foremost foreign trained Chinese the membership what shall we do?" medical graduate, Japan re-expol·ts large quantities of morphine surreptitiously Sunday-School Work in China. into China via Dalny and Antung. The number of men and women coming to T HE American Section of the us for relief from the morphine habit World's Sunday School Associais largely on the increase. tion has been asked to meet a war emergency in China. The Sunday- "The only radical cure is to cut off school work in this great field has been the supply of the drug at the fountain-

largely financed heretofore by the list of those who are to receive it. British Section of the Association, but Forty-nine thousand copies are dis- owing to their depleted resources they tributed every month among 308,000 have been obliged to call upon the students in 914 schools.

American committee to take over the budget and administration of China. Japanese Sunday-school Teachers The American committee, at a recent FIVE hundred and fifty teacher-trainmeeting, unanimously voted to shoulder ing students in one year is not a this burden. Under the present organization, there is maintained a head- bad record in the Sunrise Kingdom. quarters office in Shanghai, where Rev. That is the record of Mr. H. E. Cole- E. G. Tewksbury has been doing man, the World's Association Educasplendid work as the general secretary tional Secretary for Japan. These of the China Sunday School Union. It students have been enrolled in the Tokyo is proposed to continue this arrange- and Karuizawa training institutes and ment, giving Mr. Tewksbury two native in teacher-training classes in various assistants to help him in the general parts of Japan, and the work is really organization, and also to place native just starting. They have a splendid secretaries in every province which is course in Japanese. The instruction is ready for such service. China's popula- supplemented by a fine Sunday-school tion is 400,000,000. Of the sixty mil- exhibit of sixty-nine cards mounted with lion children of school age only four material in both English and Japanese. millions are being publicly educated. The Sunday-school workers' library con- The Christian primary school with its sists of 300 books besides full sets of the Bible teaching will be for many years various graded lessons. A set of Sunthe principal hope for the education of day-school slides completes the outfit.~ these millions. The Sunday School Times.

JAPAN-CHOSEN In the Slums of Kobe AChristian Literature in Schools D OWN in the slum district in the N indirect but important means of eastern part of Kobe there is quite evangelization has been in progress a remarkable group of Christian young men. The recent wave of material pros- in Japan for some time in the way of perityin Japan has reduced the amount distributing Christian literature in the of poverty and hunger in the slums, but public and Government schools. For the sin and degradation have shown no years these schools were carefully decrease. More money means more guarded against the introdu<.'tion of any- sElke (a Japanese drink), more profligacy thing pertaining to or resembling Chris- and more carousing. In the midst of tian teachings, in many cases pupils even such surroundings a dozen young men being warned by the school authorities are living and working for Jesus Christ.

not to attend Christian services outside "Just plain working men they are, but nor to give any hearing to the doctrines they are saints of God," writes Rev. H.

taught by the missionaries. Yet the W. Myers. Mr. Takeuchi, the leadnation, the Government and the educa- ing spirit of the group, has rented a good tional authorities have increasingly felt building and fitted it up for a laborers' the pressing need of moral and even re- dormitory and high school. Here these ligious instruction, and the restrictions young men can help one another in the have gradually been removed. A paper, struggle for faith and purity, and in the called the Day Star, is' published effort to win souls for Jesus Christ. They have studied together history, monthly for gratuitous distribution, but Chinese, English, mathematics and all only schools whose principals personally accept the papers and guarantee their other branches of a regular high school proper distribution are placed upon the course. After an hour of such study

FROM MANY

these young men have a prayer meeting, foreign missionary work. Now it has a preaching service, or an hour preach- in accessible form a practically complete ing on the street together. statement of the present condition of Methodist missionary.work throughout Neglected Japanese Islanders the world. Methodist missions have T HE Loa Chao Islands, which con- now extended to every continent and are stitute the Southern Islands Mis- literally scattered throughout the world. sion District of the Methodist Church It has therefore become of the most in Japan consist of fifty-three islands, urgent importance that the problem shall covering 875 square miles, which sup- be studied not only from the angle of port a population of 566,000. Educa- the individual mission station, but as a tionally, Okinawa is far behind the other world problem. There is a sense ill counties and herein lies one of her which the need for this world program most important problems. Owing to grows immediately out of the present deficient Japanese education on the part world crisis created by the war. Dr. of the teachers themselves, and lack of John R. Matt was chairman of the educational funds, the poorly prepared conference.-Christian A dvocate_ Lao Chooan students too seldom enter Soldiers in "Bone-Dry" States higher schools, and thus higher education wanes. The moral standard of the WITH the influx of Northern islanders is very low; sake drinkers soldiers to training camps below abound, and the one' weak Temperance Society has yet much to do. The the Mason and Dixon line, "bone-dry" Methodists have opened work on the States of the South are face to face with island of Toku-no-shima (Virtue Island) a new problem. Military and civil auwhere they now have a church and thorities find that the soldiers are parsonage va1ued at Yen 2,300. "In quenching their thirst with a gamut of no other county," writes E. R. Bull, compounds and patent medicines that "is so little known of the Christian God. contain alcohol. Highballs and rickeys It may be due to the difference of of lemon extract, of Jamaica ginger and language, the poverty of the people or carbonated water are taking the place their narrow vision because of their of the real thing. Chattanooga police isolation, but whatever the cause, this have studied the laws carefully, and say unusual evangelistic opportunity awaits they cannot prosecute sellers of the comus or whatever denomination chooses to pounds to soldiers for the reason that the articles are registered under the pure labor there." food act and the amount of alcohol they contain is printed on the labels of NORTH AMERICA the bottles. The situation in Chatta- Methodist World Program nooga, which is the nightly rendezvous for the thousands of soldiers of the regu- T HE Board of Foreign Missions, of lar army encamped at Chickamauga the Methodist Episcopal Church, Park, has become so serious that action held a conference of representative lay- to curb the sales is being taken. men and ministers at Niagara Falls. The range of artificial stimulants the September 17-19, to consider a world cravers for liquor are falling back on, program for Methodism. The last according to the police, includes spirits General Conference authorized the of ammonia, bay rum, bitters, paregoric board to create a centenary commission· and tonics.

IN to plan for an adequate celebration of Future Leaders of Nations the centenary of Methodist missionary spite of the war three hundred work in 1918-19. For more than a year the centenary commission has been students from thirty-seven different at work on a survey of Methodist countries attended the Student Con-

ferences in the summer as guests of the has a strong work among the Pawnee, Committee on Friendly Relations among Otoe and Osage tribes. The last named Foreign Students. China was repre- are wealthy, their possessions totaling sented by 110, japan by 67, Brazil by more than $30,000 for each member of 16, and the Philippine Islands by 13. the tribe. Their wealth is composed of The following other countries were lands and particularly of oil wells on represented: Armenia, Austria, Burma, their lands. The Roman Catholics are Bohemia, Egypt, England, Greece, actively at work among them. Rev. Hungary, Iceland, India, Italy, Korea, Victor J. MastersD.D., describing a Argentina, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, visit to the Pawnees, says: Cuba, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Porto -Rico, Salvador, Spain, "At the afternoon service, in the midst British West Indies, Uruguay, Nether- of my discourse, which was interpreted lands, Russia, Siam, South Africa, Syria by _Brother Gillingham, an old Wild and Turkey, Chief in the old tribal costume, with swarthy skin, and coal-black hair plaited Three were baptized and received into in a heavy braid and hanging far down the Church- during tile conference his back, arose from his seat and came period, and fully forty announced their marching up the aisle, holding high in decision to lead a Christian life. One's his extended right hand a bright new confidence in the ultimate triumph of silver dollar, uttering as he advanced Christian brotherhood was strengthened Indian words that had no meaning to as one witnessed the harmonious fellow- me. I turned and said ': 'Brother ship between Turk and Armenian, Rus- Gillingham, what does he say?' sian and Austrian, japanese and Chinese. The best proof of the inestimable value " 'He says,' he replied, 'that you have of these Conferences is found in the told good words about the .Tems Way; testimony of the delegates. that he does not know how to walk in this Way,' but that you have spoken Mormons in Michigan good words which touched his heart. He wants to give this dollar to help all T HERE is a stretch of territory in who talk to the Indians about the the northern peninsula of Mich- Jesus Way.' n igan in which there are eight towns, along the line of the Pere Marquette A Day of Prayer for Germany railway, in which there is no Protestant or Catholic church or Sabbath school of T HE Chicago clergyman who makes any denomination. The only missionary the suggestion that a day of prayer work is that carried on by the Mormons for Germany be observed in our land who are the most aggressive _missionary does so on the basis that the German peobody in Michigan." The above state- ple are our enemies, and that we are not mcnts were made recently by Rev. W. theirs. The foIIowing is quoted from j. Benn who has just completed a re- the Chicago Trihune: ligious survey of the State of Michigan. "In entire sincerity and with only the Regular Sabbath evening services are purest motives, the churches of America held by the Utah Mormons in Detroit can pray that the truth about this war and the Reorganized Church of Jesus may be made manifest to the German Christ of Latter Day Saints has a hand- people, that Germans may be given the some church at Fourth and Holden courage and wisdom to secure emancipa- Avenues. tion, and that a free Germany, peaceful because free, may take its deserved place Baptist Work for Indians in a free and comparatively peaceful world. We suggest, therefore, that the A BOUT one-third of the Indians in churches of America appoint a day of – the United States are in Oklahoma, prayer for the people of Germany. and the Southern Baptist Convention "Should this be done there would per-

1 7] NEWS FROM MANY

haps be disgust and suspicion on the branches, such as domestic economy and Germans' part, and disgust and suspicion sewing, and being trained in the laws of might last for several days or weeks. hygiene and the care of children; the Eventually, however, it would dawn up- latter training being especially signifi- on the Germans that what President cant when it is realized that sixty-five Wilson said was so. Nor do we mean per cent. of the children of Egypt are to argue that prayer is a mere ,subjective said to die before they are two years old, exercise when we predict that the news . while ninety-six per cent. of all the of an American day of prayer for the children of Egypt are reported to be German people would lead numerous afflicted with some form of eye trouble, Germans to question the cleverness of due to the ignorance of mothers relative longer starving and bleeding to postpone to sanitary laws.

frecdom."-Literary Digest. Another great disintegrating influence to Mohammedanism in Algeria, Tunis Progress in Alaska and Egypt comes from the Government WITHIN the year Alaska has gained schools, the introduction of modern busi- two great things-the prohibition ness and the employment of Mohamof liquor and the establishment of an medan young men in Government posiagricultural college and schobl of mines tions and in new, processes of agriculture, -and is attracting an in(;reasing number of citizens of a good class. When the first irrigation, and mechanical imp-rovereferendum vote was taken on the liquor question, and Alaska went overwhelm- ments. A recent report shows 30,742 ingly dry, Congress enacted a "bone dry" bill for the territory, forbidding importa- students studying in the higher schools tion, manufacture and sale of liquors. fostered by the Government of Egypt, The establishment of an agricultural while more than 20,000 Moslem young college and school of mines was set afoot several years ago, but only recently have women have been gathered into similar the necessary funds been appropriated schools, supervised by Government agencies. They are learning Western ways and becoming accustomed to see life from the Christian point of view.

Behind all this teaching and educa- tional service the predominant principles and tracts of land set aside for the in- of the Bible may be fdt.-Christian stitution. In time it will rank with the Herald.

best of the state universities. Newcom- ers to Alaska usually reach the country War Results in Africa with little money. The result is that "IT is hard to sit here with the people when a town is started, it is practically clamoring for evangelists and teachimpossible to ask these people during the ers," writes Rev. George Schwab, of first few years to support a church. The West Africa, "but it is a privilege after mission board must establish the con- being through the War to see the hold gregation in a suitable home and supply the Gospel has taken on men, as everya worker until the townspeople can "get on their feet." thing else they had believed in was fast disintegrating. We saw the calm of AFRICA those threatened with instant death if they would not consent to violate the Schools in Moslem Africa laws of God–some of them died for C HRISTIAN education in North their faithfulness to the better life they Africa is becoming a notable force. had learned to lead. Now the tribes to In' Southern Egypt there are at Luxor the East are as thirsty men fighting for and Assiout schools for girls under the water, shouting, fairly yelling for the direction of missionary societies where Gospel. It is too good to be true. It hundreds of Young women, many of is more than we of weak: faith deserve.

them Moslems, are studying practical "We are hoping that someone may be

able to go up and open the work at OBITUARY Yebekole ere long (Yebekole is another Rev. Baring-Gould and Dr. Henry Haigh of the out-stations from Metet.) Conditions are at white heat now. If we TWO distinguished English missiondo not take hold of the work there soon, ary secretaries, the Rev. Baring there wiII be a reaction. My assistant reports over 330 in his schooI. This is Baring-Gould, of the Church Missionlarger by far than our present enroll- ary Society) and Dr. Henry Haigh, of ment at Metet (the station school)." the Wesleyan Missionary Society, dur- ing the month of July, died within a few days of one another. Mr. Baring- African Prayers Gould, who was seventy-four years of T HE Rev. Melvin Fraser, of Elat, age, had been secretary of the C. M. S. West Africa, writes of some of his for twenty-five years and only retired two or three years ago. theological pupils: "Their prayers suggest a certain originality and tendency Dr. Haigh, of the Wesleyan Society, to pictorial thought, and an earnestness was on an official visit to China. After that knows no restraint of convention- nearly thirty years of valuable service in ality. At close of class each day, some India he had returned to England, student was asked to stand up and lead where, on his appOIntment M secretary in prayer. One day Obam prayed that of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he the things the pupils were learning might became recognized by all as a true misfill their hearts until they overflowed sionary Statesman.

like water from a bucket. Esono praved Rev. Wm. M. Dager of Africa that the lessons might be locked in ilke O~ September 25th, the Rev. Wm. valuable goods in a box, so that Satan M. Dager, of the West Africa might not steal them. Abata prayed that those arguments might not hop away Mission of the Presbyterian Church, like grasshoppers. The boys certainly died suddenly in Wooster, Ohio. He have their own original and homely ways was expecting to return soon to Africa. of expressing their earnest desires when During hIS present furlough, Mr. Dager they talk to the Lord." has rendered a service of inestimable value in his tours among the churches and his inspiring words about the work ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Africa. The West Africa Mission "N Many Baptisms in New Guinea wiII sorely miss his wise counsel, his self- 0 mission po~t anywhere," says forgetful labor covering a period of eighteen years, and his much needed help The Living Church, "seems at thIS time when the work is caIling more remote from us than New Guinea, loudly for workers and they are so few.

where missionary work is in charge of a bishop of the English Church with a Dr. Charles R. Hagar of China corps of ten English clergy and a num- T HERE has been called to the ber of native clergy under him. In spite higher service one of. the devoted of the smallness of that force the missionaries of the American Board, Bishop's report for the year ending Rev. Charles, R. Hagar, M.D., who March 31, 1917, shows that moreC than sailed for China in 1883, and left 1,000 have been baptized and 860 were only when compelled by ill health in confirmed within that year. This is a 1910. His service was in the South remarkable showing for so small a force China field in Hongkong and Canton.

of workers and far exceeds what has Since his return to America he gave been accomplished in most parts of the himself in steadfast effort to the limit home land by a like number of clergy. of his strength for the Chinese and A great need for more clergy is ex- Hindus about him in Southern Cali- pressed by the Bishop." fornia. jI Fra~klin Spencer Spalding, Man and greatly succeeded. The intellectual evo- BIshop. By John Howard Melish. lution of the man is clearly evident from $2.25. The Macmillan Co., N ew York his letters to his parents. The biog- DR.1917. ' raphe~ has mad: wise choice of epistolary mateflaI. It IS easy to see in these MELISH, rector of Holy Trinity Church, Brooklyn, has warm intensely human letters to his given us a sympathetic biography of the mother and sister how, in the pastorate at Erie t~ere was human material by missionary bishop of Utah, whose tragic death in 1914 cut short the career of cthoentraacptiW~lIythmoartubryincgollmisiinodn with which of Spalding one of the manliest and most lovable men in American Episcopacy. Franklin was preparing for an approach to the Spalding was himself the son of a mis- social problem which could have made sionary bishop, his father's diocese in- him nothing less than a radical and cluding the States MofexicCoo. loraHdio~ social reformer. Wyoming and New Ev~n those who disagreed with Bishop mother, before her marriage to John ~pald~ng were ready to admit his perfect Franklin Spalding, was a devoted mem- sIncenty. But he was more than sincere~ ber of the Presbyterian Church. The He was tolerant. And however harsh Presbyterian strain in the Spalding blood the truth he preached, he preached it directed both of the Bishop's sons to lovingly. When men Were offended at Princeton. Franklin graduated in the certain sermons, his frequent course was Class of '87. He was known to mem- to go personally to his critics and talk bers of his own class as "Old Pop," an the matter over with them. When one abbreviation for "Old Popularity," per- of his vestrymen resigned because of a Labor Day a~dress which the employer haps a greater distinction than any merely academic honor. An athlete, a regarded as hkely to encourage strikes, solid rather than a brilliant scholar the rector courteously showed him that his were gifts of leadership due to moral the effect of the resignation upon the qualities-a keen sense of justice and man's own employees would be dis- sturdy courage. The ministry appealed tinctly disadvantageous to his business to young Spalding in its missionary and harmful to the community. The aspects. The prospects of work in China resignation was withdrawn. This was at first allured him. When finally he Spalding's way. His methods were entered the ministry, he chose work in never violent. He brought railing ac- difficult fields. cusations against no man or class of men.

After a brief experience as rector of Ardently and persistently he sought to a small church in Denver, Spalding show men the way to a better social taught in a boys' school in his father's order.

diocese. In 1897, he became rector of In 1904, Spalding was elected ~is­ St. Paul's Church, Erie, where for sionary bishop of Utah. There was seven years he labored to modernize and opposition to his confirmation, even as democratize an old and enfeebled con- there was to the confirmation of Phillips servative parish. Here he came into Brooks as bishop of Massachusetts and intimate association with the laboring upon practically the same sgouronudndi~' that the bishop-elect was not the classes and addressed himself to the task of binding them more closely to the faith. The opposition, however, did not church. Multiform as were his parish muster many votes.

activities, he could not forget that he had relationships to the community at large Bishop Spalding's work in the mis- and he strove to make them vital and sionary district of Utah, which com-

prised the State of Utah and parts of the body of Christ are to be justified, Nevada, Wyoming and Colorado, was we who profess and call ourselves Chris- almost incredibly hard. He traveled tians must have increasing care for the over all kinds of country, in all sorts of economic as well as for spiritual welfare ways, by railroad, stage coach, automo- of mankind. bile, horseback, bicycle and afoot. In his letters written on his suitcase as he Bishop Spalding was a broad church- waited for trains at w:ayside stations, or man who accepted the main results of in frontier hotel barrooms at night, he historical criticism, yet sturdily resisted gives vivid pictures of his tasks and the the extreme claims of destructive critics. He once declared he would like to write courageous manner in which he made a book to show 'that all the critics were wrong and that the fourth Gospel was full proof of his ministry. He writes: really the first and primary Gospel. "The "I'm at Echo, sitting on my grip, wait- fourth Gospel more than any other ing for the train for Park C~y where seemed to him to lead one into the real I am to preach to-night, spending the mind of Christ." His heart was on fire day calling on church people"''''*'''! called to make 'the church see that she must on twenty-five people and have still some cease to be the almoner of the rich and others to see this morning. They become the champion of the poor. His, haven't had service since Dean Eddie too, was a clear vision of Christ, as the came up last Spring. The little church Saviour of the individual. Because was crowded last night. I baptized one Christ was so much to him, other things baby yesterday, and am to baptize two -denominationalism, ecclesiastical dis- more after the communion service ta- tinctions, theological definitions, the so- called esthetics of worship-took sub- day." ordinate places. Though he had much to say about the rights and duties of His work was much like that of a man, the reality of God, the nearness of Methodist superintendent and circuit- God, the presence of God, was to him rider combined. He preached the Gospel life's most intimate and extensive fact. of good will with evangelistic fervor, "He was the manliest, most godly, and his tolerant and catholic Christian- knightly soul whom I have ever met," ity impelled him to cultivate the most fra- says Bishop Rowe, of Alaska. Collier's ternal relations with the representatives Weekly applied to him the title, "A of other churches. Not a few home mis- Man Who Succeeded." Dr. Melish sion workers in Utah objected to Bishop has given us a lifelike portrait of a bishop Spalding's attitude toward Mormonism. whom the whole church is proud to The Bishop believed that his usefulness claim. depended upon his trying to see the best in the Mormons. This is not strange, In Spite of the Handicap, An Autobiog~ for it seems to have been one of the pas- raphy. By James D. Corrothers, with – sions of his life to try to see the best in an introduction by Ray Stannard all classes and conditions of men. He Baker. George H. Doran Company, took four years to prepare a pamphlet 1916. $1.25 net. the purpose of which was to make the young and educated Mormons think. T HE problem of the negro race in America, in view of recent race Whether he succeeded greatly in that riots, seems to be far from solution. undertaking is not quite clear, but that Books like this will help the individual his sermons and lectures on the social reader to an understanding of certain problem succeeded in awakening the aspects of the negro problem not other- intelligent interest of an increasing num- wise easily gained. The difficulties ber of the clergy and laity of his church which confront the colored man in is little doubted. Not all thus affected America, both North and South, arising are able to follow Bishop Spalding's out of his relationship to his own people logic in the acceptance of a certain type of socialism, but he has helped many to see that if the claims of the church as as well as to the white race, are self admits, he has been too prone to both numerous and c:omplicated. Mr. change his field of labor. He easily Carrothers has spent most of his life in falls victim to the illusion of the far- the North. He is of mixed Scotch-Irish, the next field offers better pasture. Indian and negro stock. Born in a negro settlement in Cass County, Mich- On the whole this autobiography of igan, educated in the Northj his ex· one who is still comparatively young but perience has been both varied and event· who has lived deeply and drunk of sweet ful. His diverse occupations, ranging as well as bitter waters, affords ad- from blacking boots to preaching the ditional light to those who seek 1I sym- Gospel and writing poetry, have given pathetic understanding of the negro race in America in. OUr day. him opportunity to test the chances of the negro . in American civilization. The Students·o£ Asia. By G. Sherwood Eddy. 12 mo. 305 pp. 3s 6d net. Re- Pathetic IS the story of his early poverty ligious Tract Society, London.

and of hiS heroic efforts. to get an edu- T H!S study book is ftill of inspiracation. Whatever gifts, however, in the tIOn and enCbtiragemeht. :M1'. way of fortune Were withheld from him, Eddy's life in India and his visits to the one gift was not withheld-that of a Far East makes his estimate of their winsome personality, which accounts for present attitude towards Christianity the many generous friends who helped of greater value than that of almost anyhim on his way, among whom Miss one else. During a tour that extended Frances Willard was easily first. There over several months in India his audience is something in the negro temperament averaged 1,000 a· night, and during his which enables it, at the best, to make tour in Japan, 800 a night, and in China light of hardship and, if not to turn op- he addressed 200,000 students. From position into impulse, at least to rob Mr. Eddy we learn that the impossible adversity of half of its sting by enabling has happened, and that the younger the sufferer to see the humorous aspects generation and many of the older genof an otherwise tragic situation. There eration of the Chinese literati are eager is no other way to account for a practical to study the teachings of Christianity philosophy which is much commoner with a view to their acceptance. His than many think, which found its ex- experience convinced him that the repression some time ago in the title of a ligious appeal should take the f9rm of an book, "The Fun of Being a Negro." attempt to present the Christian message in a positive form and to avoid contro~ Mr. Carrothers writes his personal versy. Thus he writes with reference memoirs with a charming naivete. It to a special Mission held in Ceylon is no small thing to have had the friend- "many years ago." "Each day nonship of people like Henry D. Lloyd and Christian Hindus had been deciding for James Whitcomb Riley. (The latter Christ. Finally, the Hindu students was always open-eyed to the cardinal combined and practically challenged us qualities of geriius, hidden beneath to refute Hinduism. They said, 'Why however humble an exterior;) Mr. do you ignore our religiori? What is Corrothers has been equally rich in his the matter with Hinduism? Why canassociation with distinguished people of not Krishna save us?' When we exhis own race such as Frederick Douglas Hinduism-at least, to our own satisand Paul Lawrence Dunbar. The faction, there was not another convert heartbreaking difficulty of attempt to up- in that college; the whole of the comlift his own people is evident by Mr. munity was thrown on the defensive." Corrothers' experiences as pastor of several colored congregations. Perhaps Mr. Eddy makes an earnest appeal to it is one of the deficiencies of genius- missionary societies to help train those and Mr. Carrothers has marked genius who are to become China's teachers. in in literary gifts-that it lacks stability. yjew of the rapid spread of education, And the fact is, as Mr. Carrothers him-

The Red Rugs of Tarsus. By Helen Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. Davenport Gibbons. 194 pp. Cloth 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. The Mis- $1.25. The Century Company, 1917. sionary Education Movement. 1917.

T HIS is a volume of much more than A World in Fennent. By Nicholas ordinary interest. The author, Murray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. spending the first year of her married Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. life as teacher-missionary at the Amer- ican School in the birthplace of the Thirty Years with the Mexicans. By Apostle Paul, lived through the storm of Alden Buell Case. Bvo. 285 pp. $1.50. persecution that broke over the Armeni- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ans in 1909, and in the hope that the story of one American woman's experi- Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John ence might bring home to other Amer- F. Cowan. 12mo. 160 pp. 75 cents. ican women and American men the hor- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ror of recent massacres in Armenia she has sent out the letters written to her mother Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By during that agonizing time. The very heart and life of the people of Tarsus J. Kennedy Maclean. Pamphlet. 92 pp. are shown in these letters, and in the midst of deepest disaster there are bright Marshall Bros. London. 1917. flashes of optimism on every page. While The Tribe of Z~mbe. By George H. separated from her husband and uncertain of his fate, her own situation be- Trull. 16mo. 85 pp. 50 cents. Board coming rapidly more desperate, she keeps of Foreign Missions Presbyterian her courage up by saying, "Don't break Church. 1917. down yet; wait for something worse. If you wait for real trouble, you are so busy Superintendents' and Teachers' Helps. there is no time to worry." There is By George H. Trull. For use With much that is helpful and stimulating in The Tribe of Zambe. 46 pp. 10 cents. these pictures of a people who have "kept Board of Foreign Missions Presbythe faith," and preserved their distinct terian Church. 1917. nationality when an easy path lay before them, had they been willing to turn from Foreign Missions Conference of North Christ to Mohammed. America. Twenty-fourth Annual Re- port. 347 pp. 30 cents. Foreign Mis- The Christian Movement in the Japanese sions Conference, New York. Empire. Edited by Edwin Taylor Igle- hart and a Board of Associate Editors. The Soul of France. By Reuben Sail- $2.00. Published in Japan, but handled lens. 5s net. Mor<!"an and Scott, Lon- in North America by the Missionary don. 1917. Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. Harry. 162 pp. 50 cents. Lutheran Students of missions and of the politi- Committee, Philadelphia. cal, economic and social conditions in the Far East who have the preceding four- My Life and Work. By Bishop Alexteen volumes need not be reminded of ander Walters. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50 the value of this work. It is one of the Fleming H. Revell. 1917. absolutely indispensable books on the Far East, and literally packed with valuable Russia in Transformation. By Arthur information on a wide range of topics. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND China from Within. Bv Charles Ernest MISSION LANDS Scott. 12mo. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By August Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. The Legend of Lai-Chow. By Annie B. $2.00. The Macmillan Company. 1917. Gaston. Illustrated. 60 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917.

Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By William H. Sheppard. 50 cents. Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va.

A Study Course in Christian Interna- tionalism-Snecial helps for pastors and other Christian workers. Order from World Alliance for International Friendship, ]05 East 22d Street, New York City.

A New Era in Human History. 10 cents. A four-weeks' study of world reconstruction suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes 'and Men's Groups.

Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups. 15 cents.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1917

?H IILAsl(AIY 4H/,(lvE~51~r .s II F £ &(/11 R])/ All; T)I Eo p" oT£ ST'INT

( BEST METHDZJS) TRoopS /N CAIR.O MADIUSs,.T '–',' p I :I. /~' {I( . V711C£HtlBsr.8~l…,E. 1 SCCOHl) LING:: ])£~ENSIi TJI~ WDRLZl /I NEW MovEMIiNT J:'f olVl -:DoL £ 11/ H II..l.. IN HIIVOU/SM IIRTICt…ES INDICATE]) ByTITLES N~wS. ITEMS /NDICAT£]) By NIIM"BE.7?S A MAP Oi<' THE CO NTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE OCTOBER REViEW

A BATTLE OF SUDANESE TRIBES IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

"Three hundred and fifty braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the men of FyJo"

(Photograph by Rev. Stepben Trowbridge. See Article page 739)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. October 1917 NUMBER TEN XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES ISLAM AFTER THE WAR O NE of the greatest results of the war will undoubtedly be the. in- fluence on the Mohammedan World. Men familiar with the situation in India and the Near East may differ as to the effect of the war, but they agree that a great change must be expected. Soldiers from India and North Africa who return home from Europe must be very different in their ideas and habits from their comrades who have never been away from home.

Some, like H. G. Wells, the novelist, who assume the role of prophet, with or without qualification, predict that Islam is destined to be the religion of the Orient. These see, in the Oriental nature and in the hold that Islam has on North Africa and Western Asia, a sign of victory for Moslem ideals. Such prophets fail, however, to study history from a broad viewpoint. They do not give sufficient weight to the fact that, for the past hundred years, Islam has been disintegrating; Moslem rulers have lost their power; Moslem lands have come under Christian governments; Moslem ignorance and superstition have been dealt death blows by modern science and Moslem morals have been shown to be hopelessly defective.

Islam and Christianity are contending for supremacy, but with different weapons. The former uses carnal, worldly methods and forces, while the latter depends on the spiritual, divine truth and power. The two religions have much in common-their belief in one God, in the Bible, in prayer, in a world campaign, but they differ in vital points and can never unite. Christ is certain to prevail. "He must reign until He has subdued all things unto Himself."

The students of the history of Islam are generally agreed that the war will produce a still greater disintegration of Moslem PQw~r and

prestige. The appeal to the jihad has failed and the unity of Islam has been shattered. The rule of the Turk seems to be doomed. The Russians are advancing from the northeast and the British from the southeast and southwest. Already Bagdad has fallen and the British railway extends from the Suez Canal to within forty miles of Jerusalem.

Men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. Charles R. Watson predict that, after the war, countless new doors will be opened to Christian missionaries in Moslem lands, that many obstacles to the open confession of Christ will be removed and that Christian literature and education will meet with a still more eager reception from Moslem youth. The Christian Church must be ready to advance-not, however, trusting in the effects of political influence, or of intellectual awakenings. We must maintain supreme confidence in spiritual forces and methods-in prayer, in loving self-sacrifice, in the Word of God and in the living witness to the power of God as revealed in Christ and in the Holy Spirit.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN TURKEY I T is well in the present crisis to take account of stock in the mission- ary investment in Turkey. Has the life and money expended there been worth while? Have the results been wiped out? The following table, prepared by the late Joseph K. Greene, for over fifty years a missionary in Turkey, indicates some of the manifold results that he saw in a half-century of Protestant missionary work. But these figures cannot show the lives transformed, the thousands redeemed, the general influence of the work on the Oriental churches, the influence on the patients (many of them Moslems), treated in Chrisian hospitals, on the youth of all nationalities taught in mission schools and on the minds of millions who have read the vernacular Scriptures and the mission books and periodicals. Such a mass of influence, religious, moral, and educational, is beyond the reach of statistics; These results, tabulated and untabulated, were obtained in spite of wars, massacres, famines, emigrations, and all the varied hindrances of a despotic rule.

In 1859 In 1910 Evangelical Churches ………………… 40 145 Protestant Church Members……………. 1,277 16,161 54,000 Registered Protestants ……………….. 7,000 1,254 Native Christian Workers…………….. 156 450 American Missionaries in Turkey………. 50 $132,630 $1,500,000 Annual Gifts of Native Protestants ……… $4,000 Total of these Gifts …………………. . 50 10 Boarding Schools ……………………. 2 25,922 Colleges …………………………. , '. 0 9 114,000 Students Educated …………………… 2,742 $21,000,000 American Hospitals …………………. 0 $ 8,400,000 $40,000,000 Patients Treated ……………………. 0 American Board Expenditures from the Beginning………. . Property Value of All American Missions and Colleges … .

Expended by All American Missionary Societies ……….. .

OF THE

What remains of all this work? Alas I a large part of it seems to have disappeared! Most of the Christian constituency was found among the Armenian people, of whom some 750,000 have been killed by violence, starvation, and deportation. Omitting Constantinople and Smyrna, the people deported-mostly aged people, women and children -have been driven from their homes in Asia Minor towards the deserts of Mesopotamia and Arabia, and most of them have perished from hunger and thirst, sickness and abuse. Many churches, residences, schools, and hospitals have been seized by the Turks and used for bar- racks and stables. Many Protestant Christian pastors, school teachers, and college professors have been put to death. Thousands of able- bodied men, enrolled as soldiers, have been forced to do all manner of -menial work, and many have been killed. Most of the missionaries have been compelled to leave Turkey, and probably one-half of the native Christian missionary force is now in America.

After such a calamity what is the outlook? No definite statement can be made until the end of the war has come and the terms of peace are known. Probably one-half of the Armenian population will be saved, if the relief work continues to be supported by American Christians. The large Armenian population of Constantinople and Smyrna for the most part remains. In Western Asia Minor, in Syria, in the mountains of Kurdistan, and in the regions beyond Aleppo there are thousands of Armenian survivors. Some 250,000 have fled to Russia, Persia and Egypt, while others have hid in the forests, caves and mountains of Eastern Asia Minor.

There is hope for the future, too, in that probably eighty per cent. of the Turkish population opposed the merciless deportations and the horrible outrages on women and children. The atrocities were planned and executed by a small clique of conscienceless men who were in power at Constantinople. They were aided by cruel officials sent to the provinces to carry out their orders. The Rev. Dr. Chambers, an American missionary at Adana, says that while the Armenian houses in that city were being systematically cleared-women, children, old people, the sick, all swept out and driven relentlessly forward-an elderly Turk, who was watching the proceedings, was heard to say: "Allah cannot accept this. This is not of Allah. Perhaps the men are traitors, who knows? But not these children and women and old ones. We shall see what comes to us for this. It is not Allah's will."

Thousands of' other respectable Turks have been scandalized by the dreadful cruelties they have witnessed and have been made indignan't by the folly of killing the artisans, the merchants, the doctors and lawyers of the country, and robbing the land of its best taxpayers.

At the same time the mass of the Turks have been greatly impressed by the fidelity and Christlike spirit of the Armenians who have refused to deny Christ and have bravely met deportation and death.

The unselfish help of American Christians has also made a deep impression on Turkey.

While the present situation confounds human wisdom and baffles those who attempt to make any satisfactory explanation, the friends of Christian missions must put their trust in God. It is certain that God reigns, and His promises are yet to be fulfilled. The Son of God will yet have the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession. N ow is the time to send help to the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee, I Madison Avenue, New York, to help save the remnant of the Armenian race. They must reconstruct the future Asia Minor.

WHAT WILL BECOME OF PALESTINE?

T HE question of the future occupation of Palestine is one that is oc~uI?ying a I?rominent place in world councils, bO.th political a?d religIOUS. It IS expected that after the war there Will be no restnctions upon the immigration of the Jews into the land of their fathers so that Jews can settle down in the Holy Land almost without any formalities, and many will make use of this privilege.

A widespread movement, quite distinct from the Zionist organization, and known as Pro causa H ebraica, has been started in Italy. Strong committees are in existence in Milan, Florence, and other towns, and £ommittees are being formed in other important cities. The object of the movement is to impress Christian public opinion in the civilized world with the immediate necessity of solving the Jewish problem existing in the countries of oppression by the establishment of a Jewish autonomous State in Palestine. The movement is not confined to Jews, but includes numbers of influential Christians, political leaders of all parties, writers and professors. Cardinal Ferrari has promised to influence the Vatican in favor of the movement, which has likewise attracted the benevolent attention of the Italian Government. There are signs that prophecy may soon be fulfilled by the unintentional co-operation of racial, political and commercial interests.

THE EMANCIPATION OF MOSLEM WOMEN H INDU women are now being educated; Chinese women are un- binding their feet and holding conventions and now Al Sufur, a Moslem newspaper published in Cairo, says that Moslem women are calling for emancipation. "The Moslem women of Russia have held a congress in which they asked to be granted the same rights as men. Among these rights are that the habit of the husband paying his wife a dowry should be abolished, that polygamy should be put an end to, that a girl should not be married without her consent, that a woman

OF THE

should have the right to divorce her husband, and that a divorced wife should be given the custody of her children, etc. These questions did not take long to discuss and were approved by the congress. The members of the congress were educated women, most of them being physicians, lawyers and engineers who had graduated from Russian and other European universities."

In this connection it is interesting to note again that a women's magazine is planned for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer thinks it one of the "most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work" in Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is hoping to establish this magazine for the girls and women of the country. The magazine will contain articles on his- tory, current events, biography, social, moral and religious matters, with special departments on the home and child training, dress, needlework, cooking and music. The articles will be written by the best known lead- ers of modern thought in Egypt, and will be printed in several languages -some in Arabic, some in English, some in French, and one or more in two languages. The editor of the leading Arabic newspaper in Cairo, Dr. Nimr, recently said: "If such a magazine succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the near east, it will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is and continue their onward progress in life." .

This and similar news does not lead the Moslem editor to hope that women will emulate their Eu~opean sisters, but that they will be content with the best lot of Moslem women.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINA N EW energy has been put into the campaign to win Moslems in China to the Christian faith and life by the recent visit of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, who sailed from Port Said on May l):l, to spend two weeks in India and Ceylon and about four months in China at the invitation of the China Continuation Committee. Dr. Zwemer went to consult with missionaries and Chinese Christians on the best means of extending the Christian faith among Moslems. This is in accord with recommendations made at the China National Missionary Conference of 1913, that means be adopted to develop this work. The Kuling Missionary Conference in August was devoted largely to Mohammedan work.

Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Shanghai, wrote of the need for a fourfold service in connection with Dr. Zwemer's visit.

( I) Direct-with Mullahs in Arabic; (2) by interpretation-addressing Chinese Churches; (3) by interpretation to Moslem audiences; and (4) direct to missionaries.

The whole work for Moslems in China is very promising, and in-

quirers are being reported more freely than previously. The Chinese Church is beginning to awake to its responsibility concerning the Moslem people in its borders.

Dr. Zwemer distributed a considerable quantity of literature, and much prayer has been enlisted. He conducted many meetings for missionaries, spoke in many mosques and took a journey to Kansu (Western China), where the Mullahs exercise more power than in any other part of China. The fact that they dare punish some of their co-religionists for not coming to the Friday services and that some of them threaten any who read the Bible, points to the advisability of extra effort for this, the most needy province in China Proper from whatever point viewed!

In the East, Center and Manchurian districts there is a friendly feeling between the missionaries and the Moslems, but in the N orthwest and Southwest the Moslems are girding themselves for the inevitable conflict with the evangelical doctrine. The Chinese Christians are beginning to take an interest in the Moslems whom they have long despised or neglected. The conflict will be not with sword and guns, but with the unseen and more dangerous weapons that the enemy of souls knows so well how to furnish. Dr. Zwemer, who is returning to Egypt in October, asks for special prayer, that this campaign of love to win the Chinese Moslems to Christ may be successful and wholly under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God.

PRINT AND PROGRESS IN CHINA T HOSE who do not know the China of fifty years ago have little idea of her great changes in' material, intellectual and spiritual things. A writer in the Afissionary Herald says: "Until recently China never had public assemblies; the orator was unknown. Till within fifteen years there was not a public hall or auditorium in all China, aside from the Christian churches and chapels."

The Chinese did not depend on the spoken but on the printed word for their knowledge and their ideas. The regard which the Chinese have for anything printed is proverbial. The illiterate coolie on the street will pick up a flying bit of newspaper, brush it carefully, and tuck it away where it cannot be trodden under foot. Buddhist leaders have utilized this trait to their own ends in the distribution in Foochow of a tract which purports to contain the words that appeared on a stone that came down from heaven with a bolt of lightning, near Nanking.

All this emphasizes the value of an ample and effective Christian literature for China, and gives point to the effort now being made by the mission boards unitedly to promote that achievement. Today the Chinese are hungry for western books and eagerly read Christian literature.

OF THE

Some signs of progress are noted by a missionary who went to China thirty-six years ago and now records his opinion of the progress made in that time, and the present opportunities. Rev. A. A. Fulton, a Presbyterian missionary of Canton, says that "the China of today differs from that of thirty-six years ago as spring differs from winter. N at that all the snow and cold have disappeared, but the great drifts are gone, and the south wind blows, and the reign of spring is here. Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for widespread evangelistic work. What is needed to turn into Christian channels the tens of millions of dollars that the Chinese spend annually in idolatrous and superstitious practices? More money is spent in the worship of idols, and in ancestral worship, and in efforts to propitiate evil spirits than is given by all churches in the United States to send the Gospel to the ends of the earth. We certainly need a sufficient supply of able missionaries to act as leaders and instructors. They must know how to do impossible things, and their chief function will be to discover, and help to train a large body of able Chinese preachers and teachers. They must initiate work, and must help the Chinese to help themselves. They must train the Chinese, for, given thoroughly trained young men as preachers, and the self-supporting churches will come. For every dollar spent in evangelistic work in China, the churches will soon be able to provide five times that amount." .

A NEW MOVEMENT IN HINDUISM O NE effect of the contact of Christianity with the ethnic religions of Asia is to stir their dry bones into a semblance of life. Already Confucianism has cast off some of it grave clothes and is adapting itself to modern life and thought. Buddhism is taking on new vigor and in Japan is imitating Christian methods. Now hoary Hinduism is entering on a new phase of its existence. For centuries it has been non-missionary and has been satisfied with past achievements. Its force has been expended in resisting the onward march of Christianity. Now a "Hindu Missionary Society" has been started in India. This Society proposes to do aggressive work in order to maintain its strength.

This movement shows two things at least: First, that leading Hindus recognize the fact that they are losing ground and need heroic measures to prevent dissolution; and second, that Hindus tacitly acknowledge the power of Christian Missions in India and have determined to adopt Christian methods. They can no longer object to the missionary propaganda. If converts from outside are to be received more easily into Hinduism it may pave the way for less persecution for those who would pass from Hinduism into the Christian Church. A LMOST from the commencement of modern missions, complaints have come from missionaries of the havoc wrought by intoxica- ting liquors among the natives in Africa, the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere. More than one Mission Board secretary has stated that the liquor traffic is the greatest detriment to humanity and the greatest obstacle to missionary work. In 1887 the Native Races Liquor Traffic United Committee was organized, with headquarters in London, to combat the sale of intoxicants to primitive peoples. A similar work has been done in the United States by the International Reform Bureau of Wash- ington, D. c., and a year ago last June a committee representing all the leading missionary societies was formed to secure, as one of its objects, a national and international agreement to stop the sending of liquor into any part of Christian missionary fields.

How great need there is for its work is evident from the appalling facts of the American rum trade with Africa. For instance: The Boston Herald, in April, 1916, reported: " For transporting rum from Boston to the west coast of Africa, $40,000 will be received by the owners of the four-masted schooner, 'Fred W. Thurlow,' which has just completed loading at the Charles river stores. The 'Thurlow' .will carry mqre than 200,000 gallons for the natives. She is the twelfth ship from the port with a rum cargo in a year. The increase in the demand for Boston rum is said to be due to the stoppage of shipment from England. Another ship will leave here with another cargo as soon as a sailing vessel can be procured." The following figures show how the United States has taken over this trade of England with Africa: "Exports of spirits from America to Africa, shipped to meet the cutting off of British shipments because of the war, increased from 1,663,000 gallons for the year ending June 30, 1915, to 5,850,000 for the nine months ending March, 1916."

American Christians who realize the shame of these conditions have pointed out that legislation recently considered in Congress bearing on the import and export of intoxicants might be made to include a provision which would bring this infamous trade to an end. Friends of missions are urged to take action to bring this about.

What Christian forces can do in a prohibition campaign is shown in the recent movement against intoxicants in Porto Rico. Although the island was brought up under the influence of Spai.n, where drinking wine is almost universal, the Porto Ricans passed the prohibition law by a two-thirds majority. The International Reform Bureau of Washington, D. c., began its campaign for prohibition in Porto Rico some two

COMMENT

years ago. The Protestant missionaries were the one force that cooperated with them effectively in the campaign, and as a result, Protestantism has grown in influence with the Porto Ricans. The liquor dealers recognized their chief opponents in 10,000 large posters which they issued, on which the submarine, intent on destroying the liquor traffic, was labelled "Protestantism" and fired a torpedo named "Prohibition." There are only I 6,000 Protestants in the island out of a population of over one million. The Protestant forces adopted the cocoanut as their emblem for Prohibition and used parades and pictures to reach the illiterate population. They also had official watchers at the polls. The liquor forces asked their friends to vote under the "bottle"-but they lost.

This victory suggests a larger opportunity to deal death blows to the traffic in intoxicants in other Latin-American countries and in various mission fields. It is suggested that a campaign be undertaken for temperance and social reform to benefit the 50,000,000 people of Latin- America.

A PATRIOTIC LEAGUE FOR GIRLS W E have already mentioned the need for preventive and construc- tive work for women and girls in times like the present, when the normal life of cities, towns and homes is disturbed by war conditions. It is not surprising that evil tendencies often gain momen· tum when the normal life of thousands of young men and young women is disturbed and ordinary restraints are removed. Some of the statements made about lax morality have been denied as fabrications of the enemy. There is nevertheless great need for constructive, moral and reo ligious work around all the camps and munitions works.

The Womens's War Work Council has already rai~ed a quarter of a million dollars, and expects to raise a million in its work. Already houses have been opened in Plattsburg and elsewhere as headquarters for women social workers and for wives of soldiers. The Patriotic League for Girls is being organized in all the cities or towns near the camps under the direction of the Junior War Work Council of the National Board. It is open to all girls, without regard to race or creed, the member's one obligation being to sign the .pledge of the league and to have the spirit to keep it. The pledge is given in the article on The Woman'!; War Work described on another page.

In its efforts to develop the patriotic spirit, the league workers believe there will be a relegation of what they call the "lure of the khaki" to its proper position. The Young Women's Christian Association works only with women and girls, but this is distinctly a war work, as the attitude of the young girls in towns and women in the vicinity of the camps has a definite effect upon the young soldiers.

HOME OF BEDOUIN ARABS–A TYPICAL

(A part of the tent is shut off for tbe women and children; the remainder is the general living room)

Arab and His

A Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from Arabia BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America I F you came with me out to Arabia, about the first thing that you would be likely to notice is the fact that the people are poor. Standards of living are low; indeed among the Bedouins of the interior, possibly as low as anywhere in the world. One day I sat with a well-to-do city Arab in the Kuweit Bible Shop, and we saw one of these Bedouins pass along the street in front of us. "Do you see that man?" aske'd my companion. "Do you see that man? Those people are Wuhoosh." _ "Wuhoosh" is an Arab word meaning "Wild Animals." Applied to human beings it is a term of great contempt, as might be imagined.

"Oh, no," I said, "I do not think so." "Yes they are," replied the Arab. "They are Wuhoosh. Do you know what that man will do? He will go to the cloth merchant and buy himself a piece of sailcloth, the strongest and the heaviest he can get. Then he will have a dishdasha made out of it." A dishdasha is the undergarment these Arabs wear. A sort of nightgown, it is, reaching from the shoulders to the ankles. "When it is finished he puts it on, and he lives in it, and travels in it, and works in it, and sleeps in it, and he never takes it off until five or six or ten years later it begins to fall to pieces. Then he buys a new dishdasha and puts it on over the old one, which gradually drops away of itself, a piece at a time. They are Wuhoosh." "No," I said. "They are not Wuhoosh or any such thing." But they are poor and standards of living are low.

POVERTY, DIRT AND IGNORANCE Once I had a chance to travel across the desert between Bagdad and Damascus_ There were three of us, two Arabs and myself. On that trip I had an opportunity to see how those-people live. I do not mean that they always eat just the same food as they did then, but the standard is much the same. We got up at four in the morning, and .traveled till ten. By that time we had a real appetite. We halted, choosing a place where there had previously been an encampment of camels. Some of the dry camel dung was gathered, and with the aid of a dried camel-thorn bush, and a match, we soon had a bonfire. While this was burning down to ashes, the Arab postman, for we

were traveling with the official Turkish post, began the preparation of breakfast. He had a little tin pan into which he poured a certain amount of flour and water. He worked this into a big pancake, about the size of a large dinner plate, and about an inch thick. Just as nice and light as a paving stone. The fire had burned down to ashes by this time, and he put the pancake into the center, and covered it up with the hot ashes. After about fifteen or twenty minutes it was baked, and we broke off pieces like pieces of pie, and putting them into our pockets, we mounted immediately, eating as we rode along. That was breakfast, and we rode on till sundown, and then we cooked a precisely similar meal, which was dinner. The people are poor.

In the second place, you would probably notice that the Arabs do not take as many baths as would be for their good. I remember two Bedouins that came to stay in the hospital in Kuweit. They had one dish between them, a wooden dish, which appaq:ntly had never been washed since it was made. Whatever there was to eat went into that dish. If they had buttermilk, this dish held buttermilk; and if it was rice, the dish held rice. It was not possible to wash the dish when it was full of something to eat, and when it was empty there was no reason for washing it then; so it never got washed. I was telling one of my American friends about that dish, and she said, "I should suppose that the dish might have absorbed a great deal of dirt, being made of wood." When I saw the dish it had not absorbed anything for a long time. The absorption limit that we used to study about in physics had been passed long before, and the dirt was being plastered on to the outside.

Indeed the first introduction you have to the Arab is likely to be something of this sort. You travel on a steamer and the report goes about that a Doctor is on board. In the morning an Arab hunts you up and remarks: "I was in a fight last night, and somebody hit me on the head with a stick. It is sore up there now, and I want you to put some medicine on it." So you remove his turban, and what you see brings back memories of the days when you studied Greek, when Xenephon came to a large, well-inhabited, and prosperous city. You are glad to put on some medicine, and. replace the turban. It covers a multitude of sins.

I learned a number of things on that desert trip to Damascus. One of them was that for traveling in the desert, old waterskins are better than new. All the water for such a journey must be carried in skins, two slung on one side of the camel and two on the other. An old skin does not give any taste to the water, but a new one just tanned gives very nearly fifty-seven different varieties of taste to it, and none of them a good taste. I was foolish enough to get new skins for that trip, and I learned by the experience. We had a little waterskin, too. One made from the skin of a lamb, with the hair left on the outside.

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

1 suppose it cooled the water better that way. That little waterskin was just about the shape and size of a big cat. We filled it at the beginning of each day, and passed it from one rider to another so that we might not have to stop the camels each time we wanted a drink.

It looked just like a big fat cat, and the water out of it tasted like one, too. I used to shut my eyes so as not to see it, and drink it down quickly so I should not taste and smell it any more than I could help.

In that country we can almost divide the year into seasons by the small acquaintances that we make at different times. We have flea season, and then we have fly season. We have some other seasons too.

I remember one night when I was living in a native house in Kuweit.

It was flea season, and I picked twenty-three fleas out of my trousers before going to bed. I did not have time to catch and execute any more that night; so I left the rest till morning.

And in fly season, traveling is a particular pleasure. We eat with "the Five" in Arabia. I have often had to brush off the flies from the dish of rice lest my hand- ful shou)d be mixed up with them like raisin bread, but in one place in Oman, we were compelled not only to do that, but to keep on brushing them off all the way up to the mouth, and put the rice in with haste. Even so, one of us ate a fly.

It is a country where more cleanli- ness would do no harm.

And the people are ignorant.

The foreigner is the object of great BEDOUIN BOYS OF ARABIA curiosity. An Arab comes up and carefully feels the cloth of your coat. "Just feel that," he says. "Isn't it soft? Where do you suppose it came from?"

"Certainly from the land of the Franks. What do you suppose it cost?" asks another.

"It appears very expensive. And how warm it must be."

Then one of them turns to you: "Where did you get that cloth, and how much did you have to pay for it?"

And perhaps one of them takes you aside at the first oppor- tunity and asks whether you have an old coat of that sort, which you would be willing to give him. We must not judge him too harshly.

In somewhat the same way he gets things from his own chief, and the request is more than half a compliment.

When I was in Kuweit, the local leaders decided that they ought to organize a school for the boys of the city. There was a great con-

troversy over the curriculum. The Radicals desired that geography and arithmetic should be taught, but the Conservatives would not have them. Just what harm arithmetic might have done I was not able to discover, but geography is a dangerous subject obviously, for if the boys studied that, they might learn that the sun does not set in a pool of black mud as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would suffer. The Conservatives won, and the questionable subjects were tabooed. Geography is a closed book for them. One afternoon I was talking with one of the judges of Kateef, and the conversation turned upon China. "Yes," said the blind old judge, "there is such a country-our books tell of it-but it is separated from us by a sea of fire, over which no man can travel."

"Well," 1 said, "there' must be some road, for my brother who lives ov an island near that country sends me letters regularly."

This statement displeased the old man somewhat, so we talked about something else.

Our machines look marvellous to these desert people. One of them came to the Tigris river and saw a river steamer for the first time in his life. He took passage on it, and sat down to watch the wonderful engine which worked on and on, turning the great side wheels. He watched it for a long time, and finally turned to the engineer and asked: "Doesn't it ever get tired?"

INDEPENDENCE AND LOYALTY But the Arabs are a race of splendid qualities. 1 imagine that no race on earth is more independent. One afternoon I hired a donkeyboy to take me out to a boat. I was on my way to a nearby island to see a sick man. The price was agreed upon, and 1 mounted while he led the donkey through the shallow water. Something was evidently on his mind for he turned to look at me, first over one shoulder and then over the other. He did not enjoy leading along a donkey on which rode an "infidel." After a little he spoke: "1 am just as good a man as you are."

"Well," I said, "I know you are. 1 did not say you were not." He was mollified and took me on out to the boat, received his pay and departed. In the days when the mission work was being started in Kuweit, the leading mosque preacher of that city was an old man named Sheikh Ahmed. Sheikh Ahmed saw the religion of his fathers crumbling around him. At least he thought he did. It did not appear to the missionaries to be crumbling very fast, but this old Puritan saw the times as corrupt and degenerate, and he preached against the laxity of the new generation with great vigor. He was a feeble old man, and only occasionally was he strong enough to do it; but whenever it

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

was announced that the following Friday Sheikh Ahmed was to preach, the largest mosque in the city would be filled. One Friday he spoke against the ruling chief of the city, a hardhearted, cruel, efficient ruler, who had the power of life and death over his subjects, the preacher not excepted. But Sheikh Ahmed did not hesitate to denounce him roundly; to mention his outbreaking sins in bringing there dancing girls from Egypt, and in neglecting the rites of his religion. He told the people to have nothing to do with him, to keep away from his judgment hall. The wise old Chief said nothing. The old preacher's admonitions were unheeded, but his position in the city was such that it would not have been safe for even the ruling chief to lay hands on him. Some weeks later he preached again. This time he denounced the merchants of the city and the rich men in general, who were openly demanding and receiving interest on their loans, contrary to the Mohammedan law. He denounced them as of the reprobate in this world, and of the "Companions of Fire" in the next. Many of the people he was denouncing were in his audience, and many were the quiet smiles on the part of the others. In discussing the sermon the next day, the smiles were not all quiet. His next sermon was directed against the American missionaries who had come to the city to corrupt the pure religion of true believers. "It is better to die than to have your disease relieved by that doctor. Don't be seen in their neighborhood. Have nothing to do with them." But the people came for medicine just the same. I would have given a great deal to get acquainted with that old man, but he would have nothing of it. There was something magnificent about the stern inflexibility of his faith, and his own fearless courage as its advocate.

And they are a loyal people. One day there came to the Kuweit hospital a sick man brought by a wealthy brother. Five years or more before there had been a raid, and Hamadan was wounded. He had been disabled ever since. They came from a great distance to the hospital. It was a tedious case. A number of operations were necessary, and it was perhaps five months before he could go home. During that whole period the sick man was cared for by his well brother with a loyalty that was splendid. He kept the sick man clean, spent his money for him, stayed with him to keep him cheerful, did anything that could be done to help toward a cure, and finally to their great delight, it was possible for them to go home together, two well men. I do not know that I have ever seen a finer example of loyalty in my life. I love to ask those inland Bedouins about their great chief in Riadh, and see them grow enthusiastic as they tell of the greatest chief in the world, of his great stature, and marvellous prowess in war; of his perfect democracy of spirit, so that the humblest of his subjects has as easy access to his ear as the richest and strongest; of his relentless justice in dealing with offenders. 1- will not deny that I am looking

forward with no small anticipations to meeting that man myself. Men of this type may not be easy to get acquainted with, but there is real gold inside if it can be uncovered. I have friends among them that would not steal from me, I am certain, though I do not doubt that they would be glad to steal for me if I so desired.

CHEERFULNESS AND HOSPITALITY , And I am sure that the Bedouin is the most cheerful individual in the world. It seems to be impossible to make him complain. I used to try to make them complain about the weather. It is not difficult to get an American to grumble a little when the thermometer stands a hundred and twenty in the shade. "Today is a terribly hot day, isn't it?" I would say.

"Oh, I don't know," was the usual reply. "God is generous; tomorrow may be cooler."

Living 'in wretched, black cloth tents, patched and torn, with nothing to keep them warm in winter, and nothing to keep them cool in summer, with no square meal for months at a time, and not a clean or a well-ordered thing in his whole possessions, the Bedouin's common phrase is "Praise the Lord, anyway," and he does not complain. The sound brother of the two mentioned above was a man of some wealth in his own country. I said to him one day, after he had been taking care of his sick brother for several months, "I am afraid that when you return home you will find your property all gone. Raiders will have taken it." For in that country property is in livestock, and is more likely, to take wings than is true with us even.

"Oh, yes," said he, "I suppose they will have it all by that time." "Well," I remarked, "the matter does not seem to concern you a great deal." "N0," he said, "it makes little difference." "But," I said, "I should suppose it might make a great deal of difference. You have been a rich man for years; and now you return home to find yourself poor." "Oh, well," he replied, "it really does not make any difference, for as soon as I get out of here; I will steal somebody else's sheep and camels, and it will be all right." I am sure that they are the most cheerful people in the world. And as to hospitality, we of the West know little of what the word means. When the Kingdom of God is completed, I am sure that the Arab will teach hospitality to all the rest of us. In America, if I wish to go and see a friend in Akron, we will say, I must write a letter, and say, "You will remember that I met you a few months ago in Toledo," if that is the place, "and you were good enough to invite me to come and see you whenever I passed through Akron. I am going to

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

be in Akron within a week or so, and if you wish I will be glad to stay with you." And then if it is not convenient, he writes back that because his wife's brother's cousin or somebody or other is sick or in prison, or something else, it is not convenient j and then you cannot go.

In Arabia we have a much better method. I am in Muscat and I want to go to Rostock. So I gather together my donkeys and my servants and we travel from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon, when I arrive in Rostak. Once there I catch the first small boy that I can lay my hands on, and inquire the way to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, the chief of the place.

"That is it," he says, "the big house down this road." So we go to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, and we walk into the big guest room, where we tell the servant, "Go and tell your master that the Doctor is here." So he goes off and tells the chief, who comes in to take me by the hand. "I am so glad to see you; how are you, and where have you come from?" "From Muscat." "And did you not find the trip a hot and dusty one?" The only time that he even begins to complain is when he commiserates you on your hot and dusty trip. "Yes," you admit, "it was a little hot and dusty." So he gets a Persian rug, and sets a cushion against the wall for you to rest on, and he offers you a drink of water. "Abd Ullah," he says, "make coffee at once." So Abd Ullah the servant puts a handful of green coffee in the little round-bottomed frying-pan with a long handle, and roasts the coffee over an open fire; then he pounds it in a mortar; and shortly you are served with the best coffee you ever drank. In the meantime the old chief has gone away to order you a feast. Now because you are an unusual guest, you must have an unusual feast; and because it is an unusual feast, it takes a long time to get it ready. You arrived at three o'clock in the afternoon, and your appetite at that time was perceptible to the naked eye. You wait till eight o'clock, and by that time as you look around on the landscape, there is nothing to be seen anywhere except your appetite. But by and by, the servants come in, and such a feast. A platter nearly if not quite six feet across, piled high with rice, bushels of it. So much indeed, that a whole boiled sheep is quite decently interred under it. Two legs stick out of one side and two out of the other. Nothing is to be seen of him. So you sit down and eat with "the Five." There are times when it is an advantage to eat that way. When you have traveled from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon and then waited till eight o'clock in the evening before you have anything to eat, a spoon is an awfully small thing to eat with. We

had a considerable appetite that night, and we ate a considerable amount; but when the old chief came in after we had finished, he protested vigorously. "You certainly must not enjoy our food, for I cannot see that you have eaten anything."

And indeed, we ourselves could hardly see that we had eaten anything, for the great mountain in front of us was much the same size and shape as at first. Then cushions were arranged, and the neighbors came in and we all sat around the edge of the room while a general conversation was carried on concerning the latest news, etc. Several tiny cups of coffee were drunk, each preceded by the eating of a single date. Then they brought in tea. Tea is a Persian rather than an Arab beverage j but in this Chief's house tea was popular. They served it in large German coffee cups, tea and milk, half and half, very sweet and very hot, a most refreshing drink under the circumstances. So I took the first cup of tea and drank it; then, as I was offered another, I drank a second. Then the third was brought around, but this I thought I had better decline.

The chief would not allow it. "Only two cups?" he said. "Well," I said to myself, "if it is a real affront to take two, I can drink a third." So I drank a third. Then they brought around a fourth, and this time I protested in earnest. "I have had a great deal to eat and a considerable amount to drink, and I really do not think that I care for another cup of tea." "I wanted to drink another cup myself," said the chief, who sat next to me, "but if you decline yours, I cannot, of course, think of it." "Well," I thought, "I can get it down, I guess." So I drank my fourth cup of tea, and then they brought it around for the fifth time. "Really," I said, "really, I have had a most liberal amount to eat, and a very great deal to drink, and I feel that I should not drink any more tea this evening. Your hospitality leaves nothing to be imagined or desired, but I really do not think that I care for another cup." "I was anxious," said the chief, "to drink one more cup myself, and was hoping that you would make it possible by drinking with me." "I decided that if I died, it was in a good cause; so I drank my fifth cup of tea j and that night when I went to bed, I felt like a stuffed tomato." The beauty of the hospitality was that the old chief meant every word of it j and wherever you go, you are treated the same way. The poorest Arab in that town would probably have shared his last piece of bread with me, had I been his guest that night. The man who cannot see the magnificent qualities in a race like the Arabs is blind. The Glory and the Honor of the Nations is one day to be brought into the Kingdom of God, and when that day comes, the Arab will have no mean contribution to make.

A MISSIONARY'S HOME IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

The home of Rev. and Mrs. D. S. Oyler at Doleib Hill Mission The World from Doleib Hill BY REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Sunday School Secretary for Moslem Lands, World's Sunday School Association A s you look out upon your world from New York or Chicago you see everything elaborately constructed by modern science and ingenuity. But from Doleib Hill, the American Mission station on the Sobat River in the Southern Sudan, you see vast plains bordered with prairie fires; you see the ancient rivers that for ages have been bearing the rains of Abyssinia and Uganda to water the farm lands of Egypt; you see lying low in the water the ponderous and crafty crocodiles, and off in the brush,.herds of tiang and water buck grazing. After sundown a huge hippopotamus goes lumbering through the river reeds in the distance. You could scarcely imagine a more striking contrast than an American manufacturing city and this expanse of prairie country, the possession of which is contested by black tribes and jungle animals.

But the human bond knits us into one. The motive of avarice makes the New York contractor falsify his records and the Shilluk warrior raid the next village for cattle. The motive of mystery and dread and curiosity lead an American into a spiritualist's parlor, while the young N uer or Dinka offers a sheep to the "medicine man" for the wild ceremonies of the night. Remorse is at work; vengeance drives men on; hate and love fashion human living; sin leaves its awful scars

and bitter memories; hope and courage, forgiveness and tender selfsacrifice thrill the heart, whether on Fifth Avenue, or in the tenements, or in the river villages of the Sudan.

The journey of two thousand miles from Cairo, Egypt, due south to Doleib Hill is indeed fascinating. From Khartum, the capital of the Sudan, the voyage is made by government mail steamer up the White Nile, seven days to the mouth of the Sobat. Every day the verdure becomes more tropical. The islands are covered with countless birds of variegated plumage. Flocks of the lesser egret of the purest white, make the low sand-bars look like ~now-drifts. Occasionally, in the openings of the woods, elephants can be seen; and monkeys swing from the branches of the acacia trees. Now and then you see a tall, naked Shilluk resting on his spear, watching the steamer pass. You have become for the moment part of his world, and he is part of yours. Christ has drawn you to the Sudan, and Christ is longing to bring that man into a clear knowledge of God. Christ alone can be the interpreter between your heart and his. He holds the key of every entrance.

The Shilluk tribesmen are indeed a people wonderful to behold, "A people tall and smooth, terrible from their beginning onward" (Isaiah, Chapter 18). Until the missionaries insisted upon their wearing a loin-cloth the men went about entirely naked, and even today when there is a tribal fight brewing the men revert to their savage ways and appear with only a bit of leopard's skin tied behind the back. As you see them brandishing their spears and war-clubs or crouching behind their heavy crocodile-hide shields, you realize that you are well into the heart of Africa. You are looking at the world from Doleib Hill, and Europe seems very, very far away.

The young men weave their curly, black hair into fantastic shapes which look like felt, and they keep them in position by rubbing grease, gum and cow-dung on them. One Shilluk, much admired by his friends, worked his front hair into red pellets of clay making a large cluster above his forehead. The men sleep in heaps of ashes to keep themselves warm, and by day they do not take the trouble to rub off the ashes from their bodies. This gives them a rather grewsome appearance. Yet they do not attack women and children, nor do they throw liquid fire at their enemies! Degraded in many ways, they are yet a proud race, and most of them have a very fine physique. They have an extensive folk-lore and they are the only Sudanic tribe having a king. The so-called king of the Dinkas is no more than a principal chief. Everyone who knows the Shilluks well cannot help liking them, for they have many strong qualities.

That which keeps them from becoming Christians is their conservative pride, and the influence of the "medicine men." Christ's day for the Southern Sudan has scarcely begun to dawn. Only two men of the whole Shilluk tribe and not any Nuers or Anuaks have been baptized.

1 7] THE WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

Yet in Kamerun, across the continent, we read of 17,000 boys in the mission schools, and a vast communion service which makes one think of Pentecost. Some day we shall hear of the Shilluk Church j and the Nuers, please God, when they see the Christ, shall refuse the lure of Islam.

The fifth day, steaming southward from Khartum, we reached Melut, where the Australians of the Sudan United Mission have built a station and are preparing to enter the N uba Mountain coantry to the west. There is no missionary at work in all that country between Khartum and Melut!

The same day we had a glimpse of the Austrian Catholic Mission at Lull. We began to feel the tropical heat, and at night we had to guard against the malaria- bearing mosquitoes j for, tiny as they are, they form the chief dan- ger in this country. Swarms of in- sects and great numbers of sting- ing flies made it very difficult to read or write anywhere on the steamer. As you travel day after day you feel a sense of the vastness of the Sudan. The Anglo-Egyp- tian Sudan lies so far in the tropics that its northern boundary is three :legrees south of Key West, Flori- ::la, while its southern boundary is fOl!r degrees south of the Pan~ma Canal, and three degrees south of SUDAN ESE POSSIBILITIES Ceylon. A Nuer family who came a month's journey At the larger towns we saw to Khartum for medical treatment at the many evidences of the splendid American Mission British administration. In the short time since the ravages of the Dervishes, the British have ",rought wonders in helping the people forward and in keeping the peace throughout the country; so it is not surprising that during the progress of the great war the Sudanese have been thoroughly loyal.

Turning up the Sobat River for a few miles at latitude 9.22 north we reached the American Mission station at Doleib Hill and were re- ceived most hospitably by the three missionary families. The beginning of this work, fourteen years ago, is admirably described by Dr. J. Kelly Giffen in his book, "The Egyptian Sudan." Sunday morning we wor- shipped in an attractive church, crowded to the doors. As we entered,

we noticed seventy or eighty long spears leaning against the wall, for the Shilluks never go about without their weapons. Rev. D. S. Oyler's earnest, straightforward preaching is in the Shilluk language, the only one known by this tribe. What made the deepest impression upon my mind was the Sunday-school class of four girls and two boys, the first one, I believe, in the Southern Sudan. Mrs. D. S. Oyler has shown her good judgment in choosing for their first study the story of Joseph's life. The children are shy, but answer intelligently and clc:arly. They love singing, and one of them offered a most earnest prayer in simple, childlike fashion. This class has since grown to fifteen.

Bible translation is still at a very early stage. The Gospel of John and twelve Psalms have been finished but not yet printed. A first draft of Philippians has been made. The Book of Acts and Genesis will probably be undertaken next. It may require thirty or forty years' experience for a complete and accurate translation of the whole Bible, for this language is unconnected with Arabic and belongs to the great group of the Sudanic languages of Central Africa.

Mr. Oyler has had eight years' experience at Doleib Hill. By perseverance and close observation he has secured a good command of the Shilluk language. He speaks naturally and forcefully, and often has one of the congregation repeat the gist of the sermon before the close of the service. This method is helpful to the missionary because it gives a perfectly idiomatic rendering of the thought which may correct mistakes in language, and is of even greater advantage to the people, because they pay close attention all through the sermon, not knowing beforehand who will be called upon for the resume. Mr. Oyler's plan is to itinerate for evangelistic work to the borders of the Shilluk country, up and down the Sabat River, on both shores of the Ziraffe, along the White Nile, and to some extent in the interior. Most of the villages, however, are on the rivers and may be readily reached by a motor-boat or canoe. Where he is not known, Mr. Oyler has more difficulty in holding attention, and there is not the same confidence on the part of the people; but he is always received, and never lacks a group of listeners. A part of the Nuer tribe lives in the Ziraffe region in a savage state. It is of the utmost importance to bring these people to a knowledge of Christ, because the N uers are more inclined than any other Sudanese pagans to become Mohammedans.

Sunday morning Mr. Oyler goes out to two large villages near Doleib Hill and preaches to groups of men out of doors or in one of the large huts where the unmarried men live. These are five to eight minute sermons on some single theme, like the parables of Christ. Frequently the Shilluks vigorously reply to express their disagreement or approval. Some have been convinced of their sin and are truly seeking God. Sunday evenings are especially devoted to personal talks with these inquirers. The daily morning prayers for the fifty industrial

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

! .:7,'

B-a- ".-. _ __ .. ,,"*'- ..–..- 1't..II.n.._…._. _ _ _. BUBut H40-.-• • , ___ _ _ . _.IIOmI.O – R ……. .,.,(~,~}~+_– ~.- … CTab. l"_ ~_ .- _-_-_. -..-+_– , ~t •T ."

"~-,,~………

A GOVERNMENT MAP OF THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN workers are conducted by Mr. C B. Guthrie. The Shilluks are fond of music and enjoy singing the Psalms, with an organ or cornet accompaniment.

The question is sometimes asked by people in America who have heard about the rapid spread of Islam through all the northern and central parts of Africa, "Does the Christian work among these people prevent their becoming Mohammedans?"

In reply, let me cite this instance. Mr. and Mrs. Guthrie, of Doleib

THE CAUSE-PREACHING TO THE SUDANESE AT HOME A Sunday morning audience in a village near Doleib RiB Hill, one summer took Ding, their Shilluk servant, with them to "Fairhaven," on the seashore near Alexandria. He had learned much about Christ, but at that time had not been baptized nor was he known openly as a Christian. He found himself for two months among a number of Moslem servants who lost no time in trying to persuade him to accept Islam. One of them went so far as to jeer at him while he was engaged in prayer. But this pressure seemed rather to stiffen his re-. solve, and not long after he returned to Doleib Hill he asked to be baptized. The writer was present during his examination as to fitness for receiving this sacrament. Nothing could be more convincing than the expression of earnest desire in his face and the fervent prayer which he himself offered at the close.

The medical work is doing a wonderful amount of good, for, other than the missionaries, there are no physicians for the natives in the Southern Sudan. The few Government doctors are appointed to care for the army and officials. The native "medicine men," or witch-doctors, with their fetishism and incantations and covetousness are indeed a heavy curse to the people and are one of the chief forces opposing Christianity. Dr. Wilkerson is a skilful surgeon and withal a man of deep, strong sympathy. Among the Shilluks the commonest disease of all is syphilis. Owing to the crude habits of communal living, this dread disease has tainted a very large proportion of the people. The doctor estimates that ninety-eight per cent. of his patients suffer from it.

The Shilluks themselves call this scourge "the thing of the foreign trader," and there is abundant evidence to show that the Arab Mos-

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

lems have been the chief cause of its spread. On their trading expeditions they bring prostitutes with them. These women they keep on their boats, using every device to lure the Shilluk boys and young men into vice. In many villages fifty per cent. of the population have become infected, and in one community all except four persons. It is heartbreaking to have the doctor show you day after day, in his clinic, little babies in their mothers' arms suffering from the awful sores of this disease. The promiscuous use of tobacco pipes, the habit of sleeping in the same ash-heap, the exchange of infected amulets, the eating out of one common dish, and the disagreeable custom of spitting on one another to express admiration or welcome, are some of the secondary causes which explain its prevalence.

Students of comparative religion and political officials sometimes theorize about the power of Islam to advance the pagan tribes several degrees in civilization. And the late Lord Cromer cherished the conviction, perhaps for political reasons, that Islam would prove to be the stepping-stone to Christianity. This he publicly asserted to be his opinion. Let any who are of this mind watch Dr. Wilkerson in a morning's clinic treating fifty pagan patients, Shilluks, Nuers and Dinkas, fortyeight or forty-nine of whom have suffered the ruining of their lives by this contact with the Mohammedans! I can imagine nothing more hellish than the incursion of one of those treacherous, lustful traders into a pagan village. Family life is broken to pieces in a very short time, and the "advance into civilization" is too tragic tor words!

THE EFFECT-A SUNDAY·SCHOOL IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN Mohammedan boys in the American mission at Omdurman

Here are a few notes of four of the operations performed by Dr. Wilkerson one morning in January, 1917, with no anaesthetic, with no beds and no nurses to safeguard the results, with the heat at 102 in the shade, but with Christ's love in his heart, expressing itself in thoughtfulness and a firm, gentle touch for the sufferers: (I) An injection of 606. Patient a young Nuer from a long distance up the Sabat valley.

(2) Sinuses which must be removed. Terrible condition of dead flesh and stiff passages. Remarkable self-control shown by this Shilluk. His condition also the result of syphilis. The doctor makes a bold operation, causing the most intense pain; but there is never a groan, nor is any sign of suffering allowed to escape!

(3) A woman whose knee is terribly corrupt, from the same cause. Just as brave as the men. Does not flinch, though from the suppressed emotion and from the nature of the incisions made anyone can see that the pain is excruciating.

(4) A N uer whose arm has to be amputated, with only two black fellows to help. No time wasted in persuasion as to whether the operation shall take place. Perfect trust in the doctor. This is faith, in very deed. "According to your faith be it done unto you." The whole thing is over in fifteen minutes. No anaesthetic has been used, excepting cocaine applied locally. At the end, the man gets up from the operating table and walks away!

You cannot say that these people have no nerves, for occasionally their feelings are too strong for them, and break through their selfcontrol. Like the ancient Spartans, from childhood they are taught that it is ignoble to show any signs of pain, and they will laugh outright at anyone of their number who winces or cries out under suffering.

On the same morning the doctor treated forty-eight patients in the clinic, inCluding an old Shilluk woman, a leper, and a man whose ankle was so corrupt from syphilis that it looked like gangrene. The doctor's great, warm heart fairly labors with compassion, as he sees the utter need of these souls for Christ. And the Shilluk has his own quaint expression of gratitude: "Doctor, you are greater than the Rain, and stronger than the Wind." And everywhere in the villages Dr. Wilkerson receives a welcome of the utmost hospitality.

Not many months ago the daughter of the Shilluk king was suffering from an ulcer in the ear, and travelled with a special escort from Kodak (the old Fashoda) to Doleib Hill. This was the first royal patient at the clinic. She was a girl of eleven or twelve and became much attached to Dr. Vilkerson. She was entirely cured.

From the beginning, Doleib Hill has been an industrial station. Many crops and fruit trees have been experimented with. Fifty-six Shilluk laborers are on the roll at present. There are, however, very difficult problems arising out of tl~e native indi fference to toil, the costly

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

transport to distant markets, climatic conditions and the lack of irrigation. Yet the whole future of the Sudan depends upon agriculture and related industries. Therefore the Mission is resolved to carry forward and extend this branch of the work. Many of the men have learned to use the wheel-barrow.. This ~s indeed an achievement, for the Shilluks have never worked With their hands. From time immemorial A WARRIOR OF THE SHILL UK TRIBE they have lived by hunting, fishing and raising cattle. Durra, similar to kaffir corn, and some· what taller than feterita, IS grown in considerable quantity. The use of a disc plow before planting durra would no doubt be a great advantage. Limes, lemons, lima beans, bananas and cotton of excellent quality are raised. Irrigation is managed by the use of a steel windmill.

Two Shilluks came recently to ask Mr. Guthrie if he would procure a plow for them, as they had heard of the value of plowing and they wished to experiment during the coming wet season.

Mr. C. B. Guthrie, who has charge of the agricultural and other industries, believes that a poreat crop of dasheen, (a corn similar to elephant-ear, ) could readily be grown in the swamu lands of the Sudan. Though much inferior to potatoes, such a crop would prevent famine in years of drought. Hundreds of thousands of acres are readv by nature for the plantinq of dasheen.

Good building bricks have been made; and it is planned to construct the new church with bricks made by the people. The old church building of mud and thatch accommodates a hundred, but the congrelIation is growing well beyond that number.

All the industrial workers gather at 6 a. m. for pravers, at which a resume of the previous dav's Bible lesson is asked from anyone of the fifty men and boys. The morning the writer was present the

lesson was breathlessly listened to, for it was the parable of the Sower. One is struck in such a place with the universal power and suitability of .the parables.

The missionaries at "the Hill" certainly have a great many hardships and dangers to contend with, but they take them all with splendid good will as part of the day's work. Many of the snakes, such as the black spitter and the red, are extremely venomous and are difficult to exterminate. The spitters throw venom a distance of six or eight feet into the face of anyone attacking them or even approaching unexpecedly, and the venom is so powerful that it leaves the eyes blind unless instantly treated. But more dangerous than any snakes are the malariabearing mosquitoes. Against these, constant precautions and strong doses of quinine have to be taken.

But by far the greatest difficulties the missionaries have to meet are the sinister influence of the pagan "medicine men" and the corrupt practices of the Moslem traders. The "medicine men" perform their charms and incantations at night. "They love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil." They hold the tribes in their fear, and it would be hard to find a more crafty and unscrupulous set of men. This wrestling with the powers of spiritual darkness requires the mighty aid of Christ. So you, through faithful intercession, have a very personal share in this work.

The Sudan Government has assigned as the field for the American Mission (United Presbyterian Church) the vast plain through which the Sabat River flows. And this is a part of the Sudan which is threatened directly by the advance of Islam. In Nasser, for example, where Dr. and Mrs. Lambie and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are the only Christians, there are 700 Arab traders, who are intent upon exploiting the Nuers and making-them Moslems. Does it not require a strong faith for victory when the Christian Church has sent four persons to meet the need, while Islam has thrust in 700?

Yet the people know who their true friends are. They love and trust and honor the missionaries. And they are breaking away from the old superstitions and sorcery.

While I was at Doleib Hill in January, a quarrel over cattle grew to extraordinary proportions between two groups of villages. The "medicine m~n" began making sacrifices at night and working charms to protect the warriors in the impending fight. Finally the clans gathered one morning on the plain, just off the Mission premises. Each man was carrying two or three spears, a war club and his heavy, long shield. We who were standing close by could feel the intense excitement as the bolder. spirits urged the rest to the attack and the men crouched low, not to be seen from the enemy villages. Mr. Guthrie and Mr. Oyler did their utmost to prevent a battle. But after an hour or more of maneuvering, 350 braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

. men of Fylo, who numbered about 300. With fierce yells they advanced, and in a few moments we could see the knob-kerries hurtling through the air and the flying spears flashing in the sun. We saw one after another of the fighters fall, until eight lay dead and over forty were seriously wounded. Had the battle been continued long there would have been an immense number of casualties, for the wounds made by the broad Shilluk blade and by the terrible pronged fish-spear are cruel indeed. But as soon as the Ofado warriors saw that they had killed six of the enemy their desire for revenge was satisfied and they returned homewards, prancing and howling with delight. (See Frontispiece.) But the significant fact about this whole episode was that, when the "medicine men" were performing their incantations prior to the fight, seven of the young fighters refused to have any spells worked upon them, and thus to the astonishment of everyone, threw off the authority of the witch-doctors. Nor did anyone of the seven become wounded in the battle. In fact one of the "medicine men" was speared and came to the mission hospital in his pitiful plight. These seven stood out like Daniel; and it will be only another forward step for them openly to accept Christ.

Do you think you can measure the joy in the missionaries' hearts over their earnest of victory? And do you think the Living Christ can see without deep sorrow in His soul multitudes of the Sudanese being drawn into Mohammedanism?

Roseires on the Blue Nile, and Gambela on the Upper Sobat, should be occupied as mission stations. A generous annual gift has been offered to the Foreign Missions Board of the United Presbyterian Church in America, if work is opened among the Anuaks, near the Abyssinian border. A station should be planted on the Ziraffe, and one between Doleib Hill and Nasser. Only by such a concerted movement, co-operating with the Church Missionary Society, further south, can the encroachment of Islam be checked. Broadly speaking, the pagans are open to Christianity, and the Moslems are fixed against it. More than one million of the Sudanese are still pagans, and this is one-third of the whole population. The provinces of the Northern Sudan are solidly Mohammedan.

This, then, is the world from Doleib Hill: immense plains of fertile, untouched soil; thousands of villages built and occupied by the proud, conservative black tribes, the Shilluks, the N uers, the Dinkas and the Anuaks; Mohammedan traders pushing in everywhere from the Northern Sudan, from Egypt, from Arabia, from the Sahara, intermarrying with the pagans, persuading them, in a score of ways, to give up their fetishes and to believe in Allah and Mohammed; and finally, at a few scattered points, a handful of American and British missionaries making a plucky stand against all the hostile forces, resolute in their faith that their beloved Lord upon the Cross laid down His life to redeem these tribes and bring them forth into eternal life.

MOSLEM AT PRAYER-FIVE TIMES A

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS 'IN the religion of Islam there are five foundations or pillars, of which the second is prayer, "the key to Paradise." It is a devo- tional exercise which every Moslem is required to render to God five times daily-just before sunrise, at noon, in the afternoon, at sun- set and lastly, when "the day is shut in."

Before each of these times for prayer the mutden, or crier, will be heard calling from the minaret to the faithful to come to prayer.

The call of the mutden should be listened to by each Moslem with great reverence; if he be walking, he should stop, or if reclining sit up and repeat the cry to himself.

When the faithful have gathered for prayer, the imam, or leader of prayer, stands in the Kiblah which looks toward Mecca, and says; "Prayers are now ready." It is presumed that all the faithful have performed the prescribed ablutions.

I. The people take their places, standing barefoot, with their hands on either sic:le, and say: "I have proposed to offer up to God only, with a sincere heart my prayer."

2. Then follows the Takbir-i-tahrimah, when he says: "God is Great."

3. The hands are then lowered, the right being placed upon the left on the chest or stomach according to the sect to which the wor- shipper may belong. One or two short prayers are said with the repe- tition of the first chapter of the Koran. This first chapter of the Koran is to the Moslem what the Lord's prayer is to the Christian.

4. Then follows the position called the ruku, which consists of placing the open hands on the two knees and bowing forward, while "God is Great" is again repeated.

5. The worshipper then goes right down on his knees.

6. Then he bows right forward carefully touching the ground with his forehead and nose, open hands and elbows, knees and toes and repeats three times "I extol the holiness of my Lord, the most high. "

7. The prayer having been performed, the worshipper raises the forefinger of the right hand thus witnessing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." He then closes with the Salam by turning the head first to the right then to the left, saying: "The peace of God be with you."

8. At the close of the whole set of prayers he raises his hands while he is on his knees and offers the supplication.

Thus by outward observances the Moslem believes he can draw nigh to God.

Bible in Chosen-II

BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The missionaries in Korea have from the very first made an effort to stimulate and facilitate Bible study on the part of Christians and there- by give to the Bible its rightful place and fundamental importance in Christian life. Bible study classes have been a marked feature of the work. Classes of all kinds varying in duration from four days to two weeks have been held annually in every centre, in every district, in every county and in some sections in every church. These are, of course, in addition to regular church services and Sllnday-schools and other meet- ings and involve separate classes for men and women, special classes for evangelists and leaders, normal classes for Sunday-school teachers and salaried and volunteer Bible women and colporteurs. These classes have been the means not merely of familiarizing Christians with the Scriptures, but of increasing the sense of unity in the Church. And then again the Koreans' acceptance of the Word in simple faith, and his will- ingness to act on it accounts in large measure for the growth and spirit- uality of the Church. The numbers that attend the classes, the real hard-, ships they undergo for the privilege, and the trying conditions under which they often study are sufficient evidence of their appreciation of the value of Bible Study.

Through the snow they come in the dead of winter, over rough mountain trails, ten, twenty, a hundred miles, bringing with them the rice and pickles to keep them through the class, sleeping in cramped and crowded quarters, cooking in little skillets in the open court-yard and studying under conditions of discomfort which test their enthusiasm and sincerity. Over fifty thousand were enrolled in these periodic Bible classes in the last reported year.

Young K had never attended a class before, and came pre- pared to endure great hardship in order to study. He could scarcely be persuaded to go into a comfortable room which happened to be avail- able. He was afraid he would forget to trust God if he could be com- fortable and study at the same time. Surely we would not ask more elo- quent proofs of interest and sincerity.

Conditions are improving now. Growing Christian communities in the centres afford more sleeping places for the students from the country and institute dormitories are here and there available. The class system is retained by the organized Korean churches even where the mis- sionary leadership is not available. And where it is, Korean committees often arrange and conduct the classes, and the schedules are taught by Korean pastors and evangelists. ' A THREE MAN POWER "STEAM" SHOVEL IN CHOSEN One man guides and two pull on the ropes attached to the shovel The BibJe Institutes, of which the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul, familiar to readers of the REVIEW, is a prominent representative, are an increasingly important feature of the work. There are trained the future religious teachers and personal workers of Korea. Indeed as the Korean Church grows in experience and strength it is confidently expected that the work of the missionaries will be more and more centralized. They will give their time to instruction in these Bible schools where Korean Bible teachers are being trained to complete the evangelization of their own people and to act as teachers in the classes which will multiply throughout the Christian communities in such a way as to require a greater number of teachers than the missionary forces can furnish. In these Bible Institutes, which are being developed in all the mission centres, courses of instruction in Bible and personal work are provided, covering from one to nine months, and it is remarkable to see how many are the busy farmers and even merchants who find time to attend one or more terms of study during the year. It is worth noting in making any estimate of evangelistic work in Korea and especially in any discussion of the place of the Bible in the life of Christian Korea that from the very beginning the missionary body was made up of men and women loyal to the whole Bible as the Word of God, who believed

that it is its own best defense and that the fruits of its reception in simple faith constitute the best Christian apologetic.

The Korean Christians' estimate of the value of the Scriptures appears more forcefully in their own testimony than in pages of descriptive writing. Notice in the following narrative, not merely the young man's experiences and motives for turning to Christ, but, in the last paragraph the reason he assigns for Bible study.

"At the very first my reason for believing was that I accepted the teaching that there is a heaven and a hell. The people of my village said that if I became a Believer the village would be defiled, and because I would not engage in the public work on the Lord's Day they made representations to the head of the township and the local prefect and succeeded in having my allotment of forced labor increased many fold in order to stop my believing, but my continuance in the faith is due to the fact that I thought more of eternal blessings than of the fleeting pleasures of this world.

"My pleasure in Bible study lies in the fact that in so far as I understand the truth of the Kingdom of Heaven I am studying in order to lead to the Lord the men of this world who do not believe in Him."

The following was written by a man who, as he himself says, was led to a knowledge of the truth by a study of the simple Word, though his final impulse to believe came when he saw that a heavenly citizenship was likely to be more enduring than his earthly one at that time. The writer is over sixty years of age and now an evangelist: "In 1904 I bought from a friend, an unbeliever like myself, Genesis and Samuel and Matthew's Gospel and read them and . . . my first desire to believe came on this wise. I was considering especially Matt. 4: 17 and 5:6 (the kingdom of heaven is at hand and Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness), and I first came to be a Believer through shame that my country, because of its sins, should become subject to another overlord. So I desired to serve God and Christ our Lord. An eighty-year-old father tried several times to burn my house to persecute me and he desired also to burn my Bible and only after six months did he come to understand that being a Christian was worth while and stop the persecution. "

One other statement of the Korean point of view may be given without comment. It is self explanatory: "The circumstances of my life before believing in Jesus," writes Mr. C – , "were as follows: From the time I was eight years old till I was fifteen I studied Chinese. The sixteenth to the eighteenth years I wasted on wine, women and gambling. I had no other thought than that of opposing the preaching of the Jesus doctrine and none at all of believing, until my father, in anxiety for me and thinking that if he became a believer I might repent of my ways did become a believer and preached the doctrine to me. The Christians in our village also preached to me 7eal01;sly and because of these exhortations I decided to believe.

"Now these are the circumstances connected with my Christian life: 1. I stopped gambling, wine drinking and immorality from the day of believing. 2. I stopped the constant use of tobacco after six months, but it was four years until I could cut it off absolutely. 3. There is no occasion to refer to the matter of idolatry (given up as a matter of course).

"Now these are my joys as a Christian. The year after becoming a Christian I entered the Academy at – – – and found great pleasure in study. Thereafter as deacon one year and leader two years in my home church I found joy and gaine~ in zeal. In the study of John's Gospel and Luke and Daniel and Missionary Blography and Hebrews at the Bible Institute I have found a new interest like unto a second birth of my mind.

"These are the things I am thankful for: 1. I ponder the fact that He should have suffered so for a lawless sinner like me and I am thankful as I study the Holy Writings. 2. I like most of all to hear the truth concerning the return of Jesus to set up the Kingdom of Heaven. I want to make many inquiries about it. It is a reasonable doctrine. 3. Since our Lord has perfectly completed His atoning work I live in expectation of becoming a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven."

This man is now a student for the ministry at the Theological Seminary in Pyeng Yang.

The following seven points are from the outline of a sermon by a Korean pastor in a flourishing city church in Southern Chosen. The church now numbers in its congregation only about eight hundred. This is due to the fact that it has five times sent off daughter churches in that neighborhood. This Christian gentleman was educated in the classical language and literature of the country, and in preaching this sermon on the Bible as the Word of God he is comparing it throughout with the literature of the Orient with which, of course, he is perfectly familiar.

"1. Other books have been written to fit religious systems. The Bible is self testifying as God's Word. "2. 'Leave evil and cling to good' is the whole of other books but the Bible, while it has that as a matter of course, deals with the subject of Salvation. "3. The more you study other books the farther you get from God, not so the Bible. "4. Other books are deficient in their teaching in regard to sin.

"5. Other books are not comforting; the Bible is.

"6. Other books have no eternal life in them; the Bible has. "7. The study of the Bible gives a man true spiritual wisdom."

Even these personal testimonies, ditect and specific though they are, do not tell the whole story nor do they fully suggest the degree to which scriptural thought and ideals have interpenetrated life and influenced language and literary expression.

The familiar conversations between Christian friends which one occasionally and accidentally overhears, is not chiefly concerned with thel trivialities and banalities of life as they once were, but with discussion of scriptural and spiritual themes and persons and experiences in personal work. The language is being enriched with a whole vocabulary of spiritual expressions and ideas. Words like faith and hope and love have an entirely new content and fresh meaning, and even non-Christians are coming to be familiar with new expressions and ideas.

One of the most interesting evidences of the change that is going on is found in the literary forms used in correspondence. There was no

absolutely fixed form of introduction in the Korean letter of the old days. The polite Korean did not begin with a curt and stereotyped "Dear Sir," but seemed to have a very wide range of expressions fol' his opening, paragraph. And yet they were always sufficiently similar in general expression to make the following sentence from the salutatory of a non-Christian's letter illustrative of them all.

"It is long since I have had the honor of meeting you. I greatly desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has been excellent and your honored self in great peace. . . . "

Every Christian letter today, while it may begin with precisely the same salutation, would be distinctly Christianized by the insertion of some scriptural phrase. .

" . . . I desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has, by the grace of the Heavenly Father, been excellent . . . etc."

All of the following paragraphs are from actual letters and show how prevalent and natural is the custom of spiritual references.

"May the Lord in abounding love strengthen the body and preserve the soul of the Pastor who loves me and whom I love and place him upon a mat of peace and cause him to glorify God. . . ."

"I give greeting to one who having put on the grace of God as a garment, established a school in our midst and is teaching us dull-witted brethren in the truth of the Holy Scriptures. Is your honored health excellent?"

"Having as yet no word from you in the Spring season, I humbly desire to know whether in the grace of the Trinity your honored health is constantly in tranquility and your household also daily in great peace. As a privileged friend I pray that it may be so. As for myself, under the guidance of God I have, etc. . . ."

"The strength of the Summer heat slowly passes away, refreshing breezes little by little increase and by this I know that the day when we shall meet again is close at hand and my joy is unbounded. We pray a thousand times that you, having dwelt in peace under the protection of the Triune God may return to us in peace.

Amen."

Perhaps the phrases will become formal and meaningless in time. Perhaps they come to be like the "Inshallah" and "Bismillah" of the Mohammedan world, reverential or merely pious, but certainly detached and impersonal. There is as yet, however, a freshness and spontaneity and sincerity in them which reflects the spiritual thought life of a new Christian community. Certainly a letter like the following could never have been written by anyone who was not thoroughly at home in Scripture idiom and expression and whose life had not been deeply influenced by its teachings. It is the translation of a letter of acknowledgment to one who had made possible the purchase of a bell for that church in South Korea whose pastor's sermon outline was given above.

"To the honored Lady, known unto us only by the countenance of love, who dwells beyond the Great Peace Ocean, the men and women of the – – – city church, brethren through the putting on of the calling of Christ, send Greeting.

BIBLE IN CHOSEN- II

A GROUP O F STUDENT S AT TAIKU, CHOSEN "It is our hope that the love of our Lord Jesus Christ and the abounding grace of the Father may always dwell with the Honored Lady. It is the work of the redeeming blood of the Lord Jesus that the wall which separated into different nations the Orient and the Occident is broken down and that in the Lord Christ we are coming close as neighbors, and that peoples unlike in language and costumes should come into communication through the Holy Spirit, "We have thanksgiving beyond all words and give glory to the Lord that this church is continually receiving grace from Him to an exceptional degree, Never- theless the troubled mind of all the brethren whenever they have met has arisen from the fact that they have had no bell to make known the hour of gathering and though until this time this troubled mind had not been untied (relieved) truly the Lord has looked kindly upon our anxiety and remembered us and in guiding the mind of the loving Lady has fulfilled the joy of us lowly ones in sending us a beautiful bell. Whenever we see the bell the loving thought of the Lady will be remembered, And now we are planning to build a bell house and soon the clear crying of the bell will not only complete the joy of the believing brethren but it will become a beauteous gospel witness ·to our unbelieving countrymen, "It is difficult for men of our small minds to make words in further detail, but hereafter when we meet in the kingdom of our Lord we trust to have inter- course in regard to all these things and we pray that the Father who judges all men according to His 'own purposes may bestow all his blessing and grace upon you who have made this acceptable gospel witness. ..

"May the abounding grace of the Lord always abide With the honored Lady.

Amen." (Signed by the pastor and an elder of the Church.)

A letter written by these same men ten or fifteen years ago would have been full of the high sounding and flowery phrases, the honorifics in which the classical language is so rich, but it would have been marked by no such evidence of love and sincerity and spiritual appreciation as is found in these expressions of men whose lives and thought values have been transformed by the Gospel and familiarity with the Word. It is worth while to give a people a literature. It is a particular privi- lege to be able to give them a Bible, and the very penetration of its thought and phrase into the life of this people is another incidental testimony to its divine origin and supernatural power. Missionaries a hundred years ago would have thought decades of labor not too great a price to pay for the fruitage of such a letter as this with all that it implies in the way of Christian communities and Christian thought and life. The testing time has come. Materialistic, agnostic and heretical sectarian literature is being thrust into competition where once the Bible was alone in the field. There are not wanting even teachers who are telling the Christian Koreans that their credulity has been imposed upon by missionaries who made a fetich of the Bible and that in scholarly circles in the Western world it is no longer regarded as either accurate or reliable or authoritative. And, as if in reply to such rationalistic teaching there are not wanting, too, promising lives which have been wrecked and Christian communities which have lost their spiritual power because they have so far departed from the way as no longer to give the Word its proper place in their life and faitb-.

Religious instruction in church and mission schools, bringing the Bible to bear daily as a moulding power on the lives of thousands of students has already had its fruitage in Korea in producing not merely intelligent and useful citizens, but men and women of spirituality and evangelistic fervor. The regulations recently issued by the Government prohibiting religious exercises and religious instruction in all schools has served to make prominent the vital importance of the place occupied by the Bible in the carricula of Christian schools. The Christian education of some nineteen thousand pupils is involved, but to many it would seem better to give up the entire school system than to admit, in the face of all the Bible has done in the Japanese Province of Chosen, that Christian education is separable from the teaching of the Word of God, or that any school which cannot teach the Bible justifies its existence as an evangelistic agency.

There is no better Christian apologetic, no more sure indication of the power of the pure Word of God received in simple faith than is found in the life and growth of the Christian Church in Korea. There is no more interesting evidence of the penetrating and moulding power of that Word than we find in its effect upon the thought and experiences of a community which now numbers more than three hundred thousand souls.

Syrian Protestant

from the Inside • BY EUSTACE COUYUMDJOPOULOS, KALAMAZOO COLLEGE, MICHIGAN Formerly a Greek Student at Syrian Protestant College, Beirut.

I SHALL never forget my terror during the first week I was in the Syrian Protestant College. I did not know what to be afraid of; and I was all the more afraid for that reason. I was told that a missionary college is a school where the students are forced to change their religion. I knew that the Jesuits obliged their students to repeat certain prayers three times a day, to fast during Lent, not to go out unless accompanied by a frere.

"Nothing like that in the S. P. c.," my older brother, who had been there, told me. "You are free to do anything you want there." But when I had crossed the gateway, seen those big, yellow build- ings and parts of the wall surrounding the college grounds, and heard at the same time the groaning of the gate as it turned on its rusty hinges, I could not help feeling a cold shiver. "It is all over," I murmUl·ed. I was cut off from the world and had to live for a whole year among students of nations which fought my nation and of religions which struggled against my religion, and with Protestant teachers whose aim, I believed, was to change my religion. I did not know how; but it would be either by force at some unexpected moment, or "by magic" that they would do it. I was in their hands and did not know what to protect myself against. Of course if they had nothing to gain, why should they build so many fine buildings? I mistrusted my teachers, my professors, my fellow-students and even the president himself.

I remember how I met my first American teachers. Three strong, fine young men in khaki suits, carrying traveling bags, had just come back for the new school year. My brother after talking to them told me they were my teachers.

One of the disappointments to the Syrian Protestant College teacher is that he finds he cannot reach the students, no matter how hard he may try. Not that this unreasonable suspicion makes them avoid him, for it only lasts about a month at most; but because of our Oriental conception of the teacher.

In the Near East the only thing we associate with the word teacher is lesson. To try to be friendly to the teacher is below the dignity of any student, for it shows that not being able to earn a passing grade, he tries to beg it from the teacher. We could not understand how a teacher could be a friend of a student and yet give him a poor mark even if he deserves it.

And the American teachers would try to talk to us and joke with us in the classroom, hoping to make us feel that their aim in coming to the Syrian Protestant College was not t.o teach us that Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 800 A. D., and that "news" is singular although it looks like the plural.

Athletics, however, is somewhat more successful in bringing the teacher and the student together. In our country if we try to play after we are eighteen, our parents tell us that an old apostle once said: "When I was a child but now that I am a man I have put away childish things." One of the pleasant surprises of a new stu- dent of the Syrian Protestant College is to see his twenty-five-year-ol'd teachers play various games and to be asked to take some part in athletics himself. After an hour's basket-ball with his teachers, the student does not feel towards them just as coldly as before.

There was one question about the American teacher which none of us could answer. It was: "Why do they come to spend three whole years in this corner of the world while they might be living happily and making money in their country?" Of course we know the East is interesting. vVe are strange peoples with our customs and our costumes, our religious and our national traditions and aspirations. We could understand why a man might spend a month or two visiting our mu- seums at Constantinople and Cairo, traveling along the Nile, the Jor- dan or the Euphrates, or watch our religious festivals. But why they should come and spend three years gaining nothing but a few facts about the "strange East," none of us could tell.

Unexpected as we find the cordiality of the American teacher of the college, his eagerness to become our friend and his love of ath- letics, yet the greatest of our surprises was to see one of those young men pray. We understood from the very tone and words of his prayer that he meant everything he said, that he believed in his prayer, that his aim in praying was prayer itself, and not the end of prayer as seems to be the case with our churchmen. Yet we could not under- stand how he found it real. Had he not yet outgrown prayer?

The religious development of every Greek schoolboy I know is almost the same story. As soon as he can talk p.e is taught to kneel and repeat, in front of the three or four images of the house, the Vir- gin Mary and the Child, and some saints, certain formal prayers which he does not even understand.

When he is six or seven fear is added to his religion. If he is not "a good boy" or tells lies, or does not kiss the hand of the priest, then the latter will cut off his tongue, and the saint's ikon will miraculously punish him. If he takes an oath and does not keep it the saint will get his revenge. He is told about the miracles that ikons have worked-either cures and rewards to the faithful, or paralyzing of

PROTESTANT COLLEGE FROM THE

hands, blinding of eyes, or striking dead of guilty persons. He is taught more to fear his saints than to love his God.

When he becomes twelve years old he observes all the church rules: he fasts, he repeats prayers, kisses images, takes part in the re- ligious ceremonies by reading parts of the Book of Acts or by singing in the church. His favorite book is "The Lives of The Saints."

This lasts to about sixteen or seventeen, when either by personal reasoning or by suggestion of some older friend he puts the power of the ikons to test by scratching out the eye of a saint, or dropping an image, or breaking an oath, rather hesitatingly at first.

"I swear that for two days I have not eaten anything," he may say, which is not true of course, "and if I did may Saint John prick my little finger just a little." Gradually he tries bolder oaths; and it does not take long to find out that all his superstitious beliefs were groundless; but together with it down goes his religion too, for he had joined the two inseparably.

By the .time he enters college he is supposed to save a few pennies a day for cigarettes, which he smokes secretly, to stop going to church, to have lost all faith in religion and to have formed his "modern scientific philosophy." He must know what an atheist is and who were the most famous among them. He must be able to prove the nonexistence of God by the following reasoning: "If God made the universe, who made God?" and deny creation by saying: "Man's creator was the monkey." He finds something empty by the fall of his superstitions, and tries to fill it by incoherent statements that seem to attack religion successfully.

The Syrian Protestant .College to which many of us go later finds that religiously we are ruins without even a foundation, minds without souls.

A definite service which the Syrian Protestant College gives to the nations of the Near East is that it is the place where young men of different religions and nations meet on neutral grounds to live for five or six years and form life-long friendships in spite of the racial troubles. When I was a boy the last threat my mother would resort to, in case I was not afraid even of the priest, was, "I will give you to the gypsies" (the wandering Turks). This threat never failed.

"Better to live with the wild beasts than to live with the Turks," says a verse of one of the martial songs we were taught at school when children. And yet in the Syrian Protestant College I found out that in many cases it was even better to live with a Turk than to live with a Greek. Of course neither he nor I like to seem very friendly to each other, lest students of our nationalities would scorn us. But the secret friendships and few talks I had with some students of other nationalities at the Syrian Protestant College, though we held practically opposite views on every question, are fully worth the three years I spent there.

Madrasat-Es-Salaam

A Work of Love for Girls at Port Said BY ETHEL W. PUTNEY, CAIRO, EGYPT A LITTLE more than five years ago two Swedish ladies appeared in Port Said and took a few rooms in Arab town. They had no friends, no material equipment and almost no money, but they did have what was more valuable-the love of God in their hearts and lives, good common sense, real love for people and the confident belief that God had called them to missionary work for Moslems. They had been there only a few days when the people begged them to open a ~chool for girls. Somehow the neighbors had got the notion that that was what they had come for and they began to say, "When does the school open?" "vVhy don't you begin? My daughter is ready."

Soon they had an enrolment of over I 50 Mohammedan girls to whom they were teaching in Arabic the usual subjects of American grade schools, and also English, sewing, housekeeping, and Bible.

At first some of the parents objected to having their daughters read the Bible every day, but the teacher told them frankly that it was a Christian school and that therefore the Bible would be read daily. If any parent did not wish his child to read the Bible he must take her out of school. Some of the girls were taken away, but most of them came back after a while. Miss Ericsson tells of two cousins who were thus removed. They liked the school with its cleanness and order and its spirit of love and joy, and they begged their parents to let them stay. Finally, though, they had to leave. They collected their books, and as they began to say goodbye to the teachers and the other girls, their friends began to cry; and some followed them home and begged their parents to let them stay. The next morning the two girls came with a request that Miss Ericsson go to see their mothers. She went that afternoon full of hope, only to hear at first scolding and cursing. When the two mothers had had their say, Miss Ericsson told them that they had no right to speak so badly about the Gospel when they had not heard it, and asked them if she might read from it to them. They and the neighbors who were there to hear all that was going on said they would like to hear. Then as she read, they kept interrupting with "True," "Certainly," "These are good words," and at the end the mothers said, "This is all good. You can teach the girls what you like in the school, but do not let them bring the Book home."

Later, even this restriction was taken off, and the girls were permitted to read their Bibles to their Moslem friends. They love it, and the hymns they learn, and many of them are real Christians at heart.

HOSTESS' HOUSE AT SACKET HARBOR, N. Y

The Second Line of Defense The War Work of the Young Women's Christian Association BY MISS LOUISE G. WILLIAMSON, NEW YORK M UCH is being done nowadays for the soldier and sailor boys. Go where you will-to the theatre, to the large hotel, or the small home-and you will see the knitting needles flying while the woolen scarfs, socks and sweaters grow under the eager fingers and bright eyes of some patriotic woman or girl.

But what of the eager hearts of these girls and women, anxious for a share in patriotic service? What of the dreams they dream as their needles fly faster and faster in the excited atmosphere of war? This situation has been thus clearly defined by those who have the matter at heart: It is inevitable that when they are not in line for recognition· they will begin to seek adventure. This is a fact with which we must reckon. Many letters have come to us detailing vague dangers and others giving specific instances of threatening harm through the disregard of common conventions. The lure of the khaki is very real. The uniform sym-

bolizes strength, sacrifice and gallantry-qualities which make a great appeal to the feminine imagination. Therein lies the danger.

To inexperienced youth immediate facts alone are obvious. Our standards need resetting. We must quickly get back to a safer place. We have personal standards; we need community standards.

What part can the Young Women's Christian Association have in this war? is the question that has been pouring in at the National headquarters. The answer which the National Board has given is the WAR WORK COUNCIL. Called from every quarter of the country, one hundred women have formed themselves into a Council to help in the social, industrial and economic readjustments in the lives of thousands of women and girls, especially in the vicinity of camps and munition factories.

A WORK BY WOMEN FOR WOMEN FIRST, is the clubwork among the girls. Groups of High School girls, business girls, factory girls, are organized for educational classes, for recreation either in gymnasiums· or out of doors for Bible study for war work classes to do First Aid or Red Cross work. An extract from one of our many centers of work shows the interest with which this has been met: A week ago Sunday there was a band concert in the park, and we wa;ked around to see what we could see. We found that the young High School girls and the eighth grade girls were the ones who were in danger. We followed several groups of them about the park, and much to our delight, when the girls met the next day to talk about the clubs, we found there most of these girls we had seen, and they were much interested in having a club. That to my mind is the most hopeful thing we have experienced. They are brimming over with life and need something to do. N ext Wednesday I am to meet them at six in the morning and go for a hike and cook our breakfast in the woods and then fish. Weare planning to be back here about eight-thirty. The girls are delighted over it. On Thursday morning we will have the High School girls for athletics and swimming, and on Saturday the grade school girls. Then once a month they will meet for a business meeting of the club. Picnics and various affairs will fill the time in between. We will start the classes in canning soon for the school girls. Various churches have offered the use of their kitchens for the canning classes. We are also planning typewriting classes.

SECOND : We have individual morality,. the times demand social morality. There must be a trained social sense as well as moral convictions which cannot be violated by anybody with impunity.

The government at Washington has taken a strong hand. It is attempting to reduce or abolish the moral and physical dangers which menace men in training camps. This cannot be done without the intelligent co-operation of women. Girls and women everywhere must be enlisted to help our men keep fit for the mighty task to which they are committed. So the War Work Council has a Social Morality Commit-

SECOND LINE OF

tee to work with women and girls to create sentiment in favor of high moral standards and of womanly conduct. This committee has secured the pledged co-operation of trained women physicians who will go upon call to any community to give a series of lectures to women and git:ls.

With a view to making the instruction effective, the lecturer speaks to each group at least three times in order to cover the subject. In the talks to girls, misinformation is corrected and the essential facts necessary to a clear understanding of the subject of sex and sex relationships are presented so simply and directly as to remove forever the sense of mystery and unreality which perplexes the half-informed or THE INTERIOR OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CLUB AT DOUGLAS, ARIZONA misinformed girl. The complexities of the girl's own experiences are explained to her, and along with a high ideal for womanhood is pointed out very simply and naturally the true source of power in human lives.

HEALTHFUL RECREATION . This "Social Morality Committee," knowing that knowledge alone ~ill not keep young people out of danger, and that enthusiasm for high Ideals, to be of permanent force , must find expression in deeds as well as words, is co-operating vigorously with the War Work Council's Committee on "Activities" in securing competent leadership for recreation.

.A fine outlet for the emotional nature is offered in games which devel~p skill and prowess. , Too long, women have been only the applaud.In~ spectato:s of men s noble efforts and daring deeds. Today they InSiSt on takmg part, They are learning to work with men hut there will not be true comradeship, true esprit de corps betwee~ the

sexes until men and women have learned to play together in a health- ful way.

The "sportsmanlike" spirit, long considered a masculine trait, that makes it possible for one to "give and take" without a sense of personal injury can only be developed through play. Men have acquired this sense, and play will enable women also to regard opposition and competition as impersonal.

Our social life is undergoing rapid changes. Wise-leadership is needed to prevent the loss of the fine things in the old-time chivalry which grew out of the rather uncertain glamour that made the fair lady's favor dependent upon the service of the gallant knight. Men and women of vision and power must combine their efforts in leadership to preserve the real values inherent in sex difference, which constitute the charm existing at the core of family life.

THIRD: Not only are clubs maintained for the resident girls near camps, but for the rapidly increasing corps of women workers around munition factories and war industry plants. Here also is an emergency housing problem to be met, in most places, with inadequate facilities in the factory section of the town.

With experience and efficiency, these special workers are gradually meeting the needs of the women and girls in these industrial communities. Approved boarding places are being secured and healthy recreation is being provided. Cafeterias are also established in a number of centers where the women can bring their own lunches and supplement them, or else order an entire luncheon at reasonable prices.

HOSTESS HOUSES FOURTH: The War Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association has established hostess houses within or near some of the training camps. These are not directly for work among the soldiers. When requested by the commandant of a camp, these houses are erected and special workers are delegated to give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men. In many places, where from 2,500 to 25,000 men are to be placed, there are no nearby accommodations for the women who come by the hundreds during the week and by the thousands during the week-end. The Hostess House has met, therefore, with unanimous appreciation. Here tea and light lunches are served the patrons, shelter from the weather is afforded, and there are rest-room accommodations for the women.

In Plattsburg, New York, where there had been no organized work for girls, two centers of work are established. Four workers give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men, and to the thirty girls in the office of the post. Six additional workers are giving their energies in work with the seven girls' clubs of

the town. That the results are most satisfactory is evidenced by the personal letter of appreciation to the Council from the commandant of the post, commending the Y. W. C. A. policies in handling the situation.

Junction City, Kansas, has one of the largest encampments in the United States. A girls' league has been organized; a cafeteria established j a physical director put in charge of recreation, and a hostess house will soon be erected to accommodate the many women relatives visiting the camp. The spirit of co-operation shown by the local women's organizations aids greatly in the success of this big venture.

ONE OF THE NOON HOUR GROUPS, DOUGLAS, ARIZONA The following places are some of the centers where Y. W . C. A. activities are being promoted: Plattsburg, N. Y. Indianapolis, Ind. (Fort Benjamin Harrison.) Youngstown, N. Y. (Fort Niagara,) Chattanooga, Tenn. (Fort Oglethorpe.) Junction City, Kansas, Manhattan and Army City, Kansas (Fort Riley). Battle Creek, Mich. (National Army Cantonment.) Highland Park, Lake Forest, and Waukegan, Ill. (Fort Sheridan and Great Lakes Naval Station.) Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn. (Fort Snelling.) Charleston, S. C. (Government factory.) Allentown, Pa. (Ambulance Corps.) Rockford, Ill. (Camp Grant.)

Burlington, Vt. (Fort Ethan Allen.) Norfolk, Va. Wrightstown, N. ]. (Camp Dix.) San Antonio, Texas. Des Moines, Iowa. (Camp Dodge.) Deming, New Mexico. (Camp Cody.) Petersburg, Va. (Camp Lee.) Houston, Texas. (Camp Logan.) Lawton, Okla. (Fort Sill.) Fort Worth, Texas. (Camp Bowie.) But not only in the United States is the Young Women's Christian Association war emergency work being promoted. Invitations from France, from Russia and from England have come for assistance and advice. Five secretaries are now at work in these foreign fields, making investigations in regard to further development of Association policies to be handled by local workers, as well as by others to be sent from the United States at a later date.

THE PATRIOTIC LEAGUE The Junior War Work Council already enlisted some thousands of the younger girls in the Patriotic League, which is now only a few months old. With the spirit of their fathers and brothers, who are sacrificing their blood and strength for a noble cause, the girls of the country are rallying to the standards and pledge of this world-wide Patriotic League.

''! pledge to express my patriotism: By doing better than ever before whatever work I have to do; By rendering whatever special service I can at this time to my community and country; By living :pp to tllf: highest standards of character and honor, and by helping others to do the same."

It is an exceptional privilege to so direct the spirit of youth and patriotism that it may be a power and not a danger in these days of trial. The admiration for uniforms is based on a deeper admiration for the manliness and courage of those who are bound for the front. The spirit of sacrifice, that has occasioned some girls to forget their home training, may be so directed that it becomes not a social danger, but a strength in the community. Girls may be taught to conserve this spirit.

The whole secret of the usefulness of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Association depends upon motives and ideals and personality. Buildings do not count unless there is something behind them. It is the question of individual work and the motive of it that will go a long distance in settling the issue of whether we are going to pay the awful price which has been paid up to date with every army.

A large response is coming at the suggestion of these plans, because people individually have been facing this responsibility and have felt that they individually could do so little; they see that collectively they may accomplish great things.

the Troops in

"Where There Aint No Ten Commandments"* BY C. W. WHITHAIR, CAIRO, EGYPT WILLIAM JESSOP, the American Samuel Zwemer, they succeeded in get- secretary, had been 'in Cairo five ting two or three Association centers started. Among the military leaders years to establish a Y. M. C. A. There were strong Christian men through was little GO to its work in its third whose hearty co-operation the work has floor rooms. The Association seemed to been carried forward by leaps and "take" less in Egypt than in China or bounds. The Association is occupying in Rio. But the confidence could not the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, a beautiful pubbe driven from Jessop's system that it lic park of many acres which is right on had a mission in Egypt. The man was the edge of the "red light" district. Mr. getting ready for the day when soldiers Jessop succeeded in securing this for the should come by shiploads to protect the Association through the co-operation of Suez, a strategic battleground of the war, the military authorities. the key not only to India but to Australia and New Zealand. They had come to realize that they were dealing with an organization which Almost overnight 50,000 Australians was able to aid them in an unlimited were landed in Cairo, encamped under way in keeping the army clean and fit. the shadow of the pyramids-red-blood The grounds are large enough to accomed young men who on shore leave were modate thousands of men. It was not taken by licensed guides to see the pyra- an uncommon sight to see thousands of mids and the Sphinx, only to be brought soldiers there at one time writing home up to the vilest and most seductive red- letters. Four thousand men could atlight district the licentious East has pro- tend a concert or a religious meeting, duced. Here was concentrated the vice and some sort of a meeting is held every of the Occident. The place had become evening. At their refreshment counter the dumping ground of all Europe. 60,000 cakes and cups of tea Were sold in a week. The Ezbekiyeh Gardens As- These Australian lads found them- sociation is estimated to have accommoselves in this environment with plenty dated more men daily than any other in of money (for the Australian is paid six the world. shillings a day), with all the allurements of sin on every side, and not one single In addition to the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, hotel or restaurant where they could get a the military have turned over a large cup of tea or write a letter without be- building, known as the "Bourse Kheing subjected to the demoralizing influ- diviale" (Board of Trade), and reences that exist in all Oriental cities. named the Anzac Hostel, to be used by the Association as a hostel, and also In Cairo this lone Association secre- gave $12,000 to equip it. It provides tary had a vision and Christian faith beds for 350 men, and all facilities for enough to attempt to cope with the situ- the usual Association work. ation. He called together his committee and they authorized his spending In Alexandria a large equipment has $100, providing he would raise it-a been: opened up on the beach, and conmere pittance to meet the problem he certs, religious meetings, or moving picwas facing. ture shows are held every night in a large open lot adjoining the Association He and his wife refused to be defeat- building. In Cairo and Alexandria the ed, and, with the hearty co-operation of all of the missionaries, especially Dr.

• From Association Men.

secretaries have also been called upon to They marched off again at 3 a. m. in work in the hospitals, especially in the new spmts. At 3 :30 another officer large venereal hospital in Cairo. broke in asking that something be done for his 70 men. In twenty minutes the Remarkable as the work has been in secretary and his force were serving the two great cities in Egypt, that in the them, proving our Lord's friend-at-middesert has been even more so, for there night parable, and indeed the men went is no place in Egypt today where the sol- away feeling that they had given them diers are located but one finds the Red not only tea and cake, but "the Spirit." Triangle of the Association. One hundred and fifty miles from the Nile in "The Association tent is a godsend to the Libyan Desert I found a secretary the men," an officer said. And a soldier, who could be most truly called a "Shep- with great emphasis, "It's the one bright herd of the Flock." Not only was he spot in our lives out here." Soldiers doing a most tremendous piece of Chris- wept their thanks and mothers have tian work, but he was the "shepherd" of stained the letters they wrote to the secthe camp in every sense. retaries with their tears.

In these desert camps the men are Never have the Associations found subjected to terrific hardships. The men so earnest or attentive in their very roughest sort of rations, terrible meetings, which are more popular than heat, often 124 in the shade, sand that even a movie, and a straight talk "seais next to impossible to march through, soned with sentiment" is sweeter to their and the awful monotony of desert life. souls than ragtime music. Men outra- In most of the camps the men are com- geously profane and irreverent have been pelled to exist on a gallon of water a brought by their experiences back to an day; yet never a word of complaint. elemental faith in Almighty God and made both noble and wholesome. The For men coming in from the lonely soldiers who rebelled at church parades desert camp into the hospitals the thing where they were compelled "to stand most needed, the doctors say, is to keep them in a happy frame of mind; the mu- and take it" for 35 minutes have come sic, lectures, concerts and especially religious meetings are as necessary as food. to the Association huts with a will to These the Association supplies. Men hear the talks from the Christian leadnearly go insane for lack of a letter ers and secretaries who have served from home. One man who had not them. heard from home for seven months had scores of sidetracked letters dug up for Australia and New Zealand, Oxford him. and Cambridge in England have recruit- ed the secretarial force; Rhodes schol- A commander-in-chief says the most ars are there; men from Princeton; important thing for the men after mess the son of an International Committeeare the Association recreation huts in man is taking a rear off from college opwhich they get recreation and the things erating the movies, declaring with the which make them fit soldiers. A force of a hundred men, "This is a place knocked-together "hut" or mat shed suf- to work, this is a place of need and the fices in this country where rain is almost chance of a lifetime to serve a half milunknown. lion of the best men of the British Em- pire, called into a trying -climate, sub- It was near midnight when a lieuten- jected to the temptations of Oriental ant roused a secretary after a busy day, cities, meeting problems which baffled the with the words, "Can you do anything military authorities and which drove for my men? Provisions are out, and them to seek the aid of the Association we've marched 20 miles since early af- in their solution." ternoon." And shortly the 700 dust-covered, weary men whose tongues were The religious campaign in which I well-nigh hanging out, were served hot had the privilege of participating took us cocoa and tea and lime juice and cake. to the desert, all up and down the ca- nal, and in the great cities of Egypt. In

THE TROOPS IN CAIRO 77

every single place I found that the sec- All told there are some sixty-five cenretaries had adequately prepared the ters in Egypt, and at the present time field. The meetings were held in tents, there are more than a score of centers huts, and out on the desert under the along the canal employing thirty-seven stars. In every meeting there was an secretaries. These camps along the caaverage of 150 decisions for the Chris- nal reach from the Mediterranean to the tian life. Constantly one felt the re- Red Sea and many are located far out markable influence of these secretaries into the desert. In fact, one of the Aswho are daily living the Christian life sociations is over a hundred miles out in among these men who are scattered over the desert. The Association is granted this "far-flung" battle line. the exceptional privilege of using a mo- tor boat· on the canal. It is constantly The song that gets the frequent call running up and down. in the great meetings and singsongs, that is hummed on the march; that has held The work of supervising these fara man true in temptation and sent hun- scattered camps is no small task when dreds of thousands of letters home is: one realizes that the supplies for the Canteen Departments have to be moved Keep the home fires burning, forward by military train and in a great While our hearts are yearning, many cases by camel caravan. The enor- Though your lads are far away mous size of the Canteen Department They think of home- can only be realized from the fact that the sales monthly for a p'enny or nve Mrs. Jessop, working as a Red Cross cents average over $100,000 a month. visitor, has devised hundreds of ways to The work is manned by some eighty secserve men, getting them letters, providing retaries who have been sent forward nourishing food and inviting them to her from Australia, New Zealand, America, home. For months hardly a meal was Britain, and from South Africa and Taseaten without one to ten of the homesick mania. In addition to the secretaries, boys at her hospitable board. The boys the military has set aside scores of orgo back to the trenches with a new spirit derlies who look after the manual labor and courage after prayers in that home. around the huts and camps. I t is a place of strengthening.

FOUR QUESTIONS WITH MYSELF I. How long would it take to make my community really Christian if every other follower of Christ worked at it and prayed about it just as I do?

2. How long would it take to make my whole nation really Christian if all Christians gave their prayers and efforts and money toward it just as I am doing?

3. How long would it take to make disciples of all the nations if all other Christians were to give this great program of Christ the place in their lives that it has in mine?

4. Have I any moral right to expect or demand of other Christians, or even of preachers and missionaries, any service or sacrifice for Christ that I am unwilling to give myself?

The work of winning the world to Christ is my work as really and as fully as it is the work of anyone else. Let me not avoid it nor shirk it.

-1. Campbell White.

by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y

PLANS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, JUNIOR SOCIETIES AND MISSION BANDS W ORKING with children – the niversary of the transfer of Alaska by "Future Greats," some one has Russia to the United States government called them-has large promise of re- for the sum of $7,200,000. The treaty ward. Happy the missionary leader who was signed on March 20, 1867, ratified has the privilege of doing it. on June 20, and the transfer was form- ally made on October 18, when the Stars We little know what great embryo and Stripes were unfurled in place of missionaries, what princely givers, what the Russian banner. saintly intercessors are even now enrolled in our Sunday schools, our Junior So- Many opposed the purchase and ridicieties, our Mission Bands waiting for us culed the idea of the territory being of to touch the spring that will put them any value to the nation. Nevertheless, into action. We should never forget the it has proved one of the biggest bargains possibilities bound up in even one child. on record. At the close of the forty-ninth year since the sale was consummated The story is told of an old man who it was found that, owing to its vast rewent one day to visit a boys' school in sources, Alaska had contributed more Germany. As he entered the door he than $500,000,000 to the wealth of the bowed low to the boys and reverently United States, more than seventy times took off his hat. "I do not know," he the amount paid to Russia. During the said to the teacher, "what great man fiscal year 1916 the shipments of copper there may be among them and I wish to ore alone totalled nearly $26,500,000. do him honor." The action was prophetic. One of those lads was Martin The missionary history of the territory Luther, the hero of the Reformation, the has been so full of interest and romance four hundredth anniversary of whose life that the anniversary ought not to pass by and work is being especially commem- unnoticed. It affords too good an oporated this month throughout Protestant portunity for rehearsing some thrilling Christendom. stories of'successful missionary work. An entire evening on or near October 18 Lose no opportunity, therefore, you might well be devoted to it and the dav who are workers with children, of im- be kept as a day of prayer. In the Sun"- planting in their hearts love to Christ dav school more or less time should be and obedience to His last command. By ~iven to it, preferably on October 21, and by, with God's blessing, the seed the Sundav nearest to the date. The folsown will yield a rich harvest. lowing topics may be used.

No greater harm can be done tol 1. "Fifty Years With Uncle Sam" (A Christendom than by neglecting the brief talk on the purchase of Alaska and it! training of the children. To advance development since that time). the cause of Christ we must train and teach them.-Martin Luther. 2. "The Part of Missions in the De'Velop- men! of Alaska" (A fine tribute to the value An Alaskan Anniversary of missions in the territory by the Honorable J. F. A. Strong. Governor of Alaska. See A NOTABLE anniversary occurs Assembly Herald, June, 1917). this month which it would be well to commemorate-the fiftieth an- 3. "Snap-shots at Sheldon Jackson, A laska's Best Friend" (Short stories of Shel- don Jackson's work. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Doctor Robert Laird Stewart).

BEST METHODS

4. "Tne Romance of tne Reindeer" (See 1885 is one of the most heroic in the "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Doctor John history of missions. (See THE MIS- T. Faris, chapters 16-19). SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1890, pages 115-119.) 5_ "The Village Where Nobody Gets Drunk and E'Verybody Goes to Church" THE HYMN (New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander). Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-kan A-gai-yut-ma 6_ "Our Work in Alaska" (All the Home Mission Boards working in Alaska have had Klis-ta-kun ping-erama thrilling experiences in their work. Write to Ut-dlag-nam-ken your Home Mission Board for material). A-tor-a-kau-ya-koa "NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE" Ud-dl a-kan-eg-nam-ken :: . A-gai-yut-ma (Eskimo Version) Just in time to be of service for the Yuitl-ku-mi puk-tlra-tun Alaskan anniversary there has come to Ung-ga-Iua-dlu us, through the courtesy of F. T. Schwalbe, of the Moravian Mission on Dla-ka dang-ra-sting-ran Kuskokwim Bay, a translation of the Ka-wa-ku-ma hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee," in Behring Sea Eskimo. Ka-wang-og-tot-lim-kun Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : "Having seen in one of the numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW some A-gai-yut-ma Chinese and other songs that are translations of our songs," Mr_ Schwalbe Toi-dlu pi-nar-i-kan says, "I venture to send you three s'anzas A-ya-ku-ma of the Eskimo version of 'Nearer, my God, to Thee' as translated by the Rev. Tshat nu-nam"id-)jng-ut John Kilbuck of our mission. The word3 U-nit-Iu-ke are not easy to pronounce, as ours i~ a very guttural language. In each stanza Nu-tan angineg-pag-Iua the line next to the last is repeated and Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : ~ome of the syllables have to be swallowed!" A-gai-yut-ma It would be best to have this sung as MISSIONARY SHOWERS a solo by some flne willing to take time to master the difficult syllables. And as By Miss VIDA LEAMER, Wakefield, Nebraska. the story of the Rev. John Kilbuck, the Superintendent of Missions, Nebraska Chris- Alaskan missionarv who translated the hymn, is so full of thrilling interest, it tian Endeavor Union would be well to have it told in connection with singing it. He is a full-blooded M ISSIONARY showers are showers Indian, a lineal descendant (great-grand- of love which bring sunshine and son) of the famous Delaware chief gladness. Just as showers of rain re- Gelelemend who rendered such im- fresh the flowers in the spring, showers portant service to our infant republic of gifts from Junior Endeavor Societies during the Revolutionary War and who, at holiday time will gladden the heart of after his conversion, became an earnest the missionary and the children under worker in the Moravian Church (see his care. "Life of David Zeisber/!rr" bv Bi~hop de Schweinitz) . John Kilbuck's own A HANDKERCHIEF SHOWER service has been of the highest order. The story of how he and William H. One year, before the holiday rush be- Weinland and their wives planted the gan, a bunch of Juniors had a shower of Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim in handkerchiefs to be sent to the Indian children on the Omaha Reservation for their Christmas tree (the missionary and his wife found one for each of them in the bundle too). The invitations to the shower read like this: Bring a handkerchief or two, Borders may be red or blue; Indian children like to see Useful things upon their tree.

As the children arrived they were A doll shower is fine and so is a postasked to put their handkerchiefs in a big card shower. Cards already used can canoe which had been made for the oc- be pasted together and sent to some miscasion. When all were in they were sion station. counted and put away ready to be sent on their mission. Indian games were Try one of these showers. If you do then played and there was popcorn for it at once, your gifts will be III tIme to refreshments. be used on the Christmas tree in some mission. And do remember the mission- Each child was given a paper canoe ary with a box of narcissus bulbs. They to take home and the good time closed need so little care and the blossoms come with a "pow-pow." For this the children sat in a circle. Then one of them ,0 soon to brighten the home and bring told part of a story about Indians and pointed to some one in the circle to act thoughts of those who sent them. it out. After this another child took up , Irl the story and chose an actor, and so on until all had taken paft. If there should The Gesture 1 anguage of the Indians* be an odd number the last child could give an Indian dance or imitate Indian In its issue of September 2, 1915, The music. Youth's Companion printed an article which we append on "The Gesture Lan- A HOSPITAL SHOWER guage of the Indians." If, in addition to wearing Indian dress, the boys should The same bunch of Juniors had a learn this "Indian wireless" and use it hm',pital shower also for the Indian work. as a means of secret communication as For this the invitations read: The Companion suggests, their cup of joy would be full. Now the people of the village, In these days of Christian teaching, T HE American Indi<ln is extremely pictorial in his habits of thought Builded for their red-skin brothers and wavs of expression. His everyday Such a building as was called for fPeech is full of symbols drawn from the natural world and even more pic- When on beds of sickness, lying, turesque is his gesture speech. commonly Suffering, they needed treatment called the sign language. This was most In the land where WathiII prospers. fully developed among the tribes that lived on the great plains. Although they In this dwelling cloth is needed; spoke many different tongues, thev could Linen, old and clean, in pieces, always conrerse freely with one ~nother To be used in sterilizing. by me:lns of it.

Washcloths, too, for better cleansing. It is not difficult to learn, and, on These the Juniors may bring hither many occasions, it will serve voung peo- ple of the present day excellently as a To the church on Monday evening method of carrying on secret conversa- When the day of school is ended. tions. The accomplished user makes the signs rapidly and smoothly, and invests From these simple invitations the the whole action with charm; for the mothers knew just what we wanted. At signs are not arbitrary, but are really the shower on the appointed evening the motion pictures. children pinned the wash-cloths on a line and dropped the old linen in a basket. The construction, or grammar, of the Two little girls whose father is a phy- sign language is simple. Adjectives folsician brought -some rolls of bandages. low nouns, conjunctions and prepositions The story of how the hospital was built are omitted, and verbs are used in the was told by the superintendent and il- present tense. lustrated by pictures and there were other short stories of hospitals over the Greetinq. Push the closed right hand, seas and how sick people who worshipped with the index finger extended, diagonother gods, were helped to believe in Jesus. Then games were played and the *Directions for making a cap ;:lnd cue were children went home happy because they given in this department in November, 1916. had helped.

METHODS

GREE"fING SCOUT PEACE. ATTENTJON OR QUEST10N I UNDERSTAND HOUSE ally upward past the chin and the mouth. region of the heart. Bring the left hand, This symbolizes the wolf call. palm downward, on a sweeping curve to the left of the body, at the same time Gome to me, or Hurry uP! Extend turning the palm upward, as if in the act the right arm horizontally, with the of unfolding something. fingers pointing downward, and rapidl} open and close the fingers several times. Sad. Place the closed fist against the heart. A ttention or Question. Hold the right hand, palm outward, with the fingers Surprised. Cover the mouth with the and the thumb separated, well out in right palm and move the head slightly front of the body, at the height of the backward. shoulder. This sign is often used to begin a conversation. Angry. (Mind twisted.) Place the closed right hand against the forehead, I understand. Throw the right fore- and give a quick twist from right to left. arm out in front of the body, with the fingers closed, except the index finger, Ashamed. (Blanket over face.) Bring which is curved and drawn back. This both hands, with palms inward and the • £ign is used occasionally while another fingers touching, in front of and near the person is talking. It indicates that you face. grasp or draw something toward you. If you do not understand a given ~ign, Good. (Level with heart.) Hold the indicate it by the gesture for a question. extended hand, palm downward, close to the region of the heart; move it briskly Where are you going? Throw out the forward and to the right. closed right hand with the index finger extended, and make dots in the air with Bad. (Throwaway.) Hold one or the point of the index finger. both hands, closed, in front of the body, the back upward; open them with a J or 111e. Touch the breast with the snap, and at the same time move them right index finger. outward and downward.

Glad. (Sunshine In the heart.) Brave or Strong. Hold the firmly- Bring the compressed right hand, wit} closed left hand in front of the body, 'the fingers slightly curved, over th' toward the right; bring the closed right hand above and a little in front of the

left, and strike downward. This ges- dicate twenty-one, open and close both ture, vigorously made, intensifies any hands twice, then hold up one finger.

previous statement or description. Used Color. Point to some object of the with "1 am cold," it means "I am freez- color referred to.

ing"; with "I am angry," it means "I Brother or Cousin. Touch the tips am furious," and so forth. of the first and the second fingers to the A lone. Hold up the index finger. lips.

On Horseback. Place the first finger Sister. The sign for brother, followed and the second finger of the right hand by that for woman.

astride the left index finger, with all froman. (Long hair.) Bring the other fingers closed. The motion of gal- palms of both hands with a sweeping loping may be made, or a fall imitated, gesture down the sides of the head, the if desired. shoulders, and the bosom.

Tent. Bring both hands together with Love. Cross both wrists over the the tips of the fingers touching, to form heart.

a cone. Give me. Hold the open right hand, House. Interlock the fingers of both palm upward, out in front of the body; hands, and hold them at right angles. close it, and draw it inward.

Camp. Make the sign for tent, then Pretty. Hold up both hands, with form a circle with both arms and hands the palms inward, in front of the face in front of the body. (as a mirror), and make the sign for City or Village. Make the sign for good.

house, then the camp sign. If you wish Ugly. The first part of the sign for to say that you are going into camp, or pretty, followed by the sign for bad.

to tell the story of a journey, make the Peace. Clasp the hands in front of sign for sleep, and hold up as many fin- the body.

gers as the number of nights spent, or to Quarrel. Hold the index fingers, be spent. pointing upward, opposite each other and Sleep. Incline the head to the right, a few inches apart, in front of the face; and rest it on the right palm. move them sharply toward each other Time of day. Indicate the position of with alternating motions.

the sun. Liar. (Forked tongue.) Bring the Spring. (Little grass.) Hold both separated first and second fingers of the hands well down toward the ground, right hand close to the lips.

palms upward, with the fingers and the Scout. (Symbolic of wolf.) Hold thumbs well separated, slightly curved, the first and second fingers of the right and pointing upward (the sign for hand, extended. and pointing upward, at grass) ; then hold the right hand out in the right side of the head, to indicate front of the body, bring it back to the pointed ears.

right, and close the fingers so that only Trail. Hold the extended hands, the tip of the index finger projects (the palms upward, in front of the body; sign for little). move the right to the rear and the left Summer. (Sign for grass.) Hold a few inches to the front; alternate the both hands high. motion two or three times.

Autumn. (Falling leaves.) Hold the Fire. Lay the open palm of the right right hand high, with the fingers closed, hand across that of the left (to indicate except the index finger and the thumb, crossed sticks) ; then ra'se the right hand which form almost a circle; bring the above the head, with the index finger hand slowly fluttering downward. pointing upward (to indicate Harne).

Winter. Hold the closed hands in It is ended. Bring the closed hands in front of the body, several inches apart, front of the body, with the thumbs up and oscillate with a shivering motion. and the second joints touching; then sep- A ge. Give the sign for winter, then arate them. This sign closes a speech or hold up the fingers. For example, to in- conversation.

An Indian Invitation* "I would have worked my way in be- »» ("hOT tween the fighters and taken the blows myself," said another ten-year-old, an ««Ea,," ) unruly lad always in mischief, yet With. a keen sense of the spiritual deep down m his heart.

"You are none of you right," said the teacher, "but Robert [the last speaker] comes nearest to it. What Pastor Hsi did was altogether different from what anybody expected, but it set- tled the quarel all right. Listen and I will tell you."

The room was intensely still as she told the rest of the wonderful story. The interest was keener by far than it would have been without the break and few What Would You Have Done? children will forget Hsi's remedy. The story may be found in "Pastor Hsi, One L AST winter while reading the story of China's Christians," by Mrs. Howard of how Pastor Hsi of China set- Taylor, pages 107-113; (China Inland tled a serious quarrel among the Chris- Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. tians of Pan-ta-li, it occurred to us that Price, paper, 20 cents; doth, $1.25.) telling the story up to the point of H~i's arrival on the scene and then stoppmg "Jesus Loves Me" Round the World to ask, "What would you have done?" At the May Missionary Rally held would add greatly to the interest. By and by an opportunity came to test the last spring by the Sunday-schools of value of the plan. One day in August a primary superintendent came to us for a Schenectady and vicinity under the joint story and we suggested this. She used it with fine results. auspices of the Schenectady County Sun- She told the story of how Hsi, having day School Association and the Schenecbeen sent for in haste, came wrapped in his heavy fur-lined coat all the way from tady Federation of Woman's Missionary his home to Pan-ta-li over the mountain roads in the depths of the severe north- Societies, an exercise entitled "'Jesus ern winter and how, just for an instant, the angry combatants stopped to see Loves Me' Round the WorId" was given what he would do. Then she stopped and asked, "What would you have by two boys (members of a boy choir done?" with fine voices) and three girls ranging "I would have sent for a policeman!" was the quick and amazing response of a in age from nine to thirteen years. Each four-year-old, a little girl who really belonged in the kindergarten. ochneilds~adnrzeassoefd"JiensupsroLpoevrescMosteu"mien, sang a dif- "I would have taken a Bible and read the Ten Commandments to them," said ferent language and at the close all a ten-year-old, the stalwart son of Scottish parents. united in singing it in English.

It was a very simple exercise, but it seemed to make a very deep impression on the large audience that had assem- bled. "It touched me deeply," said the county superintendent of missions who presided at the meeting and many were moved to tears.

The exercise was conducted by the president of the Federation, who intro- duced the children one by one as they *This clever little invitation in the Indian ~ign came to the platform, made brief but interesting comments on their costumes. language which we found in a Mary Hill "Band and told how "Jesus Loves Me" is used Box" (see HThe Missionary Review," November, around the world. 1916, p. 856) would make a fine poster for a boys' missionary meeting on the North American Indians.-B. M. B.

·The peoples represented were the Da- Chorus :* kota Indians, the Chinese, Japanese and Yesu premin-tsu-nu, Koreans and the Telugus of Southern Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, India. The words of the hymn, the Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, leader's talk, a picture of the singers and Ma-Ve-da chep-pe-nu. some hints about the costumes are herewith given. THE LEADER'S TALK "JESUS LOVES ME" ONE of the very first hymns taught to the children in all mission fields Dakota Indian Jesus Christ was-te-ma-da, is "Jesus Loves Me" and it is dearly Wo-wa-pi Wa-kan he-ye· loved by both old and young wherever Mi-ye on te hi qon he, , it is sung around the world. It has done Wan-na he wa-na-ka-ja. a great work in winning souls to Christ and in deepening the love of those who Chorus: become Christians. It has become so Han Jesus was-te, popular that the Buddhists are adapting Han Jesus was-te, it to their religion and teaching the little Han Jesus was-te, children to sing: Was-te-ma-da-ke-ye. "Buddha loves me, Chinese This I know." Yesu ngai ngo she ta min, Ngo yu dswe-nih ko shi chin· But, alas! Buddha does not love little Ting-tang men Tsu we ngo 'kai children nor anyone else, so they are Pa ngo siao jin hwan chin lai. ' teaching the children to sing an untruth. When we sing "Jesus Loves Me" we Chorus: may be very sure that it is true "because Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, the Bible tells us so." Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, How many of you can repeat the Yu sen shu kao su ngo. hymn all through? Perhaps you will be interested in this story of how Doctor Japanese Samuel Cochran, a medkal missionary to Shiu wa-re wo-a i-su, Hwai-Yuen, China, induced some little Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba; Chinese children to learn it. Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo, O-so-re wa a-ra-j i. "About two weeks ago I got in my mail a package of the cutest little cellu- Chorus: loid dolls about two inches long," he Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, says. "A nurse in the Presbyterian Hos- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, pital in New York City sent them to Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, me. In one of the wards there was a Wa-re wo A i-su. cute little beggar of a boy, plump and pretty, but as pale as a sheet from hook Korean worm. I showed him one of the dolls Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, and told him he could have it as soon as Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-la; he could repeat 'Jesus loves me' in Chin- O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, ese. Next time I made my rounds he Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta. earned his pay.

Chorus: "Another nice little boy, a farmer lad Nal sa-rang hu-sim, who had cut off two fingers chopping Nal sa-rang hu-sim, hay for donkeys, and had been in the Nal sa-rang hu-sim, Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. °It will be noticed that the first three lines in Telugu this chorus have six syllables each instead of the Yesu nan-nu pre-mis-tu, customary five. As the words have been taken Tan-na Yod-da pil-che-nu, from the Te1ugu hymnal, this is correct (as we Ean-ni Sat-ya Ve-da-mu, have been informed by a Telugu missionary). The Na-ku by-lu-par-tsu-nu. first two syllables should be sung in the time of one.-B.M.B.

171 BEST METHODS

COSTUMES FOR THE EXERCISE "JESUS LOVES ME" ROUND THE WORLD hospital two weeks, learned 'Jesus loves with practice it can be done. Take from me,' and earned a doll. When he left five to seven yards of cheese cloth, twist the hospital he bade me a most courteous it loosely into a long rope, and begin by and grateful farewell and took the doll, forming a figure 8 about twelve inches which will be the center of attraction in length. Then wind the cloth around for his whole village. He learned his and around until it is all used up. The verses from a little beggar boy who has pugree can be formed on the head of been in the hospital for two months with the child and the folds should be tacked hip disease, a bright, intelligent little fel- or pinned at intervals to keep it in shape. low who gets a picture card for every child he teaches to sing 'Jesus loves The Japanese girl wore a real Japanme.'" ese kimono and the little Korean a real THE COSTUMES dress from Chosen, but both can be made in America. The Korean dress is white The costumes were easily arranged. and consists of a very full straight skirt The Dakota Indian wore one of the and a short-waisted, tight-fitting little ready-made Indian suits which so many jacket. The Chinese girl wore a blue boys have in these days. The Telugu quatsa (it shows white in the picture) boy wore white pajamas with a border of cut from a real one brought from China. broad red ribbon basted on, a pugree or turban of red and white cheese cloth In shape it is much the same as a .Tapmade according to directions given by a missionary from India, and a long string anese kimono, but it is shorter, and :!In of bright beads around his neck. The extra half front must be cut for the right pugree is a little hard to manage but hand side of the garment. The extra front is sewed to the left front down the middle and is fastened over on the right side at the neck and under the arm.

Woman's Foreign Mission

J. EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE your only rival. She started with Tulsa, Oklahoma, in May, then went to Okla- Dear Missi()nary Enthusiast: homa City, east to Winona Lake, then west to Los Angeles and M t. Hermon. What a pilgrimage you've made, and That made five, you see, and she wrote how inspiring have been your messages! me that her one regret was that she had I have read all the summer school pro- to miss Montreat and Silver Bay. grams you enclosed, and shall chat about them a bit before giving you any gossip, Don't you feel sorry for the woman for is it not aggravating to wait long for who has never known the joy of foreign a friend's reply and then find no allusion mission service, friendship and study? to the preceding letters? Heartily do I Some day I shall be in the ranks again, congratulate you on the friendships you altho this year I am compelled to be make in this wonderful foreign mission work. Your loving SHUT-IN.

You speak of Mrs. Peabody at the SUMMARY OF SUMMER SCHOOLS Wilson College Conference, and I can fancy her presiding as she does at North- REPORTED TO MRS. PORTER* field. That was a clever idea, giving scenes from the trip she and Mrs. Mont- May 27 to June 1. Tulsa, Oklahoma. Exgomery made to the mission fields, with tension Conference presented by City two girls to impersonate their daughters, Federation of Missions. Norma and Edith. Wonderful effects Lectures on "An African Trail," by can be produced with little effort if Ori- Mrs. Wells. ental costumes are ready, and a few nimble wits get to work. June 3 to 9. Oklahoma City. Interdenomi- national School. How lucky you were to live under the Enrollment, 343. Denomination•. 14. same roof with Mrs. Montgomery at Lectures on "An African Trail," by both Northfield and Chautauqua! Her Mrs. Wells. lectures on Jean Mackenzie's "African Junior bo()k. "African Adventurers," Trail" must have been very stimulating. taught by Miss Shipley. The book is selling rapidly, I hear. June 21 to 29. Winona Lake. Interdenomi- I marvel at the varieties of denomina- national School. tions assembled at the Chautauqua For- Enrollment not reported. eign Mission Institute. Twenty-six, you Lectures by Mrs Wells; Normal Class write, including Jewish, Roman Catho- by Mrs. Burritt lic and Christian Scientist. I fear they do not all have mission work in Africa. June 28 to July 6. Wilson College, Pa. In- terdenominational. Mrs. Eveland gave an evening address Enrollment, 533. Denominations, 19. at the Mountain Lake Conference. You Lectures on "An African Trail," by must indeed enjoy knowing her. And Mrs. Montgomery. vou heard Mrs. Fisher at Ocean Grove. Missionaries present, 18. Other classes 'Have you read her new book on Africa? reported in August REVIEW. The Methodists are doing well with their Jubilee gains. July 8 to 15. Montreat, N. C. Presbyterian School of ·Missions. Five foreign mission conferences in one Enrollment not reported. season-you must have a wealth of in- Normal Class for Juniors, Miss Mcformation! SaIIie Brown of Buffalo, Elwee. Senior Book, Mrs. Willis. who moved to California last year, is *Note.-The Editor regrets that sev~ral Sum· mer Schools and Conferences sent neIther pro- gram nor report to the Bulletin. It had been the fond hope of the Federation Chairman of the Summer Schools Committee, Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter. that every Conference of Foreign ~i'­ siong meeting between May an~ Sep,temb~r Vllgrt be noticed here. Our BUn~~ln ~anstOn 1~; however, as. complete as the materials sent up would permit. luly 9 to 13. Los Angeles, Cal. Interde- West is West and neyer the twain shall nominational. meet." But here is the announcement Enrollment 1,100. of a little new society-Yu Ai Kai-a Woman's International Friendship So- Bible Study, Dr. .T. A. Francis; "Afri- ciety-the foundation of whose policy is so broad and deep, the Rock, Christ can Trail," Miss Moore. Jesus, and its purpose so simple-friend- luly 10 to 17. Northfield. Interdenomina· liness, that it may do much to help us to realize that, where love is, geograph- tional. ical terms are meaningless. Enrollment, 1,076. Denominations, 13. Lectures on "An African Trail," Mrs. Organized in June, 1916, by the Pa- cific Coast Field Committee of the Na- Montgomery. tional Board, Yu Ai Kai grew out of a Closing address, Dr. Robert E. Speer. joint meeting of Japanese and American Y. W. C. A.'s in honor'of Miss Mat- luly 15 to 20. Monteagle. thews, National Secretary, and Miss Enrollment not reported. "African Michi Kawai of the Association of Japan. Trail," Mrs. Lipscomb. luly 16 to 21. Mt. Hermon, Cal. Linked to the story to which these two groups listened of the way the "An African Trail," taught by Mrs. Y. W. C. A. is helping to meet the all- H. L. Hill. around need of the Japanese women was a modest recital of the efforts which the Enrollment 150. foreigners are themselves making to unite luly 29-Aug. 6. Mountain Lake Park, Md. their countrywomen on the Coast, to help new comers, and to bring them Methodist. within Christian influences. This will EnrolIment 125. in time Christianize the Japanese homes Addresses by Mrs. Wells, Mrs. Eve- in our United St:ltes. land, and Prof. Walker. dug. 10-20. New Wilmington, Pa. The interest aroused by the story crys- Enrollment for study classes, 225 ; tallized in the organization which aims registrations, 625. to interpret in kindly deeds the spirit Twenty-eight missionaries and 30 stu- of its name.

dent volunteers. Meetings are to be held quarterly, and New Features distinguished travelers, scholars, states- men, missionaries and other leaders of 1. Study Classes all used one text-book- international thought are to be intro- "The Lure of Africa"-with other duced to the society. Mrs. Paul Ray- text-books on Africa as supplements. mond of San Francisco is the President, and Mrs. T. Domato of Oakland is one 2. Court Trial-Africa Against Civiliza- of the Vice-Presidents. The annual membership fee is one dollar, and the tion. headquarters will be 319 Russ Building, 3. Prayer, Room in College Building open San Francisco, although members may reside anywhere. from 6:30 A.M. to 10 P.M. each day. 6:30 A.M. found it full every morning. The following committees have been Prayer groups at close of evening formed: An advisory committee of men programs in cottages, hall s, etc. thoroughly conversant with the great 4. Pa{/eant, illustrating Fifth Chapter of questions of international relationships; committees on policy, membership, devo- Text-book. tion, hospitality, publication, press and Aug. 19-26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Interde- general publicity, research and records; an educational committee to prepare a nominational. bibliography relating to Japan, to sug- Enrollment, 1,000. Denominations, 26. Lectures by Mrs. Montgomery and Mrs. Farmer in the Hall of Philosophy. Missionary rally on Sunday in Amphi- theatre.

YU AI KAI A T just this time when international friendship is the world's greatest need it is interesting to know that the Chri~tian women of the Pacific Coast are doing their bit in making more ideal their personal relations with their J ap- anese neighbors. We have known the Orient chiefly in a casual, selfish, acquisitive way through travel, trade and diplomacy. We have therefore grown used to thinking that the intricacies of the Oriental mind are such that the "East is East, and the

gest programs for use in women's clubs from the Red Cross and other relief orand missionary societies, and to form ganizations, to which our hearts eagerly study classes and reading circles; and a respond, many a woman feels that the committee on co-operation with the Jap- missionary cause must give way for a anese Young Women's Christian Asso- while to these other emergencies. But ciation to open avenues for active service. the result of such turning away of regu- lar gifts upon which the Boards have de- Members are urged to acquaint them- pended would result in a crippling of selves with and assist in the work carried established work and a loss of ground on among the Japanese by the churches which would be nearly or quite irrevocof their own denominations. able. It is time to send out a warning.

The heart of the whole matter is well The new need must not be met at the expressed in the following words quoted expense of the old. from a leaflet recently issued by the The history of missions shows that Yu Ai Ka;: times of great national crises were also times of great missionary activities. To "By uniting American and Japanese cite only a few out of many: women in its membership, by holding its purpose distinctly Christian, by assisting in The American Board sent out its first the investigations to be made by the Pacific missionaries during the war of 1812. The Coast Field Committee of the Young Wom- Woman's Missionary Union was born in en's Christian Association into the problems 1861 midst the throes of the outbreak of of immigration and foreign community life, the Civil War, and in the decade folby encouraging impartial and intensive study lowing nearly all the leading Woman's of the relation.s between America and Japan, Boards were organized. During these by the promotIon of prayer for a better mu- last three years England has maintained tual understanding, the organization hopes all its missions and a Canadian Board to lay broad and deep the foundations of a had the largest receipts last year in' all vital and lasting friendship that will make its history. possible the interchange of the finest things between Occident and Orient. Women, the challenge comes to us. We must hold fast to the work to which "But the degree of frankness with which God has appointed us. The great lesson we face the actual conditions under which we of the war is that true Christianity has live affects vitally the sincerity of our think- been lacking. To give Christianity to ing and inevitably reacts not only upon our- all the world is the supreme task of the selves, but upon the social structure of which Church, and have not we women dediwe are a part. It involves the recognition cated ourselves to this task? that the American woman is on trial, no less than the woman from Japan, that the prob- In the special meeting of the Federal lem of assimilation is no graver than the Council held in Washington in Mav, question of our attitude and our spirit of ap- Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Robert E. proach to the alien in our midst, and that Speer uttered stirring words, calling to a both may help more largely than we realize larger work of evangelism than ever beto weaken or to strengthen the impact of fore. N ever were there such challenging the Christian church both at home and opportunities as today. Africa and Asia abroad upon a nation which must have a stand at the crossroads. Today we can great determining influence upon the future lead them to Christ if we are faithful, of Christianity throughout the Orient." but it may mean at such cost as we never have dreamed. A CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN The challenge is calling us to a greater WOMEN unselfishness-yea, to sacrifice, and it is leading us out to a larger service than A Message from the Executive Com- we have ever been capable of in the past.

mittee of the Federation of Woman's How will you meet it? How will I?

Boards of Foreign Missions of North MRS. .T. H. MOORE, America. President of the W. B. F. M. of N. d. I N these crucial days which are testing the character of all men and women, when the political and moral life of our nation is imperiled, we must face the fact that our missionary enterprises stand also in grave danger. With the appeals

INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP clergy, 400 are members of the Alliance. and plans are being made for securing A N arrangement has recently been the membership of the remaining 200. made whereby the Commission on International Justice and Goodwill of The German Council, under the the Federal Council of the Churches of guidance of Dr. Siegmund-Schultze, has Christ in America will work jointly with continued to publish its magazine, Die the American Branch of the W orid Al- Eiche, and to push forward the work liance for Promoting International among the prison camps. No news, Friendship through the Churches. The however, has come to hand as to these Federal Council of the churches of enterprises since April. Christ in America represents thirty denominations. The American Branch of Prof. Battin returns to Europe in the World Alliance for International September. His special purpose is to Friendship, however, has members on its make full preparations, so that as soon Council from forty-one denominations. as hostilities cease it will be possible for Women also have been admitted to mem- representatives of the various branches bership on the Council and on the Ex- of the World Alliance to hold a meeting ecutive Committee. at the same time and perhaps the same place as the great Peace Council of the ******** nations. For it is felt that the Chris- tians of all the nations should make their Prof. Benjamin F. Battin, Organizing own special contribution to the establish- Secretary for Europe of the W orId Al- ment of the new world-order that should liance for International Friendship re- be set up at the close of the war. turned to America in July. OCTOBER ADVICE On account of the entry of the United States into the war he naturally found 1. Buy "An African Trail" and "Afhis sphere of activity much curtailed. In rican Adventures." fact, the break. with Germany, comipg just as he was on the point of going to 2. Make an African village for some that land, compelled a complete change children. of plan. He was able on this last trip to visit only England, Scotland and Nor- 3. Do Red Cross work for Asia and way. Africa as well as for Europe. The need is world-wide. The British Council is continuing its publication of Goodwill in which facts 4. Tak.e subscriptions for missionary and factors promoting better feelings be- periodicals. tween British and Germans are continuously emphasized. The British Council QUOTABLE BITS has been energetic in securing for German prisoners in England suitable care "The brown rowers rise and fall to and treatment, the results being most the paddle with the impeccable rhythm gratifying. of their race…. They are the sinews of the hand that Africa has put out to pluck: The membership of the British Coun- the white man from the deck. By that cil is about 6,000. Plans are under way hand he will be led along what lonely for the formation of a separate branch paths to what foreign experiences! That of the council for Scotland. black hand may become to him hateful, or dear; it may crush him or it may re- The Church of Sweden organized un- place him on the deck of a steamer makder the Episcopal system is, as a whole, ing North. But be sure of this-the under the guidance of Archbishop Soder- print of those fingers is upon him-the blom, a branch of the W orId Alliance. spirit and the body of him-to the end The Church of Norway, however, is of his days." democratically organized. Of its 600 "An African Trail."

fROM MANY

MOSLEM LANDS there is not one piece of bedding in the Moslem Superstitions house for women and their small chil- dren. The children are practically naked. F EW people are aware of the gross I have given them fourteen beds, and ten superstition which exists among the small coverlets for the children, some Moslems," writes a mission worker in clothing to ten boys, seven girls, five Tunis. "So many think that because the women, one man and six infants. They followers of the false prophet have taken were so grateful that they wanted to the name of believers they have a real kiss our hands and feet." faith and trust in God, relying upon Him alone. Such is not the case, for American Consul Report From Tillis from the highly educated Mohammedan to the most ignorant, all believe in de- A CABLEGRAM received from the mons, evil spirits, the evil eye, sorcery, American Counsul at Tiflis reetc. Of course, against these some charm ceived by the American Committee for must be employed. These charms take Armenian and Syrian Relief says: "Estivarious forms." mates place number of Armenian and Syrian refugees in Caucasus at 250,000, Amulets have been used in all gener- Eastern Turkey 100,000. Total slowly ations, and the Moslems have the great- increasing by newcomers. 250,000 of est faith in them. You will see them these without employment, large proporsewed on to the children's fez caps or tion women and children. In order to suspended by a string around their necks. meet needs of situation minimum esti- For headache the talib (or charm- mate $500,000 per month. Strongly urge writer) draws a square on a piece of pa- need of support of fatherless children in per around the sides of which he writes: their homes; 5,000 now on our list; "To heal him in his suffer'ings, God about 15,000 others require immediate gives to man one of His names." Across help; widows as well as children; thus the middle is written, "It is Moham- aided, families keep intact; no funds med." Inside the square is written, "By available at present for this department. His power this thing is a sacred ark." Weaving of clothing material for refu- One is left to imagine what this means, gees now going on in Alexandropol, Eribut if the piece of paper is carefully folded and sewed into a piece of stuff on to van and Etchmiadzin. Starting orphan- the fez cap the wearer is free from head- age for 300 boys in Erivan, boys over ten ache. being selected good intelligence and sound physique with reference to quick Armenian Gratitude training of leaders in industry, agncul- A LETTER recently received by the ture and education. Will open girls' American Committee for Armeni- orphanage if women supervisors sent an and Syrian Relief from a well-known out." relief worker in Igdir, Turkey, shows the appreciation of the people: The Consul appeals for several work- ers and for $3,000,000 in order to make "The work in Igdir has been very in- possible the development of the work teresting. The present government is along these lines.

I favorable and the people are extremely Greeks in Asia Minor grateful. We have given help to over 1,700 people here in nineteen villages. N Asia Minor some of the most hardy, independent, hopeful representatives In one house there are seventy-three people whose condition is extremely bad- of the Greek stock have their home. These folks use the Bible and some tell of Murder by Starvation in Syria its message holding them spellbound by the firelight till cock-crow in the morn- A WORKER in an English mission ing. Such persons are not satisfied in the in Syria, compelled to leave early Orthodox Church; they come out, and in the war, writes in Servin(l the King of form evangelical communities that are the terrible treatment to which the Syrispiritually alive. Like other Greeks they ans have been subjected by their rulers: are individualistic, fond of dialectics, champion debaters. The best of their "The Turks, thinking it inexpedient ministers almost more than other men to apply their Armenian policy to Syria, anywhere remind one of Paul; there is devised a slower but equally effective the same intense conviction, unsparing scheme of extermination. They tried it devotion, counting of all things as loss first on the Lebanon, where the populafor Christ. A year after the Armenian tion was largely Christian. They created deportation from the Marsovan field, up an artificial famine, and starvation soon to the summer of 1916, there were seven began to do its deadly work. This artI- Greek congregations, each with its earn- ficial famine has now been extended to est minister, and with aggregate com- the whole of Syria, and has carried off munities of about 1,000 souls, going tens of thousands of Moslems and Chrissteadily forward in spite of the horrors tians alike. It has been said that if the of war around them. country remains another six months un- der the control of Turkey the whole pop- -GEORGE E. WHITE. ulation will be in their graves. Already whole villages are left without an in- The Oasis in Mesopotamia habitant. The sufferings which the peo-. pIe have passed through have had the A H. GRIFFITHS, who has been effect of changing their naturally religi- • serving in Mesopotamia as an ous temperament, and it is said that now Association secretary attached to a no one goes to church or mosque. They mounted brigade, writes that the curse are being overtaken by madness or melof a desert campaign is the "deadly ancholia. " sameness." Effects of the War in Persia "In these conditions the oasis most longed for by the soldier is the Young REV. s. M. JORDAN, of the Pres- Men's Christian Association. No new byterian mission in Teheran, Perstation along the ever-lengthening rail- sia, now in this country, writes as folway line is considered complete without lows of the effects on the missionary this oasis. I t is a rare thing for the work of recent developments in the war: first train in to arrive without an Association marquee and stores on board, un- "Since last July three of our mission less as has happened, the stores have out- stations in southwestern Persia, on the distanced the train! The Young Men's Bagdad-Kermanshah, Hamadan and Do- Christian Association workers at the base latabad caravan road have been in the arouse my unstinted admiration, whose hands of the Turks. We have no readays are spent in buying and packing up son to suppose that there has been any and labeling and loading thousands of active interference with our work, but cases each week. the Armenians from all the cities and villages fled before the Turks came in, "If the Association could do nothing and their houses and property in general more than supply certain comforts to the were looted, and so the work has been men in a desert column it would be work carried on under difficulties. With the infinitely worth the doing. And the English capture of Bagdad and the de- Young Men's Christian Association can feat of the Turks in Persia by the Rusdo more than that-and does do it in sians, the Turks have been expelled from spite of difficulties." all these places, and conditions through-

out Persia promise to become more set- the Allied Powers, has a twofold imtled than for several years past. The portance. From the political point of revolution in Russia with the triumph of view, it means the resurrection of an free institutions and its proclamation of Arab state and the independence of the religious liberty is another sign of the Arab nation after centuries of subordinatimes that augurs well for mission work tion to the Turks, while from the rethroughout the near East." ligious point of view it seems likely to mean a new headship for the Moslem The Greatest Need in Persia world.

T HE Christian missionary III Per- The Sherif is about sixty-two years sia is confronted with a difficult old, medium-sized, white-bearded, with and peculiar situation. On the one side, white round face, large eyes, and big there is the historically bitter verbal op- head. He is well educated and knows position to the doctrine of the incarna- besides the Arabic language, Turkish and Persian, both of which he speaks and tion but a virtual acceptance of the same writes. Moreover, he speaks English, French, and Russian, all of which he in regard to Ali and his family. On studied while in Constantinople. In adthe other hand, their failure to dis- dition to being a linguist, the new King tinguish between the significance of the of Hejaz seems to be very progressive death of Christ and that of Hussian ob- for his first act after ascending the thron~ scures the wide underlying difference. was to establish a newspaper. Even the sinlessness of Christ does not appeal to the Persian at first, for, to him, INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON all prophets are sinless. The only doctrine which he will readily acknowledge An Effort to Spread Hinduism as distinctly Christian is that of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. His Imam " 0 NE of the latest signs of religious may occasionally help him but they do unrest in India," says The Harvnot dwell in him. The greatest hin- est Field, "is the founding of a new sodrance, therefore, to the progress of ciety called the 'Hindu Missionary So- Christianity in Persia is the absence of ciety.' Here are the principles on which evidence of such an indwelling in those it is to work: nominal Christians with whom the Persians are most familiar and the chief I. He who calls himself a Hindu is hope of reaching them is through a a Hindu. II. Any person wishing to Spirit-filled life in their midst which will come into Hinduism may be admitted ultimately convict them of sin and show into its fold. III. The religious status them a higher, more beautiful ideal than of all Hindus is the same. any they have heretofore known."-J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., Resht, Persia. Explanation I. A person is a Hindu if he accepts Hinduism generally as his The Hejaz Kingdom, Arabia guide and is willing to call himself a Hindu. Explanation II. Hinduism con- T HE action of the Grand Sherif of tains aspects of religion which may ap- Mecca, EI Hussain Ibn Ali, lineal peal to persons not at present members descendant of the Prophet himself, in thereof. If they wish, they may be adlast year throwing off allegiance to the mitted into it, without distinction of Sultan of Turk:ey, and proclaiming the race, sex, or nationality. Explanation independence of Arabia, was a step the III. All Hindus, whether born into it significance of which becomes more and or coming into its fold, will be on a more evident. footing of absolute equality in religious matters. Studying and teaching the The formation of the Kingdom of Sanskrit language and any religious book, Hejaz, with the Grand Sherif as its modes of worship, and the receiving of King, together with its recognition by all the sacred thread, are among religious

matters to which all Hindus are entitled. are not having the welcome generally ac- N. B.-Matters of caste, of food, of corded them. 'You have come,' the shut- dress and other outer forms are not mat- ins tell them, 'to see our jewels in order ters of religion. to report to the Government, so that we will have to pay taxes for them. We TTraining Indian Christians like you and your teachings, but we pre- HE eighty-second annual report of fer not to have you come till this war is the Punjab Mission of the Pres- over.' "

byterian Church shows that Conventions Special Meetings in Bel'al' are playing an important part in awakening life and giving training to the Indian A MISSIONARY contributor to the Church. A few years ago Sialkot Con- Alliance Weekly sends the followvention stood alone; now others have ing glimpse into the life of the native been started to bring their benefits within Christians in Berar, India: "We have the reach of more people. The Saharan- just finished the second Sabha, or four pur Convention is one of the most recent days' special meetings, for the new Chrisand its development has been encourag- tians of three districts, and it was cering. In addition to the conventions there tainly a wonderful time. There has been are many summer schools to give system- marked growth in grace since last year. atic training and needed inspiration to Persecutions have come thick and fast, mission workers, and to the headmen of but God is giving grace. One man's the churches and Christian communities. house was destroyed by the head man of There are also an increasing number of the village, who said to him as it was both day and boarding schools adapted to being pulled down, 'Now, will you bethe needs of all classes of Christian chil- come a Christian?' The reply was, 'You dren, and these are a prophecy and a can destroy my house and all I possess, pledge that the Church in India shall but you cannot destroy what God has have opportunity for growth in grace and put in my heart! I became a Christian in knowledge. not for my stomach's sake, but for my Hindrances Due to the War soul's sake.' "Another very remarkable feature of R EV. HERMAN J. SCHUTZ, an this four days' meetings was that the American Methodist missionary in head man of this particular village is India, describes some of the psychological friendly to Christianity. It was at his effects of the war which are interfering invitation that the Sabha was held at with the progress of missionary work:. N ardola, and he with the members of his family took practically the whole bur- He says: den of the arrangements, even feeding "Weare moving more slowly than be- the entire company of people the whole four days without charge." fore the war in the matter of baptisms, for the attitude of the people is more suspicious and their motives not so pure as formerly. To illustrate: A young Dr. Ma Saw Sa T man and his family, new converts, came HE first Burmese girl to get a col- lege education was Ma Saw Sa, into our Training School here in BaHia, a distance of fifty miles from his village. who passed her First Arts examination He is perfectly happy here and sends as a student at the Baptist College, Ran- good reports back to his relatives and goon, in 1906. She is a product of friends, but they are convinced that these American Baptist mission schools and the reports are inspired by us and that we worthy daughter of Christian parents.

have sent him to Europe. This militates After completing her studies at the Bap- against others following his example. tist College, she obtained a medical schol- Even the ladies visiting in the zenanas arship and studied for five years in the

medical college of the Government Uni- that she had kept the faith and brought versity at Calcutta. Then she spent two her husband, mother and sister and sis- years in medical study abroad and ob- ter's husband with her.

tained diplomas from the Royal College "Last week a woman came into the of Physicians and Surgeons at Dublin. tent and told us that Dr. and Mrs. Mac- On her return to Burma in 1913 she was Farland had been so kind to her that appointed as Assistant Surgeon in the now she wanted to look carefully into General Hospital, a large government in- this religion they had taught. She could stitution, at Rangoon. The next year read, and devoured every book she could she was appointed Superintendent of the get hold of. She asked many questions, Dufferin Maternity Hospital at Ran- and before we left she fully surrendered goon, where she is meeting with large herself to Jesus Christ as her Saviour.

success in the training of native nurses Her husband was away, but the day we and in the administration of a large hos- were pulling up our tent he came with pital. She is a truly consecrated Chris- oxen and carried our things to the sta- tian and a helper in every good work.- tion. He put his name down also. The Missions. last night of the meeting she brought her son and nieces and nephews.

SIAM AND LAOS "At the Petchaburi Church a Bible Christians in Student Senate Reading Contest was launched with a view to completing the New Testament T HE self-government·· which Rev. by reading a chapter each day and two Paul A. Fakin introduced into the every Sunday. The men are on one side Presbyterian boys' school at Petchaburi, and the women on the other."

Siam, soon after he arrived there, has CHINA proved a great success.

The boys themselves elected three of The Possible Menace of China the older pupils to form a student senate, and these three report each week in dif- REV. A. E. TRUED, a missionary in ferent departments. It has been found the province of Honan, China, that the boys get to the bottom of disputes and disorder much quicker than the emphasizes the necessity of Christianizteachers can, and the result has been less ing China before China becomes a mentalking in school, no smokin~ on the com- ace to the Christian world. He says: pound, and a remarkable suppression of bad language. The boys chosen for the "There is a critical situation. If Chrisstudent senate were Christian boys, and tianity does not conquer China now, that their fairness and reserve have had wide country will drift from paganism into influence in the school. Mr. Eakin feels atheism. What that would mean to the that the pupils themselves deserve credit world no one can now dare to predict. for appreciating so quickly the qualities China may some day rule the world. necessary for such office and choosing the Under evil influence China will avenge boys with these qualities, herself upon the world for the wrongs she has suffered. There is no country that can muster such an army as China.

Christian Growth in Siam And there are no people in the world who can endure such hardships and pri- R EV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Petcha- vations as the Chinese. They are a hardy buri, Siam, writes after one of his race, and able to subsist under conditions tours in the villages : "We found a girl where other peoples would perish. China who had been brought to Christ seven will not always meekly submit, but will years ago. She was living away off from some day come to her rights.

any village. It was difficult to find her, "Only one thing that can cause the even though we knew her name. Spend- Chinese to love foreigners is the power ing the forenoon in her home, we found of the Gospe1."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

yThe New Yale Hospital using public towels, wash-cloths and ALE in China, or Ya-li, as it is cups. A model meal was prepared on a called in Changsha, Hunan, where table, and attention was called to the the college is located, consists of a high lack of sanitation in the ordinary method school, college and medical department. of serving Chinese food, and the neces- Already with its 180 high school and col- sity of using separate dishes and separate lege students, its forty nurses in training chopsticks for each person. Sanitary and its twenty medical students, it is sleeping arrangements made another exstronger than the American Yale after. a hibit, and the advantages of proper sleepcentury of existence. The $25,000 which ing garments, and mosquito netting curis raised annually for its support is given tains were demonstrated. Explanations by six or seven hundred persons, almost of all exhibits, charts and illustrations all Yale men. In twelve years about were in Chinese as well as in English. twenty-five Yale students have gone to So much interest was evinced, and such Changsha for a longer or shorter term great crowds attended the exhibit that to teach in the medical school. Some the committee has decided to maintain a have paid their own expenses. It is now permanent exhibit for the use of the almost an established tradition for a public.

member of the graduating class at Yale What Canton College Boys Are Doing T to go out as a short-term teacher. The new Yale Hospital is of brick HE Agricultural Department and with re-enforced concrete floors, steam- Student Christian Association in heated, electric-lighted, and throughout Canton Christian College are struggling is to be equipped with the best modern together to finance an interestin~ little appliances available. The building will "Farm School" where village boys are accommodate 120 patients, half of them taught to read and write, work on the women and half men. This new hospital school farm, and carry back ideas to is the gift of a Yale graduate, at a cost their homes.

of $170,000, and is to be used as a teach- An evening school is conducted in one ing hospital in connection with the of the villages by the Christian Associa- Hunan-Yale College of Medicine. tion boys, and the village elders are so determined that both they and their sons Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit shall continue to profit by it that they are actually considering improving the I NTEREST in child welfare and pub- roads between the village and the college, lic health work has been greatly so that the young teachers may travel stimulated in Shanghai through the ex- more readily on dark or wet nights. hibit given by the Christian Home Club of the Shanghai Baptist College under The advisors of the third year Middle the direction of the wives of tbe faculty School class, and some other teachers members. Illustrated lectures were given took about fifty boys out to camp and to on the proper methods of washing and tramp on the famous Teng Woo Moundressing babies, the preparation of their tain. It was the first time, as far as is foods, and the best remedies for infantile known, that any students in South China diseases. Examples of the proper play- ever camped out in the woods.

things and toys for children were ar- A ranged on lo~g tables, while the world's A Nanking Student Evangelist best children's stories, translated into STUDENT of the agricultural Chinese, were on sale at another table. department of Nanking Uni- In the public health exhibit were charts versity, China, has started services Sun- and illustrations setting forth the dangers day mornings for the laborers in the to human life from flies and mosquitoes, agricultural gardens connected with the and pointing out the risks people take in university. The young man was forced

to leave school for a while on account of one her progress has been more remarkpoor health, and took up outdoor work. able than any hitherto recorded in his- The men will do anything for him, and tory. In the other, while much has been the university teachers who know him done that gives ground for grateful consider him perhaps the best student thanks to God, the rate of progress is Christian worker in college. proportionately very slow."

JAPAN-CHOSEN "Winning One" in Japan Christian Members of Parliament LIEUT.-COL. YAMAMURO, of the Salvation Army in Japan, in a FOURTEEN of the 381 members of the newly elected Japanese parlia- recent visit to London, outlined his plan for the evangelization of that country as ment are Christians, more than three and follows: a half per cent., though less than one- half of one per cent. of the nation is "For the past few years we have been Christian. And these men are outstand- pressing upon our Salvationists the idea ing members who count out of all pro- that everyone of them should aim to win portion to their numbers, one of them at least one convert for Christ during having been speaker of the last parlia- each year by his or her own individual ment. It is to be observed that prejudice effort, should pledge his convert with is still strong and the profession of himself each to win another every year, Christianity is not a passport to popular and so on. If carried out fully, this favor. Character has won out, that is would mean, of course, that the Salvaall. But that character was produced by tion Army would be doubled each year, the touch of Christ. and with our present fine force of work- ers-we already stand fifth in numerical A Japanese' View of Japan's Need strength among all the religious bodies in Japan, although we have only been at A JAPANESE Christian leader says: work there for twenty-one years-that "There are between sixty and would, I reckon, bring about the salvaseventy millions in Japan, only a small tion of Japan in the course of a very few percentage of whom have as yet accepted years. We have not slJcceeded in reach- Christ. There are a dozen reasons why ing that high standard of increase yet. it is imperative that Japan should be- But the ideal is gripping our people. The come Christian, really Christian, quickly. results of the first year were encouraging. For one thing, she is rapidly taking the The second year we had a forty-five per place of leader of the so-called colored cent. increase of enrolments, and last races of the Eastern world. That lead- year a furtber forty per cent. advance ership ought to be a Christian leadership, upon that." and it must be if it is to be a blessing and not a curse. Japan needs nothing so Results of Newspaper Evangelism much as she needs Christ. She has already adopted much of the material civ- R EV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of ilization of the West, and must do so Oita, Japan, who has made such increasingly-she cannot avoid it. But successful use of newspaper evangelism, unless with i.t she also bec:omes predom- writes of the baptism of ten inquirers, inantly Christian, that civilization may who make the total of sixty-sjx baptisms become more a curse than a blessing both since the beginning of this work, somefor herself, the Far East, and the world thing over one convert a month for the at large. The central fact at the moment whole period. "We have again looked is that Japan is advancing along the lines over the list of names (now over five of the material civilization of the West thousand) on our card index, and find infinitely more rapidly than she is adopt- that out of 257 'mura' or townships in ing its best spiritual standards. In the this prefecture, there are only three from

FROM MANY LANDS

which applications for Christian litera- say, "Why, this dumb beast has more ture have not been received. sense than you have; he takes what is offered him." Then the' wise little "In respect of converts won, figures donkey always took the book obediently show that the efficiency of our work, between his lips, and the customer, with that is, of the work of six located evan- a laugh, generally followed "Skylark's" gelists and of myself, has been doubled example. by the use of this method, not to speak of the general influence exerted upon the NORTH AMERICA state of public opinion at large." Patriotism of Missionaries' Sons A Day's Work for the Church T HAT sons of missionaries are going " I N one church about fifty miles from whole heartedly into the service of Seoul," writes Rev. F. G. Vesey their country in connection with the in The Regions Beyond, "I spoke to the present war is indicated by the following people about supporting their own roster: preacher. fifteen yen per month seemed a big sum for these poor people, but this William Eddy, of India, is among the is how they raised it: Everyone in the marines at Port Royal, S. C.; Paul church, from the little ones in the Sun- Wright, son of Dr. J. N. Wright, of day-school up to the oldest member, Persia, and Hugh Fitch, son of Dr. John promised to give one day a month to Ashley Fitch, of Shantung mission, special work on behalf of the church. China, are registered in the ambulance Everyone could do just what work he corps of the hospital unit organized unor she pleased, but the day must be faith- der Dr. Snively, of Columbus, Ohio; fully consecrated, and the proceeds of the Allen Chalfant, of China, son of the late work must be given toward the support Dr. William P. Chalfant, of the theoof the preacher. logical school of Shantung Christian University, Willis Fulton, of Japan, and "What a day it was! Little boys John Beard, of Korea, are in training at climbed the mountain and gathered dried the officers' training camp, Fort Benjagrass for firewood, and tiny girls helped min Harrison; Zenas Miller, of China, mother wash or dye the clothes or sew is in training at Fort Meyer; Ralph Milyards of linen for winter garments. ler, of China, is doing preparedness work Strong men got up early in the morning on a farm, and John Carleton, of India, and went off to the forests to bring home is studying wireless telegraphy in the firewood to take to the town on market navy.-The Continent. day. Women sat in their tiny courtyards making straw shoes, or went into Had Never Heard of Christ the fields to weed the grain. Each one of the 174 men, women and children MRS. LANGDON, of Baltimore, gave to God one day in the month, and speaking at a meeting of the Preswhen the money was all gathered in it was found that instead of fifteen yen byterian Board of Home Missions, dethere were eighteen." scribed a trip which she had taken over the Great Pine Mountain, Kentucky. The Donkey's Example She told of visiting one family, where, T HE BIBLE IN THE WORLD on the first night, she had great diffi- tells the story of Korean Colporteur culty in getting near the children. They Kim, who used to travel about with a scampered off to bed because they redonkey named "Skylark" and had taught garded her merely as a "fotched on" this donkey to pretend to eat books. woman from the outside world and When a man refused to buy a Gospel, had no interest in her. The next Kim would hold it out to the donkey and evening at twilight the boys, tired of corn pullin', bean shuckin', sorghum and apple butter making, gathered eagerly

around the fire. Mrs. Langdon started now being printed for free distribution to tell them the story of Christ and for those who will pray daily for this Christmas. "What does Christmas object. mean to you?" she asked. ''~b J it's an awful time. Men drink and the women American Work for Lepers don't dare stir out of the house." They had never heard of Christ, but they had T HE Mission to Lepers, while orheard of George Washington and that ganized as a British enterprise, has he didn't tell a lie. But one little lad many friends in America. In an appeal volunteered the information that he bad for funds to meet the deficit caused both heard of Christ; that his mother's name by the high rate of exchange in the Far was Mary and that his father's name East and the increased cost of living, was John. It was a wonderful experi- Mr. Wm. M. Danner, the secretary of ence, Mrs. Langdon said, to find that the Mission, says: she was telling the old, old story for the "The steady increase of the past few first time. When she started to leave years in the financial support from the the children exclaimed: "Oh! don't go United States and Canada has been a back. We need you to stay here, be- great cheer to the British supporters of cause you know things we don't know." the Mission who still have, naturally, to carry the heavier end of the load, and MThe Pocket Testament Prayer League we look forward confidently to a time ANY reports have come from not far distant when America will be Europe of the deep work done by our equal ally in ministering to the lep- the Pocket Testament League among ers, who surely constitute no light part British troops. In order that American of the white man's burden. A list of sta- soldiers may receive similar help from tions where American and Canadian mis- the movement, a strong Business Men's sionaries are carrying on or supervising Committee has been organized for the our work, is an eloquent indication of purchase and distribution of the league the growing partnership between Britain Testaments to the soldiers and sailors in and America. For instance, Korea is the training camps in the United States; perhaps the field in which work for the and for the cond]1ct of a great evangel- lepers has made the most rapid propor- istic campaign among the men, in co- tionate progress during the past few operation with the Young Men's Chris- years, and by far the greater part of this tian Association. The chairman of the work: is under the care of American league war committee is Mr. Joseph M. workers. In China, also, American mis- Seele, who was chairman of the Billy sionaries are revealing a growing interest Sunday campaign in Philadelphia. The and sympathy for work among the lepers, president of the league in America is and we look with confidence to large de- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman, the moderator velopments in this direction when con- of the Presbyterian Church (North); ditions become normal again. Even in and the chairman of the Executive Com- British India several of our recently mittee is Mr. Charles M. Alexander. erected or contemplated new asylums are The war committee of the league has in- under American or Canadian missionary augurated a national prayer movement care."

H composed of those who will agree to New Policy Towards Indians spend a few moments daily in prayer for the Bible and gospel work of the league ON. CATO SELLS, Commission- among the troops. This prayer union is er for Indian Affairs, who for the known as the "Home Helpers' Prayer past four years has been devoting his at- Circle of the Pocket Testament League tention to such fundamental matters as Campaign among the American Soldiers the betterment of health conditions, the and Sailors." Cards of membership are suppression of the liquor traffic, the im-

FROM MANY LANDS

provement of industrial conditions, the Protestant countries enjoyed. And the further development of vocational train- Protestant Churches ought to suppleing, and the protection of property, has ment this need of reliqious training. Boannounced that henceforth every Indian, hemian people are educated, intelligent as soon as he has been found to be as people and are well informed in various competent to transact his own business other branches of science, philosophy, as the average white man, will be given commerce and industry, and when once full control of his property and will have they appreciate the work of the Protall his lands and moneys turned over to estant Churches they will be very loyal him, after which he will no longer be Christians, as they were many centuries a ward of the Government. ago.

In many of our boarding schools, In- Cleveland is one of the American cities dian children are being educated at gov- where special efforts are being made to ernment expense whose parents are am- bring the Gospel to the Bohemian popuply able to pay for their education and lation. who have public school facilities at or near their homes. Such children will LATIN AMERICA not hereafter be enrolled in government Indian schools supported by gratuity ap- The Mexican Constitution propriations, except on payment of actual per capita cost and transportation. THE CONGREGATIONALIST, This means the dawn of a new era in Indian administration. It means that commenting on some of the striking the competent Indian will no longer be provisions of the new Mexican constitutreated as half ward and half citizen. tion, says: "At first these regulations It means reduced appropriations by the seem prohibitive of Christian work in g'overnment and more self-respect and in- Mexico, but missionaries there do not dependence for the Indian. It means the so regard them. One must read this ultimate absorption of the Indian race Constitution in the light of the past hisinto the bodv politic of the nation.- torY of the country and the development Zion's Advocate. of the Roman Catholic svstem there as a political power. The n~w Constitution Bohemians in America is the stronllest argument allainst this ~"stem that the Mexicans could produce. BOHEMIANS, the people of John No one would deprecate more than the Hus, are the pioneers of Protestant- Protestant- missionaries tbem~elves tbe entrance into politics of the Protestant ism. Bohemia remained Protestant until Church of Mexico. Under this Consti- 1621. At that time an anti-reformation tlltion any possible temntation in that ditook place. During the Thirty Years' rection is removed. Missions have not War the Roman Catholic faith was p11t strpss llpon primal''' school worlc. given to the Bohemian people at the while the schools of higher grade can be point of the bayonet-by force Jesuits r;rp.terl so as not to contravene the soirit were supported by the soldiery of Austria of the Constitution. The ordained Mexiin their work to bring the heretics back ,~n p~stor will be p-iven necessarilv into the bosom of the Catholic Church. e-rp~ter prominence in all church matters. This explains why so many Bohemians, ~hile mission propertv other than schools on coming to this countrv, break away ,'In continlle to b~ heIr!. as 'It preoent in from the Catholic Church and become the ca~e of the American Board, bv "- free thinkers, becau~e in their mind, with Mexican rnrporation made liP of misthe Catholic Church are associated so sionaries. The authorities in Mexi.o aTP many painful experiences and. cruelties. vet in dOllbt as to the aoplication of this The Roman Catholic Church didn't give Constitution to laC'll conditions. There to the Bohemian people the religious is no reason to helieve that any part of training which the people of the other these new regulations were aimed at

Protestant missionaries and their work, The Spirit of God knew that the man or that they will seriously interfere with who had power in enticing others into it." evil wavs could be of service in the Kingdo~, when once changed and Christian Union in Mexico made a new creature, so God has turned that shrewdness to good account. Now T HE opening of the Evangelical Flavia Argueta, who once went every- Theological Seminary in Mexico where gambling, goes to some twenty City last July marks the carrying into towns every month preaching the Goseffect of one of the proposals formulated pel of Christ. He who once approached at the conference held in Cincinnati in men with a view to skinning them out the interests of union and co-operation of their money now approaches them in among the missionary forces at work in order to share with them the Bread Mexico. This seminary is supported by of Life. eight denominations. The president is a Congregationalist, the secretary a Metho- His ready wit and keen sense of hudist. It is understood that each de- mor that made him a favorite in the nomination will have a representative on old life of sin are now being used for the faculty when needed. the glory of God, for thereby he often saves the day and drives home a pointed The influence of the institution as a truth with a jolly laugh and turns aside center of union is beginning to be widely some bitter thrust at him or his mesfelt. The Union Teachers' Training sage. Class meets there every Tuesday; the Pastors' Union will meet once a month; He is a living testimony to the grace every day there is a prayer service at of Christ and the regenerating power of 11 :15, and every evening from 6 to 7 a the Holy Spirit of God. It is not any popular Bible study, to both of which the wonder that the man who has experipublic is invited. enced such change and blessing in his own life can present the Gospel with America's New Islands such conviction to others-Guatemala News.

T HE western section of the Virgin Educational Progress in Brazil Islands was transferred to the United States about the 10th of April. REV. JOHN W. SHEPARD, a One naturally expects American enterprise to reach out to St. Thomas, St. Southern Baptist missionary in Bra- John and St. Croix. On the 12th of zil, comments on the marked change of April the American Bible Society made attitude among the Brazilian people in its first grant of Scriptures to this ne~ly­ the last ten years. He says: acquired territory. A parcel of Bibles was sent to a Lutheran missionary work- "One of the greatest and most helpful ing in St. Thomas, whose request was phases of this change of attitude is the received through a Danish Lutheran new eagerness for education, which with minister in New York. The field of the many is becoming a passion. During the American Bible Society grows, as the past five years there has been an awakterritories of our country extend. ening in relation to education which has appreciably modified the situation in From Gambler to Preacher some of the more important centers. In Rio de Janeiro it would have been im- N o missionary can foretell from just possible ten years ago to think of what quarter the future preachers the municipal government appropriating will come. It is quite certain that one twenty-five per cent. of the annual inwould not have gone to the house of come to wipe out illiteracy from the capia man who had a cockpit and also ran tal, as happened last year. I t isinspiring a !r-mbling joint to find an assistant. to think of this example, when we reSect on the sad fact that seventy-five per cent.

FROM MANY LANDS

of Brazil's population is immersed yet in "We praise God for the wonderful illiteracy. Even in the federal capital growth in this work in the past year. there is fifty per cent. of illiteracy yet. We have now about 500 Belgian soldiers But this shameful state of things in edu- who are interested with us in the districation is going to be altered more rap- bution of the Scriptures and the winning idly than some may believe. There is a of comrades to Christ. They continue to stupendous opportunity for a well- come to London in great numbers on equipped mission school in anyone of the furlough, and we believe that the opengreat centers, especially in Rio. ing of these rooms, that will be solely for A Bible Coach in Argentina them, will enable us to keep a great many of them off the streets where vice "THE Province of Buenos Aires, in is rampant, and all the powers of evil which we are laboring," writes seem to be luring them to ruin."

Mr. H. Strachan, of Tandil, in South America, "contains over two miUions of For French Munition Workers inhabitants, or almost one-third of the M ISS RUTH ROUSE, secretary of population of the whole country. In ex- women's work of the World's tent it covers an area larger than that Student Christian Federation, writes: of England and Wales combined. But "To my mind there is no doubt what- although of such vast dimensions its ever that there is a crying need for work plains are but sparsely. populated, and along Young Women's Christian Assothat, as well as the bad roads and in- ciation lines among women workers in sufficient railway communication, has mumtIOns in France. The appeal for constituted the chief difficulty we have Bordeaux would be for two or three had to face in solving the problem of the first-class, highly trained American secevangelization of these scattered settlers. retaries to come to establish, with the This difficulty will now in a large mea- aid of the committee of French women, sure be obviated by means of the Bible a work for the women employed in mu- Coach which will visit systematically the nitions. There are at least five thousand various departments into which the such women; they are lodged in barprovince is divided. The work will con- racks, near the quarters of the soldiers sist in the selling of Bibles and other employed in munitions. Nothing is done evangelical literature; free distribution for their social and moral welfare, and of tracts, etc.; explaining the Gospel in the moral conditions there are indescribeach of these isolated homes as doors may able. It would be necessary in addition be opened to us, and also in the holding to American secretaries to employ eduof open-air or indoor-services as occasion cated French girls in the work. Such a may offer." work would be a stimulus to the French EUROPE associations and would have important results after the war."

Belgian Soldiers in London R ALPH C. NORTON, who is now The Amet"ican Students in Europe conducting a British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, writes: THE sixty American college men who "We have been compelled to rent larger sailed from N ew York under the offices, one room being where Belgian soldiers can read and write and play leadership of Sherwood Eddy in May argames. One room will be for Bible rived in Bordeaux, France, after a comclasses when the soldiers are here for a paratively uneventful voyage, and pro- ceeded soon to London. After a week: of training, fifty of the American dele- few days. A British committee has been gation began work in the Young Men's appointed to be responsible for the funds Christian Association British huts, while expended. a party of ten evangelistic workers 5tart-

ed on a tour of the English camps. Even estant churches of Bohemia and Mora- the capacity of large theaters and of the via. Nearly all the men are gone, and "huts" has been taxed to hold those who services are attended by women and chil- want to listen to Mr. Eddy and his col- dren with a :lew old men. Be:!ore the leagues. At one camp where they spoke, war some financial assistance was an- every man present had been wounded in nually given to the struggling churches battle, the colored stripes on their arms by Presbyterians from Scotland and -red, blue, or green-indicating how Switzerland, but that is now cut off, soon they would return to the battle- and the Bohemian pastors are hard put front. Mr. Eddy, after his short series to it to support themselves and their of meetings in England, returned to families.

France to visit many of the Association huts in the big base camps behind the AFRICA front. In France the response was Moslem Sunday-school Boys equally gratifying, men being willing to stand for an hour at a time in order to REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE hear the message. At one of the camps writes from Cairo of his class of Mr. Eddy says "a thousand men were boys in Arabic: starting 'up the line' the next morning "Last Sunday two Moslem boys were to take their places in the great push, so at the blackboard writing what Christ we tried to give them a farewell mes- has said about Himself in different parts sage on Over the Parapet-and After of the New Testament and the attention that, What? or Death and Immortality. of the class was riveted upon what they There were a hundred boys there who were writing. When the bell rang for had taken their stand for Christ the the close of the lesson the boys, instead night before, whom we should never see of going off to the auditorium where the again after they called the last good-bys. closing exercises are conducted, showed Ah! it is a great and solemn sight to see signs of disappointment. One boy spoke daily these fearless men march toward up: 'May we come back after Sundaydeath."-Congregationalist. school?' Everyone of the ten boys joined Protestants Oppressed in Bohemia in this request, so instead of taking them back to the class room, I brought them PROTESTANTS in Bohemia are in over to our house and we met in my a very difficult position. The Aus- study. Nearly all of them have memortrian government is aware of the feel- ized Psalm 103, Isaiah 55, John 10, and ing in all Bohemian hearts that the Ref- I Cor. 13."

ormation and the most glorious period Lutheran Work in the Sudan of Bohemian history are closely identi- fied, and so the Reformed Church of THE Augustana synod of the Luth- Bohemia, which carries on the traditions eran Church by unanimous vote of Bohemian greatness, is severely held has decided to inaugurate missionary down in these days. Protestant relig: work in the great Sudan region of cen- ious literature is confiscated and church tral Africa, and instructed its foreign papers are suppressed. Even verses from mission board to call Ralph D. Hult as the Bible are stricken out by the censor, its first missionary to the new field.

when quoted in newspapers. Among About one-half of the people of the Su- publications that were suddenly found dan are already Mohammedan, while the to be dangerous to the state is also the remainder are pagan. It is estimated booklet containing the rules of church that during the last ten years about seven government of the Reformed Church. million Sudanese have been converted to The slightest critical reference to the Islam. A great gap of 1,500 miles still Roman Catholic Church is prosecuted. exists in the line between the missionaries It is a difficult situation for the Prot- who have penetrated Africa from the east

FROM MANY LANDS

and those who have penetrated the con- of them come by narrow paths through tinent from the west coast. Between the dense forests, some a three and four days' two outposts in the east and the west are journey. The conference was held for thirty-five tribes and kingdoms in which three days, and every problem of the no Christian missionary is laboring. The work connected with the evangelist and Danish Lutherans have already hastened the out-station was discussed. The na- to the battle against the Moslems in the tives as well as the missionaries had part west, having established stations with in the program. The closing meeting on eighteen missionaries in the province of Sunday night was the most interesting Bornu, Nigeria. They have invited the and inspiring of all. The natives sat in Augustana to take the field adjoining a circle on the lawn and three of the them. A missionary of the Norwegian evangelists spoke, each in turn giving the Lutheran church has also been doing most outstanding incident connected with work in the province since 1912, and has his work which would show how the prepared the way for the opening of the Spirit of God was working upon the Sudan Lutheran mission. hearts of the people.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan The evangelist, Kaphana, for example, told how that he was beaten by the T HE first convert from Mohammed- Roman Catholics when he first entered anism won by the mission of the the village of Kaphinga Kamba, that the Church Missionary Society in the N orth- chief has burned the chapel by the order of the priest, but today there are three ern Sudan-a motherless girl of twenty- chapels in the village, two evangelistic and one teacher, and the people are eager one years of age-was baptized in the for the Gospel. cathedral at Khartoum on March 10. Her mother, who had been deserted by Privations in War Time her husband, died in the civil hospital at Omdurman some years ago, and the girl WAR times in Africa and the world was sent to Mrs. A. C. Hall, with whom have prevented the Presbyterian she took up her abode, attending the CM.S. girls' school. The Government West Africa Mission from getting suphad to be notified of the convert's desire plies of books, slates and pencils for the to change her religion, and she was in- pupils of the schools at Metet and Yebeterviewed by the Grand Kadi, as the kale. The missionary wondered one day local head of Islam, so that it might be why the children were taking such an seen whether any undue pressure to em- early recess but found the entire school brace Christianity had been put on her. in the street taking their writing lesson in the sand, tracing the characters with a Some years ago it was proposed to be- stick. It is the same at other stations gin work at Yei, in the Anglo-Egyptian and the missionaries are at their wits' Sudan, the center of a district which has end to know how to supply the demand.

a population of 4-5,600. This, however, "These days," writes another mission~ ary, "are beginning to remind us of the was prevented by an outbreak of sleeping days of a decade ago. Three years ago sickness, on account of which the Gov- one would not see 'grass as a dress' on ernment refused to allow a station to be one woman in a thousand as they came to opened. The Rev. A. Shaw now writes church. Now rags and especially grass that he has received permission to begin and raffia are the conspicuous thing. The a school at Yei. people are too poor to afford clothing to cover their nakedness, but not too desti- A Conference of Native Workers tute to give to their. Lord's cause. It certainly is great to have a little part in A T a conference of Christians, held at our Lord's wonderful harvest." M utato, Central Africa, there were present over. two hundred native evangelists, teachers and chiefs, who had most

A Phillippine Revival The heads of chlldren are most high- ly prized, because the children seldom A TRULY "Bible Revival" has been come down from the house unaccompa- in progress in Pampanga, accord- nied, and if they do they do not wander ing to Zion's Advocate, under the special far; so to get a child's head a man must leadership of Rev. E. L. HQusley. He go up into or near a house, and is, there- has twenty-six circuits in Pampanga and fore, a brave man. The heads of wom- these are being worked in three allot- en are next prized, for they generally go ments. While working one set the pas- about in companies and are consequently tors from the others come over to unite hard to take; while men travel singly, with the ones working. Each set is sleep out in the jungle, and go to war, worked eight days and nights. They so are easier to get, and therefore not so start off the campaign with a rousing re- highly prized. vival meeting at night, enlisting volunteers to help canvass the whole town in OBITUARY teams of two and two. The pastors are especially busy in this work. During the Bishop Johnson of Africa day time visits are made from house to house, taking everyone in succession on T HE Church in West Africa has susgiven streets. They ask if the house con- tained a great loss in the death of tains a copy of the Scriptures, and if not, the Right Rev. James Johnson, a vicethen they donate a Gospel. This leads president of the Church Missionary Soto conversation and ofttimes sales of the ciety. He was born of Christian parents Bible follow. The subject matter of the in Sierra Leone, and worked there first Scriptures is a natural subject of conver- as a catechist. Since his consecration, sation and invitations to attend the Sun- the late Bishop's official charge had been day-school are freely extended. Acces- the episcopal oversight of the work in sions to the church come in due course. the Niger Delta and the districts round Benin. He was a man of deep evangel- Borneo Head-Hunters istic zeal, of passionate love for Africa, and he had seen many signs of succes~ THE Dyaks hunt heads (1) because both in his pioneer work and in his quiet the spirit and strength of the vic- leadership of the Church among his peo- ple. He was a whole-hearted man of tim is supposed to enter into the man God, and has left a distinct mark on the that takes the head; consequently, the Church in West Africa, by the saintliman with the most heads is chief of his ness of his life, and by his rigid adhertribe-the political side; (2) the heads ence to his principles, combined with a are supposed to be servants in the next deep sympathy with African thought and world; therefore the more heads the bet- African aspirations. ter the times hereafter-the religious side; (3) a young lady requires a young Miss Gage of Turkeyl man to take a head before she will marry him-the social side; (4-) sometimes Miss Gage, the Young Women's they build a small house off some dis- Christian Association secretary at Martance from the big house. In this all sovan, Asia Minor, died of typhus fever the young men must live, do all their last June. She first went to Turkey as own work, and cook their own food, un- a missionary of the American Board til they have taken a head. When a about twenty-five years ago, and more young man takes a head he may marry recently became secretary of the Y. W. and move into the big house. Thenhis C. A. She, with Miss Willard, went wife will do all the hard work for him, from Marsovan to Sivas to rescue the and he will have little else to do but girls taken by the Turks from the Girls smoke, talk, eat, and wander about-the School. They succeeded in their miseconomic side. sion. The loss of Miss Gage, who was fearless and efficient, will be keenly felt. The Revolt in Arabia. Dr. C. Snouck vocate in the principles of administration Hurgronje. Pp. vii, SO. New York: and justice." G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1917.

This booklet is ephemeral as to the Across Asia iMinor on Foot. By W. J. incident of the revolt of the Emir of Childs, pp. 459, illustrated, New York: Mecca from Turkish overlordship in Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. $4.00.

June, 1916. The articles written for a A pleasing narrative of a journey Dutch periodical by this foremost au- from Samsoun on the Black Sea to Althority on Mohammedanism, one of the exandretta on the J,lediterranean, about very few unbelievers who have actually 1,300 miles on foot, undertaken by a resided in Mecca, illuminate the incident British architect during the !talo-Turkand make the book worth while. As the ish war. The author visited the mission Shereefate of Mecca is held to be the foremost representative of the Arabian stations of Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Ka- Prophet, his act is significant as related to Constantinople and the Sultan as nia, Tarsus, Mersin, Adana, Marash, head of the Moslem world. Hostility Aintab, Aleppo, and Alexandretta; and between these two powers is traced from while his main purpose is not at aU to the beginning, and the unsafe conditions describe mission work, the incidental long existent in the region of the two testimonies regarding it are of all the holy cities of Medina and Mecca be- greater value. Two whole chapters are devoted to a most sympathetic account come clear. of the mission plant at Marsovan in ac- tual operation. Briefer references to Dr. Hurgronje raises the question, other stations are in the same warmly "What does the Shereef mean by his appreciative strain, together with peropposition ?" Apparently the troubled . sonal tributes to the heroic deeds of Dr. condition of Turkey made him feel that Marsden, Dr. Chambers and Dr. Christhe time was ripe for trying to regain tie, among others. The sterling qualithe rightful position which had been ties of the Armenian pastors are also wrested from Mecca by the setting up lauded. The book contains a most inof the Caliphate in Constantinople. The teresting description of the cave-dwell- Hejaz and its sacred places have not benefited much by the Turkish protec- ers of Cappadocia, as well as of the Gertorate in the past. Though the Shereef man operations along the Baghdad railhas only a small body of soldiers, aided way line and their true political purpose. by Great Britain, it could be a thorn in As a picture of Oriental life along the highways and byways of Central Asia the side of Turkey now when it cannot Minor, it is both fascinating and accuraise a finger to oppose this revolt. A rate, and its value is greatly enhanced paragraph in the translated Proclama- by the nearly sixty illustrations from tion gives the ostensible objective of the photographs by the author. movement. "We have attained inde- pendence, an independence of the rest of Leadership of the New America. By the Ottoman Empire, which is still Archibald McClure. Map. Illustra- groaning under the tyranny of our en- tions. 8vo, 314 pp. $1.25 net. Geo.

emy. Our independence is complete, ab- H. Doran Co., New York, 1916.

solute, not to be laid hands on by any The United States of America has foreign influence' or aggression, and our learned by the war that the alien is a aim is the preservation of Islam and the real aand vital problem. It behooves uplifting of its standard in the world. American statesmen and Christians to We fortify ourselves on the noble re- study this problem of how to transform ligion which is our only guide and ad- foreigners into citizens of the Republic.

Mr. McClure, a Fellow in the McCor- briefly, gathered from longer volumes. mick Theological Seminary, Chicago, in It is a good summary to put in the' his definite contribution to the study of hands of those ignorant of Mormonism. the problem, gives many facts of vital importance. There are the diversity of The Task That Challenges. By Rev. S. races and social customs, the large num- L. Morris, D.D. 12mo, 284 pp. 40 ber of organizations, the liquor traffic cents paper, 60 cents ~loth. Prest-yo and the labor problem, education and CommIttee of Publ!catlOn Richmond religion. Each nationality is taken up Va., 1917. ' , separately-the Bohemians, the Croatians, the Poles, the Russians, the Ru- The task referred to is the Christianthenians, the Slovaks and Slovenes, the Greeks, Hungarians, Italians, Jews, ization of the United States of America Lithuanians, Rumanians, Chinese and and Dr. Morris, Secretary of the South~ Japanese. The very helpfully suggestive chapters deal with the American Ef- ern Presbyterian Board of Home Misforts at Immigrant Leadership, Training for Religious Leadership, and Sugges- sions, forcefully discusses the many sides tions for Church Work. The book is worthy of careful study. of the problem -the negro, education, Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. By the foreigners, the Indians, mountain- the Rev. E. F. Borst-Smith, F. R. G. S. Illustrated. 12mo, 268 pp. 55. Seeley eers, rural churches, frontiers and gen- Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1917. eral Evangelism. The book' is packed The author went through some thrilling experiences during the revolutions full of facts, presented clearly and in a and the White Wolf raids in Yenan-fu. He not only gives in this well-written statesmanlike way. While prepared esstory the account of his experiences, but goes back into Chinese history to give a pecially for the South, it is also valuable background, and then tells of the founding and growth of the English ..3aptist for other students of Home Mission Mission in Shensi, North China. The story is graphically told and throws problems. There is an excellent biblimuch light on the problems and prospects of Chinese missions-especially the ography. questions of self-support, self-government and extension of the native Tales of the Labrador. By Wilfred G. Church. Grenfell, M.D. 12mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1917. Dr. Grenfell is alwavs awake to the needs of men and their personal interest. This group of stories touches the curds of the heart and stirs sympathies for the picturesque folk on the bleak and bar- ren shores of the Labrador. There are stories of heroism, of love, of Christmas cheer, of sacrifice. Each is well told and worth reading. Dr. Grenfell shows that, in spite of the hardships of his life, he considers himself a man not to be pitied but to be envied.

"Missionary Ammunition"

The Birth of Mormonism. John Quincy This exceedingly interesting pamphlet, Adams. 12mo, 106 pp. $1.00 net. prepared by the Committee of the For- Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1917. eign Missions Conference of North A little book giving the facts about America, is designed for the exclusive use of pastors. The request is that pas- Joseph Smith, Jr., his so-called "golden tors shall make themselves thoroughly plates," and the Book of Mormon. The familiar with the information which it fraud has often been exposed, but there contains and then pass on the informaare still people who need to be informed tion to their people. The forty-page that Mormonism is founded on fraud pamphlet is literally packed with those and superstition, has been developed facts concerning the missionary enterthrough falsehood and intrigue, and is prise which ministers and their people now, as an organization, more political most need to know. To be obtained and commercial than religious. Dr. from Mission Boards. Adams has given the facts clearly and

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1917

SHERWOOD EDDY AND BISHOP WALSH IN

From a photograph taken during the National Evangelistic Campaign in Southern India

MISSIONARY

EVlEW1fe VOL. APRIL, 1917 NUMBER FOUR XL SIGNS OF THJ8 TIMES MISSIONS AND THE PRESENT CRISIS WHAT effect will the intensification of the war and the dreaded extension of the war areas, if it should be forced upon the world, have upon the work of foreign missions? .

In India the British Government appears to feel that it is necessary to guard with increased care against the possibility of foreign instiga- tion of unrest and sedition. The American missionary societies have been allowed to send out new missionaries, but all missionaries to be sent, old as well as new, have had to be reported to India. with full state- ments, and permission from India, which it requires months to obtain, has had to be secured before they could sail. And now the British Ambas- sador in Washington has notified the American societies that His Maj- esty's Government must hold every missionary body responsible for every-member of its staff in India, and that, should any such member be considered to have acted in a manner hostile to the Government of India as by law established, the Government of India must be considen::d as justified in ordering the expulsion from India of the entire mission involved.

The conditions in Africa, with the exception of German East Africa, appear now to be settled and missionary work is going on with less hindrance than there was reason to dread. Some years before the war a thoughtful British writer drew a picture of the possibility of strife between nominally Christian powers on some great inland African lake and its effect upon the pagan or newly Christianized natives. Africa has seen that very sight and many like it, but the effects have not been as disastrous as had been feared. Men in Africa and everywhere are able to make distinctions, and in Kamerun and elsewhere where war was waged the people are thronging still to the missions and the Church.

The sympathy of Latin America has been almost unanimously with

the Allies in the struggle and is now with the United States in its attitude toward the submarine policy of Germany. Men from North America in Latin America are at present in better favor than for many days. The Mexican difficulties have been so far escaped without war and the United States has been spared the increase of distrust and dislike which such a war would have involved in all Central and South America.

The most injurious effects of the present crisis and its possible sequel would be felt at first, perhaps, in Turkey and Persia. Southwestern Persia has been under Turkish supremacy and there are three centres of American mission work there. This might not be interfered with, as it has not been, except that the Armenians have been pillaged of everything. In one city of Western Persia, we learn from native sources that every bit of property and possessions the Armenians left, even to the woodwork of doors and windows and the trees in their gardens, 'has been destroyed or carried off.

It is uncertain what might result in Turkey if America were forced into the war and became involved with Germany. It might be that Turkey would disappoint those who expect the worst from her and protect both the missionaries and their properties, or it might be that the former would be gathered in places of safety or allowed to leave the country, but that the great institutions which have been built up would be appropriated by the government.

In the main the direct missionary work of the American churches for non-Christian peoples might go on largely uninfluenced by such an outcome of the present strain, as all men hope and pray may be averted. But there are great missionary services for the nations which would be checked or destroyed, such as the relief work in Belgium and Poland and Serbia and Turkey and ministry to prisoners in many great camps. If in some fields our scope 'of helpful action might be increased, in others it would be cut off.

And at home who can foresee what the consequences would be? Would the spirit of sacrifice and of love be awakened or would the passions of conflict fill men's eyes and hearts with blindness and wrath? Would the fountains of giving for missions dry up or be enlarged? Would men pray more or less? Would their sympathies broaden to humanity or narrow to the nation alone? Such thoughts as we can think on these questions quicken our unceasing prayer, "Good Lord! give peace in our time. Give peace in our time, good Lord."

THE ·VAR AND RELIEF IN TURKEY T HE severance of diplomatic relations between the United States of America and Germany is an event of such grave importance that even the most intelligent prophet cannot foretell the results. Whatever may be thought of the provocation and the necessity for the step, every Christian will unite in the hope and prayer that the effect

OF THE

may not be the discontinuance of war relief in Europe and Asia, the interruption of American hospital and prison camp ministries in the warring nations or the further destruction of missionary work in Turkey.

As the only great Protestant country not engaged in the war, America has held a unique position of opportunity. While not accepted to the full, this privileged position of service has enabled America to send hundreds of doctors, Red Cross nurses, relief workers, prison camp organizers and Christian missionaries, with millions of Scriptures and over forty millions of dollars, for relief work in the war zone.

The most anxiety is naturally felt for the American missionaries in Turkey. In spite of the friendly relations maintained between the United States and the Ottoman Government thus far, the mission buildings have largely been confiscated or destroyed and all but 100 missionaries have been obliged to leave the country. A member of the Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee says: "War between America and Germany would probably not stop our relief work. It would have no effect on the work in Russia, Persia and Egypt and our forces are so well organized in Turkey, with many German, Swiss and Danish distributors, that the work could go on even if the missionaries should withdraw or be expelled. Recent reports, however, from Constantinople show that Turkish officials are increasingly friendly with Americans and America. Turkey is face to face with a tremendous economic crisis unless the war breaks soon, and the people need all the relief that can be given them."

The Standard Oil Company, which for a time was used to transmit funds to Turkey, has now withdrawn from that country, but it is not anticipated that this will seriously interfere with the transmission of tunds for relief. Ambassador Elkus recently wired that Djemal Pasha had telegraphed permission for the foodship Cesar to proceed to Beirut and unload her cargo to be distributed by the Red Cross Chapter at that port. Djemal Pasha asked for another shipload of supplies to be sent to Jaffa for the destitute people of Palestine. He also agreed that the U. S. S. Des ]'loines might go to Beirut for passengers. It is outside influence which brings the chief element of danger into the situation and makes uncertain the safe conduct for the relief ships. The advance of the British forces south of Jerusalem may be one reason why the relief ships have not been allowed to proceed to Syria. There is hope that the situation may soon be cleared and that the work of Christian relief will not longer be prevented.

THE STORM-CENTER IN BULGARIA THE entrance of Bulgaria into the war on the side of the Central Powers has been in spite of the fact that the people are said to be largely in sympathy with the Entente. The Bulgarian is a Slav like the Russian, and .the Russian has the credit for freeing the Bul-

garian from the Turkish yoke. The British, and especially Gladstone, have been highly honored in Bulgaria. A correspondent writes that a week before the mobilization of Bulgaria on the side of the Central Powers, fiv.e leaders of the various political parties counseled the King that the course he was bent upon would ruin the nation and his own dynasty. The King, however, carried out his plan by appealing to the cherished ideals of the people: the liberation of the Bulgarians in Macedonia. For this they fought the war with Turkey and the war with Greece, Servia and Roumania. They lost finally, in spite of the fact that the treaty of London said they could have their ideal. The Central Powers promised to secure the treaty rights if the nation would join with the Central Powers. The entrance of Bulgaria into the conflict saved Turkey for the time being, at least, and compelled the failure of the Gallipoli campaign.

The whole concern of Bulgaria at present is to redeem Macedonian Bulgaria. Her interests in the world war seem vital to her only as they are related to this matter.

Dr. E. E. Count, superintendent of Methodist Missions in Bulgaria, writes: "I was frequently told in Bulgaria recently that should the Central Powers go to Wllr 'with America, under no circumstances could Bulgaria be induced to take sides in that issue. She wants no trouble with America."

In none of the other wars has mission work in Bulgaria been so much interfered with as in the present one. It is being carried on, but under great difficulties. Almost all the male members of the churches have been drafted into service and only the very old and the invalids are exempt. The fact also that all ordained pastors and even unordained ones under twenty-seven years of age have been freed froni military service, reveals how favorable the present government is towards the evangelical movement. There is but one of the Bulgarian pastors serving in the army.

The food problem in Bulgaria is a serious one and threatens to be more serious still. Bread tickets, sugar tickets, rice tickets and tickets of various other kinds are issued to the people. Prices are becoming higher and higher. The government has been trying to prevent this by fixing the prices of various articles. But in certain instances the matter seems to be beyond control. Sugar has, for instance, gone up from 18 cents to 80 cents a pound and cloth from $1.20 to $8.80 a yard.

Travel is very difficult. Dr. Count sent a petition to visit the churches in the mission field, and when an answer came thirty-five per cent of the towns were cut off the list. He says: "The war with Roumania also affects the Bulgarian missions. When the towns along the Danube River were bombarded by the Rqumanians the pastors, their families, and families in Protestant churches fled with the others while bursting shells were dropping over the city. The religious communities were broken up and the church membership was

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

scattered so that services were suspended. It was not until the Bulgarian troops were able to cross the river in pursuit of the enemy that our people were permitted to return to their homes. We have churches in most of the cities. The Protestant pastors of the Roumanian towns rendered great service to the troops and to the families suffering from the results of the war, but the regular evangelistic work was greatly interrupted. "

The outcome of the war will mean much to Bulgaria, for she realizes that she stands at the bar of Christian judgment as to her motives, her purposes and ideals.

THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN WHAT a tremendous change has come over the nation which sixty years ago excluded all foreigners and knew no power but the sword to enforce national rights! The work of Christian missionaries has had a large part in the change, one of the effects of which is seen in the formation of the Japan Peace Society, founded in May, I906. It grew out of a conference of thirty-five representative Christian workers, including six or seven missionaries, who met to consider the question of forming an "arbitration and peace rociety suited to the present needs of Japan."

Instead of an appeal to force, the Society stands on a platform of educational effort, appeal to government officials, and co-operation with similar national and international organizations.

From the Christian point of view the peace work of Kanzo Uchimura, an independent Christian writer and teacher, is also worthy of recognition. He was strongly influenced by friends from his first contact with them in Philadelphia years ago.

There has been much anxiety and searching of heart as to the bearing of the present war upon the future spiritual welfare of mankind. While some Japanese refer to it as the failure of Christianity, there is a general recognition of the fact that if Christ had really been the Master of the Great Powers, the war would not have occurred.

"0JAPANESE WOMEN EMERGING FROM BONDAGE F all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the Japan Advertiser of July 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women'; but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of. woman..

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not want-

ing among Japanese women. A few weeks ago Miss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the Joo (Queen). Although only twenty yeal's old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

TRAINING CHINESE WOMEN LEADERS ·OMEN are destined to take a large place in the development of China. It is therefore important that they be trained as W Christian leaders. There is one Union Bible Teachers' Train- ing School for Women in Nanking in which seven missions are cooperating-the Friends, the Disciples, the American Baptists, the N orthern and Southern Methodists and the Northern and Southern Presbyterians.

The purpose of the school is to take young women volunteers for Christian service and train them for leadership. The courses of study have for their main text-book the Bible. Students entering the lower department must have finished a grammar school or a Bible school course, and also must have had practical experience in teaching of from one to three years, or they must be graduates of a normal, kindergarten or nurses' training school. The students of the higher departments must be graduates of a high school or college.

These young women leaders are proving very effective in reaching their Chinese sisters. The daughter of a Shantung evangelist, for example, has been working with the missionaries of Hwai ¥uen station in connection with the cottage meetings. As many as fifty women will crowd into a little dark room listening to Miss Giao's informal presentation of the Gospel. The great advantage is that these meetings reach all, the very old who are too feeble to walk even a short distance on their tiny feet, those who are too proud to be seen by the multitudes going into the chapel, and the very young women who cannot go on the streets without embarrassment.

Many Chinese women have proved to be unusually brilliant, and are already showing energy and skill in national affairs as well as in domestic and educational circles.

COMMlBN1r

POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITIES THESE are days when many are tempted to be discouraged. The failure of human programs of peace, the spread of the war- spirit, the interruption of missionary operations, the selfish eagerness for wealth, the mad rush for pleasure, the intrigue and corruption among legislators-if considered alone-would turn to pessimism even the most stout-hearted optimist.

But one factor is omitted in that view of the situation and the outlook-the greatest factor in the universe-God. Those who realize man's weakness and wickedness have good reason to say that the realization of ideals is impossible; civilization. has broken down j international reconciliation and human brotherhood are an idle dream. Our Lord Jesus Christ said of this and other difficulties: "With men it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all things are possible." He also added a wonderful statement: "All things are possible to him that. believeth. "

There is no limit to the possibilities of God j there is a very serious limit to the possibilities of man; but where man is joined to God by faith, then God's possibilities become man's possibilities. It is not because of anything in us, but it is because of the nature of God, and it is because God is in us, individually, that things become possible, that without Him would be absolutely impossible. Men become God-like when linked by faith to God's power, and the power that is in God comes into them, and things become possible that were impossible before. But when that power is taken away, the Christian can do no more than any other man.

It is harmony with the will of God and believing prayer that brings man into the condition of a charged battery-a man filled with the Spirit of God. This enables him to do the impossible.

The will of God is surely to be carried out in this war or in spite of it. The man who is in touch with God, who is in harmony with Him and is acting in accord with His will, is the man who will not only remain undiscouraged but will accomplish what is, humanly speaking, impossible.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF WORK WHENEVER great disasters like famine, pestilence, massacre or war afHict a country in which Christian missionaries are at work they are usually the first to come forward and devote much of their time and strength to administering relief. In all the notable famines in India in recent years, as well as during sweeping scourges of

plague and cholera in all countries, and amid the horrors of massacres and atrocities Worse than massacre in Persia, Turkey and Macedonia, missionaries have invariably rendered conspicuous service.

At this time, when nearly the entire missionary forces in Persia, the Caucasus, Armenia, Syria, Asia Minor and Macedonia, are devoting themselves to organizing and carrying out extensive systems of relief for the unclothed, the sick, orphan children and the starving, it is fitting that we consider the relation of that work to missions.

Missionaries and missi<;mary administrators are apparently agreed that the inauguration and execution of relief measures is, under such circumstances, the providential and inevitable duty of missionaries. There are many reasons for these conclusions.

The very principles of the religion they proclaim presuppose and demand such a service. Christ Himself taught both by word and example that service is superior to sacrifice. His great heart of pity was moved with compassion as He viewed human suHering. It would be impossible for those who have gone out in His name and as His disciples to steel their hearts and withhold their hands when beset by the appeals of human woe, without appearing to themselves and all others to be denying their Lord.

Often the missionaries are the only ones in the afHicted areas capable of conducting organized relief. In India extensive relief measures have been carried out by the Government, but even there missionary aid has repeatedly been sought and given because of the unusual confidence of the masses in the words and character of the missionaries. However, in many notable instances of widespread disaster, had it not been for the missionaries in the country, no general relief measures could have been carried out.

The people seem naturally to turn to the missionaries whenever in great distress, expecting kindly treatment and substantial help. Their very character and profession, as well as their reputation, assure all that, even if the desired physical aid is not forthcoming, only sympathy and kindly treatment will be met with at the hands of the missionary. Somehow there seems to be a widespread idea that this is what Christianity does.

Missionaries are trusted by those who receive help and by those in Christian lands who give. Their credentials are well known, and, owing to repeated experiences of the last twenty-five years and more, their ability to administer relief funds economically and eHectively has become an accepted fact. Their control of a large educated force of trained native Christian co-workers, widely trusted, adds to their special equipment for the task.

The position of the missionaries in a country filled with human suffeJ;ing, with no power or liberty to attempt to render assistance, would be intolerable. Few, if any, could endure the awful strain of daily witnessing pain that might be alleviated and not be permitted to make

COMMENT

every effort to give help. N a one who has never experienced it can know the saving satisfaction that comes to the Christian in being the medium by which the naked are clothed, the starving are fed and the sick and shelterless receive care. It is this that makes it possible for delicately reared and constituted men and women to dwell for months and even years in the midst of horrors too terrible for words to describe, and yet not only retain their reason, but announce that under no circumstances will they leave their post. These conditions afford the most complete opportunity for effectively expressing the sacrificial love of Jesus Christ.

Relief work therefore becomes a real part of the work of the missionary. He can no more avoid it than the physiciari can flee from the pestilence and expect to retain his standing in his profession. He cannot turn his back upon this form of Christian expression any more than a pastor in Christian lands can refuse to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction. Noone can deny to the missionary this form of service and expect him to retain a ·hold u'pon the confidence of the people among whom he lives and to maintain his own spiritual relations with the compassionate Christ.

Relief work in times of great calamities is but new opportunity for revealing the divine side of our holy religion. What the missionaries are doing to-day in Turkey, Persia and the Caucasus by the self-sacrificing service they are rendering to hundreds of thousands of stricken and bleeding refugees, constitutes a glorious chapter in the martyr history of modern missions. And yet we must not confuse giving for missionary work and giving for relief. However large the relief supplies a missionary may administer, that will not provide funds for maintaining evangelistic and educational work. The diversion of funds from direct mis- 'sionary work to relief would be little less than a disaster, while to withhold gifts for relief in the present crisis would be almost a crime.

OVERLOOKED TRENCH WORKERS WITH the exception of Christians especially interested in the operations of tract and Bible societies, most of us know and care too little about one class of missionaries. They are trench workers of another than the militaristic type; they belong to the constructive architectural corps of Kingdom builders. We refer to that noble army of humble colporteurs who are digging the trenches in which others lay foundations on which, in due time, are to be built temples of God.

What this trench warfare is like one sees in the shorter report of the Panama Congress, just published, "Renaissant Latin America." The British and Foreign Bible Society's Peru agent, Mr. Rainey, said this of one of these humble workers: "The colporteur is not simply a book hawker, not simply a commercial agent. If he were, it would not be dishonorable. But he goes as a pioneer evangelist, a scout of

the great militant Church of Christ. . . . Colporteurs cooperate with the missionary. They go to a town and visit every house. They find those who are interested and give a list of names to the nearest pastor. Sometimes they call the people together and preach to them, so that when the pastor comes he finds the church waiting for him to organize. . . . He must work alone a great deal of the time; he must travel the dusty roads in the broiling sun; he must climb the mountains; he must go down the river in boats,. tormented by mosquitoes; he bears the burden and the heat of the day."

William Canton, in reviewing the last report of the society just referred to, under the title, "The Pilgrims and Their Progress," calls colporteurs "the explorers, the pioneers, the knights-errant of one of the great forces of Christianity." What they are he thus succinctly describes: "They are far-scattered in many lands; they differ in blood and speech, in color and garb; but one Christ and one purpose bind them together in a sacred fellowship. Like St. Paul, they pass through the perils of waters, the perils of robbers, perils from their own countrymen, perils in the city, perils in the wilderness."

Then follow in rapid kaleidoscopic fashion, with colors bright and hues that are very somber, allusions to the society's 1,036 colporteurs who "deeds of daring do," "the deeds adoing now" that make Christ Lord and a chief of power. Yi Keun Sik, in Korean wilds, spent with hunger and weariness, eating wild rose leaves, like his master at the Sychar well all "beaten out," still tells a traveler the way of life. An Argentinian colporteur in a ghastly swamp barely escapes drowning, and when he and his horse emerge, the canny beast stops short like Balaam's ass until his master learns that nearby is a hopeless man whose despair is due to the loss of his wife two months before and who, but for the coming of this beast-directed Christian, would have committed suicide. Another is in the heat of South India selling St. John to men who eagerly buy it as the Gospel of the Good Shepherd, a fine thing for "folk who have sheep." Still another imitates Bishop Aldhelm, who was wont to play and sing at bridges over which men must pass, though this time it is a colporteur and Hindus instead of a poet and Anglo-Saxons who are principals in the story.

Such proofs of self-sacrifice and fruitfulness are enlivening. Perhaps it would be a hopeful sign of the times if a number would follow the example of a wealthy friend of ours who has made a study of missionary efficiency and who has left in his will a large sum to be devoted to the support of colporteurs to work as his representatives here below while he serves in Heaven.

OF MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S MEETINGS IN

A Part of the National Evangelistic Campaign in India A Remarkable Campaign in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Convener of the Forward Evangelistic Movement Committee A T first the Evangelistic Movement seemed to many only a new piece of machinery added to an already overcrowded work- shop, which had insufficient workers, but to-day we realize that it is rather a new spirit in the workers and a new method in the work. It is a natural development, and is intimately bound up with all our other missionary activities.

This Movement is not peculiar to India. It is an Asiatic phenomenon, and is part of the re-birth of Asia as seen in the religious, social and economic awakening now taking place throughout the Eastern lands. Korea caught the fire first, but it was a tract published in Pasumalai, South India, which helped to start the Movement there. Japan followed, with a three years ' campaign, largely in the rural centers, with Japanese as the leaders in the work.

Then the revival passed on to China, where it was organized by the China Continuation Committee. Mr. Sherwood Eddy's letters from China concerning the movement aroused great interest in South India. The Methodist Episcopal mass movement and campaign of aggressive evangelism also made a profound impression, particularly in

North India. These things awakened a desire to see the Church in India realize the urgency of the call to take up the task of winning the whole land for Christ.

The South India United Church was the first to organize for the campaign, and in September, 19 14, the executive of the Church ap~ pointed a special committee to prepare the churches to take up this work.

THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION From the beginning the Church was called to a definite objective and not merely to an indefinite preparation. The committee first issued a call to prayer and Bible study. The evangelistic aim was brought before the Church, and the committee planned for a careful and organized preparation and a special evangelistic campaign. The longing for the salvation of souls must be awakened through the work itself, and it is clear that preparation should include active service by church members among both Christians and non-Christians.

Some of the remarkable features of this period of preparation were: Over 4,000 copies of a special Bible-study book on Acts were issued, and two-thirds of the communicant members of the Church were enrolled in weekly Bible classes. Then the visit of Mr. F. N. D. Buchman, of the Pennsylvania State College, led to the training of bands of personal workers in many places. The prayer movement in Madura and J affna took the form of bands of intercessors pledged to pray regularly every day for the awakening of the Church and for the winning of India to Christ. In Arcot it took the form of an early morning prayer bell, which summoned the Christian villagers to pray. Those who could not come to Church knelt down beside the plough or beside the well and joined in prayer.

Then meetings which Dr. Tracy, of the Madura Mission, held for six months through South India, produced a most telling impression among the workers and church members, and helped to create the spirit needed to send the Church forward.

Meetings led by Bepin Chandra Sircar, Y. M. C. A. secretary in Bengal and a convert from a Zemindari family, were also held, principally among non-Christians. He deeply impressed the large Hindu audiences and helped to produce a sympathetic atmosphere for the special evangelistic meetings which followed. At the close of one of his meetings in Erode a young Hindu was heard saying to a friend: "We see how Jesus Christ has made many nations great. He has come to India, too. Some have seen him, but all must see Him if India is to become great."

PERIOD OF INTENSIVE ACTIVITY After about a year of preparation the next period began with the special Week of Evangelism, when over IO,OOO workers (three times the total force of paid workers connected with the missions in the area)

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

gave themselves to this work. They held nearly 10,000 meetings and addressed more than three lakhs of people. As a result, 9,000 inquirers were enrolled and 6,000 men and women definitely promised to follow Christ. This was a wonderful week.

In South Travancore many congregations met every morning for service, and after prayer separated into bands to preach to their friends and neighbors.

In J affna, where there is a strong, independent Christian community, for the first time in their history the churches went out to preach, and in many a village where they had expected only abuse they found friendliness and an eagerness to hear.

In Madras some of the laymen left their homes for the whole week and went out into the villages to preach, entirely at their own expense. The women's meetings in Madras during the week, held in various schools, astonished those who had been working in that city for many years, and who had not expected that so many middle-class women would come to listen to the Gospel.

Following this Week of Evangelism came a series of conventions conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy and one or two others for Christian workers throughout South India. These conventions gave a new vision of Christian work, and many who had been living in sin and intemperance and in lazy indifference were lifted to an entirely new level. As a result an Evangelistic Committee, representative of all the churches, was organized in Madras, and a united committee of the three churches, Anglican, Wesleyan and the South India United Church, was organized in Jaffna, with a full-time voluntary secretary.

Then came the city campaigns in Vellore, Madura and Palamcottah, which were a revelation of what self-sacrificing enthusiasm, steady purpose and wise organization could do. In each of these places a carefully organized attempt had been made to get into friendly touch with a number of middle-class Hindus whose names were recorded and assigned to definite workers. In Madura over 200 personal workers, both men and women, were enlisted. Preparatory meetings in each of the cities were conducted by special speakers, and when Mr. Eddy arrived he found in each town an atmosphere of sympathy and expectancy, as well as a trained band of personal workers to undertake the follow-up work.

In each place an attempt was made at the close of the meetings to gather most of those who signed cards into Bible classes, or at least to bring them into touch with the personal workers. In Madura and Palamcottah about half were brought into touch, but unfortunately the plague coming to Vellore upset the work there.

The results of the meetings were remarkable, and for the first· time a large number of the Hindu shopkeepers and professional men came into personal touch with Christian workers, and many of them regularly attended Bible classes. Owing to the short time available

for preparation, the churches were not really ready to seize the opportunity of carrying on the work, and so results have not been garnered in as they might have been.

Meetings were held among women, and in Madura during the three days' campaign over 1,000 women were gathered together, and a great impression was made. It was remarked that it was quite a new thing in Madura and Palamcottah to get Indian ladies of the middle classes to a Christian meeting. Already over forty baptisms among the Madura women are recorded. An interesting feature of the Madura meetings was the arrangements made to entertain the children when their mothers and sisters were at the meetings.

The Bulletins published by the South India United Campaign were scattered throughout India, and news of the work and information about methods adopted found their way into many places. It is evident that throughout the missionary body and among the leaders of the Church in India there is a very strong desire for an evangelistic forward movement and a deep current of purpose toward a more thorough evangelism. A committee has been appointed for Calcutta and Bengal upon a somewhat similar basis to that of Madras, and the Y. M. C. A. has been instrumental in providing an Indian secretary to give his whole time to the work.

The United Presbyterian Church of North and Central India heard from K. T. Paul of the evangelistic movement in South India, and unanimously decided to initiate a similar movement among its churches. The old method of giving a subscription to support a catechist to do the work of evangelism somewhere else is no longer regarded as the best method or the only method of winning India to Christ.

The next events of importance in this period of special activity were the conventions in the Syrian churches. These conventions were remarkable for three things: First, their united basis; second, the follow-up work; and third, the personal work among a large number of young Syrian Christians.

The Syrian churches are ancient lights in a dark land, set here at least 1,600 years ago. Persecution has decimated them. Strife and division have torn them asunder. Apathy and self-satisfaction had robbed them of the power of initiative. Yet they have been a center of Christian culture in this land and have influenced far more strongly than anyone of us knows the religious life and thought of South India. Most of the great Hindu reformers were born in South India within the reach of this influence and many of them in Malabar itself. In education they are the Brahmins of Christianity. With them Christianity has acquired indigenous color which has not been attained anywhere else in India. They are part of the people of the land, and yet different. The sons of this church are to be found far and wide in South India occupying positions of influence and trust. There are more graduates in a small area in the Syrian Church than almost anywhere else

I9I 7] A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

in India, with the exception of the great cities. And yet this Church has never attempted to move out of its garden-land, shut in by high hills, to carry the light of the Gospel to the millions who have never seen it on the other side of these hills.

For some years there has been a ferment within these ancient churches, and some of the leaders pressed Mr. Eddy to hold a series of conventions. The result for one at least of these ancient churches was, to use the words of one of her ministers, "To open a massive door which had been closed for centuries and to show the way into wider paths." Those who expected to see this ancient Church giving up its old ideas and apathy in one moment and launching out into new ways will be disappointed, but those who expect to see life working quietly and steadily, like the leaven in the lump, can see signs of great forces, a purer moral life and a stronger evangelistic power. This Church, unlike many of the ancient churches, has had the Bible in the vernacular and loves and treasures it, and with a new desire for Bible study awakened among its members it will undoubtedly attain far higher levels of thought and action. Four months after these conventions closed ten new workers were specially appointed in these churches to lead them into new paths of evangelism, and already among the depressed and ignorant about twenty new night schools have been opened and are being conducted by voluntary workers.

PERIOD OF DEVELOPMENT After the period of special activity some workers took too literally the parable of the seed growing quietly and expected to find the blade and the ripe corn, instead of which they only found barren earth. They forgot that sometimes seed needs water as well as quiet. On the whole, however, the work went forward steadily and the movement spread throughout India. The Danish Mission Churches in Tiruvannamaly and Tirukovilur took up the movement and endeavored to arouse the people of their town and neighborhood. The services of some of the leading Tamil evangelists were obtained, and one of the great singerpreachers of South India, Ayardurai Bagavathar, a convert of five years ago, was engaged by the Evangelistic Campaign Committee to give his whole time to the work. In places where quite recently stones were thrown and audiences of the smallest dimensions only could be gathered, over 1,000 Hindus listened night after night to the Gospel as it was sung or spoken. As one of the missionaries has said, "The feelings of the people underwent a wondrous change from opposition to sympa'thy and eagerness to know more." Inquirers came forward, and some are already being prepared for baptism.

In Western India a committee has also been appointed, with Dr.

Robert E. Hume at its head. The Canadian Baptist Mission set apart Rev. L. A. K. Walker, one of their finest vernacular missionaries, to take up this work. The American Evangelical Lutheran Mission is

looking forward to a special period of evangelistic effort along these lines in their jubilee year. In the Tinnevelly district the new Anglican bishop is definitely endeavoring to organize the whole of his diocese so that every parish shall be a missionary center.

In February, 19 I 6, at the meeting of the Madras Representative Council-one of the Continuation Committees-it was definitely decided to organize an Evangelistic Forward Movement Committee on the lines of the China Committee for all the churches and missions in South India. This committee has a full-time secretary, has adopted a program of work and decided to publish a Bulletin. The churches of South India were called to another special week of evangelistic effort in October.

RESULTS OF THIS MOVEMENT I. Perhaps the most important thing that this movement has done is to give a new feeling of hope and courage to the Indian Church. The Church has realized in some measure that the power of God is available, and that by that power it is possible, even for a weak church, to achieve great things. The Church has learned to believe in itself as a divine instrument for effecting God's purposes. In one of the cities the pastors of the four churches were unanimous in stating that there was very little hope of being able to influence the middle classes, or even to get large numbers of them to Christian meetings. They have learned differently now. The Christian women, too, of many of the towns and villages who had been frightened before to utter a word for Jesus Christ walked considerable distances to tell their sisters of the blessings of Christ. They not only visited the houses of their own town and village, but they gave up their time and energy to visit distant villages to preach the Gospel. It was a wonderful thing to see these timid women take up this work with faith and courage.

2. Then, secondly, the campaign movement has revealed opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura district many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. In quite a number of places men were found who had been reading the Bible for years and drinking of its living streams unknown to anyone. As a result of this campaign they were brought into contact with Christian friends and workers. There is hope that many of them will be won for Christ. Some of those who signed cards at the Hindu meetings wrote that they had been lovers of the Bible for years. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a new stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out.

In South Travancore, where for many years the churches had not engaged in aggressive evangelistic work, the young men went out to

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN

preach, and already two new villages with over 700 people, have been won for Christ.

3. Thirdly, the spirit of prayer and Bible study in the Church has been greatly strengthened. The practical value of both prayer and Bible study has been m'ore clearly realized. Meditation has been definitely connected with work, and it has been found that the hardest worker is he who gets his strength and help through prayer and Bible study. The Church is beginning to understand that "'Deeper than the need for men, deeper far than the need for money, is the need for the forgotten secret of prevailing world-prayer.".

SOME OF THE PERSONAL WORKERS IN TRAVANCORE 4. Fourthly, under the impulse of this movement, various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way. In one of the southern cities, where an intensive campaign was in progress, two Christian parties who had come from two different castes and between whom for years there had been great bitterness and enmity, so much so that members of one party would not even attend the church where the other party was in a majority, were brought together for the purpose of this work, and for some time they have been working together.

5. Further, as a result of the campaign and of the training that has been given in many centers, bands of personal 'Workers have been gathered. In Lahore a football and hockey team were, with many other Christian young men, trained by Mr. Buchman, and are now doing a fine work among the Hindu students, which has led to some fine results in meetings just conducted there by Rev. J. N. Forman.

In Travancore quite a number of young men have given themselves

to this work. In Madura city, as a result of the preparation for Mr. Eddy's meetings, there are numbers of personal workers, both among men and women, who are trying to carryon this work quietly and regularly. When the Church becomes one great band of enthusiastic personal workers then will the work of winning India to Christ be well on the way toward a successful conclusion.

6. Again, the campaign has helped toward a closer co-operation of men's and women's work. The men missionaries have realized, perhaps more fully than before, the need for this co-operation, and the two works have been co-ordinated. Discussion of plans and of policy has been made by both together with a view to helping one another. As a report of the Southern India United Church at its General Assembly in September, 19 I 5, said, "This campaign movement is helping to bring Christian womanhood to its right place in the evangelization of India."

7. The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. We may get some idea of how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it gets really enthused with the spirit of evangelism from what it has already achieved during this movement. At Christmas, 19 IS, in Madras 1.0,000 Christmas cards were printed containing a picture of the birth of Christ and one or two appropriate Scripture verses. These were purchased by churches and individuals and given away personally to non-Christian friends and acquaintances. In some cases men who had never spoken to non-Christians before about Christ started in this way at Christmas, 19 I 5.

Midnight servants' meetings are being held in Madras by volun-· tary bands from the Wesleyan Church, Royapettah. The only time that the servants can be gathered is from IO to 12 at night, and it is reported that these meetings have been most successful. Lectures are given on health and other subjects as well as Gospel addresses. It is also hoped to adopt in some form a newspaper campaign, such as has grown largely out of the campaign movement in Japan and China.

S. The campaign has also been the means of helping in the circulation of a considerable amount of literature among both Christians and non-Christians. During the week of evangelism three lakhs of Christian tracts were issued for non-Christians, and 3,000 copies of a special booklet, entitled "The Supreme Person and the Supreme Quest,'" were printed and circulated among Hindu inquirers. Over 5,000 copies of a small pamphlet by one of the Indian leaders on "Why I Became a Christian," were distributed, and many other books, especially Biblestudy books and books on evangelism, were put into the hands of Christian workers more than ever before.

9. One of the by-products of this movement has been a revelation to the ordinary Christian layman of the difficulties of missionary work. Many an educated Indian layman had thought that it was quite easy to win ignorant villagers to Christianity, and often blamed the missionary for his lack of success. Now that they have tried they have found

it much more difficult than they thought, and they have come to understand the obstacles which the ordinary catechist has to face in his work.

ro. Another important result is the creation of a new social service sense in the Church. The Church has realized that it exists not simply to preach but to do good. Night schools have been started and conducted by voluntary workers. Wells have been dug; hospitals visited. The campaign, as the Bishop of Madras said, "is a campaign not simply of preaching but of good works." In some centers social service leagues among both Hindus and Christians have been organized.

THE MAIN SIGNIFICANCE OF THE MOVEMENT In conclusion, we will estimate briefly the main significance of this movement-the vital center of it. The real significance of this move-· ment seems to lie in the awakening of the Indian Church to a sense of its responsibility and power. It is not an attempt to create a new organization, but an endeavor to inspire the whole Church to take up this work. As a pamphlet published by the American Madura Mission states, "The campaign is an organized effort definitely designed to train and equip the Church for its God-given task of witnessing and to lead it out to the accomplishment of that task with a battle-cry, 'Every member saved, and all the saved in service.' "

Further, this movement has special significance as a demonstration of the possibility of an intensive evangelistic effort in which the forces of the whole Church are utilized. Each individual church realizes that it has the whole Church at its back. These forces include not only the outward and visible ones of special speakers and literature and special apparatus, but also the inward ones of prayer, sympathy and interest. The campaign has helped to make a chain of prayer around the world for India.

vVhat is this movement going to mean for India ? For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His.

Dr. Sven Hedin, in his book "Trans-Himalaya," tells how they came upon the source of the Ganges high up on the great mountain tableland on the borders of Tibet, and saw there a clear spring welling up out of the rocks and flowing down to become the mighty river Ganges, which gives life, food, coolness and refreshment to millions of India's sons and daughters on the hot plains of this land. The natives of that part call this spring "The fountain of joy." So may we not call the evangelistic impulse-the desire to give out what we have possessed-the fountain of joy of the Christian, which not only gives joy to men but gives life and healing to countless others? The Christians of India have only just discovered this fountain. May it flow on, ever increasing and increasing, and drawing to itself other tributaries until at last it becomes the great Ganges of the future religious life of India.

HUXLEY

on the BIBLE, What place has !.his Book in your life ?

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN EGYPT Gospel advertisements in Greek, French, Arabic and English, used in reaching Moslems and others in Egypt and the neighboring countries

Evangelism in

BY THE REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I N Japan missionaries have long held the post of honor in their successful efforts to advance the Kingdom of God by newspaper advertising. In China and India also the vernacular press has been enlisted into the service of the King. Egypt offers peculiar diffi- culties as well as unique opportunities for this method of evangelism.

Before the war Cairo was without question the newspaper center of the Moslem world, its only rival being Constantinople. No other city has so ma"ny students of Moslem theology and law, and none other pours out such a flood of -Arabic literature. At one time Cairo had more than sixty daily newspapers. A few years ago 25, I 69,000 newspapers and periodicals passed through the Egyptian mails in one year, and of these more than 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into other Moslem lands.

Of the dailies, most are published in Arabic, but there are also English, French, Italian, Armenian, Greek and Hebrew papers as well. There are seventeen Arabic literary reviews, three judicial periodicals, three medical journals, two women's journals and eleven Moslem magazines.

One of the Arabic papers has a circulation of at least 15,000 copies daily, probably the largest of any Arabic paper in the world.

An attempt at newspaper evangelism was made on a small scale in 19 13 in the Arabic press. This was before the war, when the cen- sorship was not so strict as it is to-day. An advertisement was inserted in the press concerning the foundations of the Christian faith, and books to be had answering the question as to the truth or falseness of Christianity. This advertisement brought in no less than 300 replies, many of them expressing a deep interest and everyone paying for the booklet sent.· It was impossible to keep up this method through lack of funds until a year ago, when a new effort was made. Only those who have seen the condition of American newspapers after passing the cen- sor, with their "Current Events" cut into the pattern of a doll's house with windows and doors, can realize the difficulties in continuing this method of evangelism. "

On the other hand, a great number of men, sobered by the war, gathered in Egypt and were willing to listen to the message of God's truth. Soldiers came from every part of the British Empire, and it seemed that this method of newspaper evangelism should not be neglected. One of the missionaries of the Egypt General Mission suc- ceeded in securing two or three columns every week in the Egyptian Gazette for his "Talks to the Troops," and he gave strong religious messages from leading writers and thinkers of Great Britain and Amer- ica. Personal testimonies from soldiers prove the help that this weekly

message gave them. The Egyptian Mail also called attention to the question that concerns every man-his relation to God and to Eternity. A Bible text appears every day in the leading English paper at the end of the editorial. Sometimes the text seems incongruous, like a jewel that has fallen by the wayside, but many have not failed to catch its radiance in spite of its surroundings.

The native newspapers have expressed their surprise and admiration of this new Christian tone in the European press. The}f?adi-el- Nil (Moslem) recently wrote: "How strange is it to see sermons in our daily papers. In fact, an evening newspaper gives texts from the Gospel in frames of four broad lines, signed with an interrogation mark. We thank God for having lived long enough to see our papers make such progress and interest themselves in all matters."

The accompanying illustration speaks for itself as to the variety of messages and languages used in the present campaign. When our first time appeared in La Bourse Egyptienne, the editor of the leading Greek paper called personally and asked for similar favors. When I told him that my knowledge of modern Greek was practically nil he said: "Surely you can copy the verse (Matt. xi. 28-30) from the Greek New Testament. Or I will translate it from the French."

The response to these advertisements has not been by mail, but we have reason to believe that it has stimulated inquiry, increased church attendance and the reading of the Scriptures. Similar material has been inserted in the Arabic press, especially the Coptic papers A I Watan and Misr. The latter prints every Saturday morning a religious article prepared by a leading Moslem convert, under our supervision.

We are only at the beginning of the road in this method of evangelism. The publishers themselves are still suspicious of the possibilities of such a method. Even the advertising of church services seems a innovation in the conservative East, but efforts made in this direction have increased the attendance 100 per cent. at Sunday services and at Christian lectures.

We hope that those who read these lines will remember this work in prayer and that God will use His own Word as He has always done for the furtherance of His Kingdom. There is no more efficient method. We close by quoting words already celebrated but which we must not forget. They occurred in a telegram from Dr. Charles R. Watson to the American Christian Literature Society for Moslems: liN0 agency can penetrate Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so irresistibly, as the PRINTED PAGE. May we set up new standards of prayer, faith and effort for the winning of the Moslem world to Christ."

America Keep Christ?

BY REV. HERBERT S. JOHNSON, BOSTON, MASS.

Pastor of the Warren Avenue Baptist Church O F course, the time may never come in America when the church bells will not ring on Sabbath morning, or when the walls of our beautiful churches will be torn down, or when women will go into the cemeteries and from the headstones chisel away the name of Jesus. But we should seriously consider the danger that we retain the buildings without the Presence, that we possess the name of Jesus without the Power, the danger that we lose the real Christ, the essential Christ.

Practically speaking, there are many Christs. There is the one historic Christ, but He manifests Himself through human personalities, so that there are practically as many Christs as there are men and women who express Him. There is the Christ of the intellect, the most common of all, a mere intellectual conception. Then there is the Christ of the emotions. There is also the Christ of the complete man, the intellect, the feelings and the will.

There is a vast difference between these various Christs, especially the first and the last; as much difference as there is between the picture of a lighthouse and a real lighthouse on a stormy coast; between the picture of a loaf of bread and a million bushels of wheat; between the portrait of your dead mother and that sainted woman herself.

I know of a family whose only Christ, practically speaking, is a picture, a beautiful copy of Hoffman's Christ, that hangs on the wall in the drawing-room. This Christ has little or no influence upon the family. The women are society butterflies. The men go to their counting-rooms and do business on the principle of "dog eat dog." The Christ of this family has about as much influence upon their home life as has the other parlor furniture-the piano, the rugs on the floor, the goldfish swimming in the crystal tank! There is a vast difference between their Christ and the Christ of Adoniram Judson and Charles G. Finney and George Whitfield and the Apostle Paul. The first is a painted Christ, a picture in a frame, dull, silent, dead. The other is bread and light and a raging fire! It is the Christ of power to whom I refer when I ask the question, Can A mericakeep Christ?

That we may lose Christ is evident when we consider the psychological laws by which we know Him and manifest Him. The Apostle Paul declares the first of these principles in the third chapter of ,the Epistle to the Philippians: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and enter into the fellowship of His sufferings." We cannot know Him by merely talking about Him or reading about Him

in the Bible or through prayer. We must enter into the fellowship of His sufferings. We must be crucified with Him. Paul declares the second psychological law, the law by which we manifest Jesus to the world, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians: "Always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body." We shall make Him known to the world not by word of mouth, but by the sacrificial life.

The truth of Paul's teaching is made clear by two simple illustrations. The first relates to the acquisition of spiritual knowledge. Suppose that it were possible for Abraham Lincoln to come from the grave and stand in the pulpit. Suppose that some dilettante young society man were seated in the last pew of the church. How much about Abraham Lincoln could the young man know? He could know a thin man six feet so many inches in height with gray hairs among the black and deep circles beneath the eyes. But of the real Lincoln, the man of great thoughts and deep feelings, how much could this butterfly of society know, this young man whose main burden in life is to make his necktie match in color with his socks! When, as a youth, for the first time Abraham Lincoln saw a slave girl being sold upon the auction block he cried out: "By God, if ever I have a chance to hit that thing, I will hit it and hit it hard." For four years as the great President he bore the sorrows of a nation upon his back. How shall the butterfly comprehend the granite mountain? How shall the society man know Abraham Lincoln? Is it not plain that to know a Lincoln you must yourself have the heart of a Lincoln? To know a missionary, you must have a missionary spirit. To know a soldier, you must be a soldier. To know a business man, you must be a business man. _To know Christ, you must climb Calvary and be crucified with Him! .

My second illustration relates to Paul's teaching that we can manifest Jesus only by bearing about in our bodies the dying of Jesus. A few years ago I saw Jesus with the eye of my imagination almost as clearly as if He had been revealed to my physical eye. The church of which I am pastor was about to be sold for debt. I had come from the pulpit entirely discouraged and stood for a moment at the foot of the stairs. Down the aisle there came an elderly working woman of Boston, Isabella Monroe. She placed a check in my hands, with these words: "Pastor, I want to give this to save the dear old church." I looked at the check and found that it was for $ I ,000. I said to her, "You cannot afford to give so much!" She replied, "I have worked hard all my life with my hands and have saved $2,000. I can afford to give half of it to my beloved Lord, to save the dear old church." When I looked at her bent form, her wrinkled face and her gray hairs and realized the depth of her sacrifice, suddenly Christ was transfigured before me. He stood behind the poor working woman in the aisle of the church, glorious and powerful. I cried out in my heart, "Oh, my God, give me this Christ, who can transform a plain working woman

into a saint." I have listened to the preaching of Phillips Brooks and Alexander MacLaren and Joseph Parker, but they never preached Christ to me as did Isabella Monroe. She bore in her own body the dying of Jesus.

If we thus know Jesus and manifest Him, it is plain that we .can lose Him. We lose Him by selfishness. The common way is by the gradual and almost imperceptible growth of selfishness in the Christian's life. The cares, the sorrows, the successes, the pleasures, the profits and losses and the experiences of ordinary life fill up the mind of the Christian and he becomes selfish and then more selfish. Gradually the Christ of power who once walked with him grows smaller and smaller and fades away, until at last He becomes a mere picture on the wall of the man's memory, dwarfed, silent, helpless and dead! Or it may be that the Church or the individual Christian faces some supreme spiritual opportunity which constitutes a fundamental test of his character. Under the test he breaks down and chooses himself rather than his God and his duty. He then commits soul-suicide, as did Judas Iscariot, who sold his Lord for thirty pieces of silver!

What is the relevancy of these remarks? They have a peculiar pertinency for those who have attended missionary conventions, who have listened to or read the story of supreme human need in the greatest spiritual crisis in the history of the world. Under the appeals of speakers and writers their hearts have been searched to the uttermost depths. Not one of them can ever he the same again. Some of them will lay their money, their children and their lives on the altar of God and humanity. They will take a long step upward in the spiritual life. Others have heard the same appeals, but the only result has been that they have taken a new strangle-hold upon their purse-strings. They have gone far down into the pit of selfishness and separation from God.

These psychological principles are especially significant for America. We stand to-day in the presence of the war, which is destined to influence the political, economic and religious conditions of all nations to a degree that cannot be overestimated. We Christians also stand in the presence of the fact that one thousand millions of our fellow human beings have never adequately heard the message of Jesus. America has enjoyed the privileges of the Gospel for two hundred years; we are the richest people in the world; we could easily evangelize mankind within a single generation. America has a spiritual opportunity and a responsibility such as never came to any nation.

What does America care that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by? The average man apparently cares less than for the passing of a load of hay. The spiritual attitude of the average rich man toward the momentous and terrible times in which we are living is indicated by the following incident. A neighbor of mine recently gave a banquet for his debutante daughter iIi a first-class hatH in Boston. He apologized to his friends for what he called the economical scale of his expenditllre

on the ground of the sufferings and the poverty of the people in Europe. Nevertheless, the merrymakers drank twenty-five hundred bottles of champagne at the banquet, costing not less than two dollars and a half a bottle. The other day a newspaper stated that a certain wealthy woman was so fond of her pet dog that she bought him a $30,000 diamond necklace. A $30,000 diamond necklace on a $30 dog led about the streets of the city by a 3o-cent woman! Grant that the story may have been a newspaper fabrication. Nevertheless, does it not suggest something significant concerning the spirit of extravagance which is now prevalent in all classes of American life?

But why should we speak only of worldly Americans? Apparently many of the elect of Christ care very little that Jesus is passing by in this crisis of the ages. The great Methodist body has not yet responded to the challenge of its leaders to give $70,000 a year for ten years in order that 2,000,000 Hindus who are now ready, or almost ready, may be received into the Church in the next decade. Yet the financial sacrifice demanded from each .Methodist averages only a twocent postage stamp per year. Baptists are almost in the same position with respect to the opportunity in India and the failure to respond. These denominations are probably no better or worse in the main than other denominations. The Christ is passing by, and apparently the Christians of America are very little moved.

It is foolish under these circumstances to deny the spiritual danger to religion in America. Can we keep Christ? Or, if we keep Him and are untrue to His ideals and His challenge, will His name be anything more to us than a painted husk, a polite nothing, with which we shall amuse ourselves in the hour of sorrow or weariness or death?

Many years ago there came to the study of my church a certain man who desired a favor. He was about to be married, and feared t~at his old mother would not be acceptable in the new home. He asked in so many words: "Will you help me to put myoid mother in the poor house?" I turned him out of the study and he went away angry, never to return. But since then through the years I have seen, with the eye of my imagination, a picture painted, as it were, permanently upon the atmosphere in front of the door, a grave with a tombstone at its head and upon it this epitaph: "Here lies the soul of Mr. – – – – – . Died on the day when he tried to put his old mother in the poor house!"

Will not something die in the souls of American Christians if we fail in this hour of the world crisis? The laws of psychology work as inevitably as the laws of the Medes and Persians. America to-day is in danger of losing Christ, the real Christ of power, the only Christ who is worth possessing.

If we fail in this hour 'of testing, if we fail to follow the leading • of Christ in the sacrifice of self for suffering and dying men, will not

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE

men in years to come follow the example of ancient priests in the Roman temples who, when they heard the common people talk about religion, put their hands to their mouths and laughed? In every-day life we reject the useless and unavailing. If you purchase a plow and it does not plow, you throw it on the scrap heap. If you buy a loaf of bread which you cannot eat, you throw it away. If you possess a religion that, having been preached for hundreds of years, breaks down in the supreme hour of testing and opportunity, will you not throw it on the rubbish-heap?

Consider'the story of a certain rich man who dined every day in his splendid house and paid no attention to the beggar lying at his gate. One day the rich man and the beggar died. The great Master of the psychology of the soul paints a superb and awful picture of this rich man in hell. What had Dives done? Had he committed murder? No. Had he committed adultery? No. Had he committed theft? No. What had he done? He had done nothing! Therefore, Jesus said that he found his rightful place among lost souls in hell. Vhat will become of Christians in America if in this great hour of need we do nothing?

Let us hope that our country will not lose Christ, that our churches will arouse themselves from their deadly lethargy and be true to their Master.

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE MOMENTS W HAT does a missionary in Korea do with his spare time? Many probably think of him as engaging for the most part in preach- ing and teaching. Here is a list of the occupations of Rev. Walter Erdman, of Taiku, Korea.

Vocation-Teaching and superintending Taiku Bible Institute two months. Co-pastor Taiku City Church (congregation about 1,000). Charge of Evangelistic Building (preaching rooms, night classes, etc.). Weekly Normal Class for Sunday School teachers of three city churches. Station Pastor (for English ·services). Teaching in Women's Bible Institute when in session. Translation of charts, books and Scripture Outlines. Theological Seminary (15 hours per week) 3 months.

Avocation-Putting up furnaces; teaching Koreans to work and live; looking after gardens; shipping freight to missionaries in an interior station; looking after mission property; building houses; receiving Korean visitors from country churches; writing letters to people in America; wrangling with custom house officials in regard to food imports from the United States; receiving police and civil service officers in formal calls; returning same; killing rats in the cellar; mending leaks in the roof; killing mosquitoes and time.

In other words, the missionary is a professor, pastor, preacher, superintendent, evangelist, plumber, gardener, overseer, architect, pope, scribe, murderer, society man, translator.

BRYCE ON THE ARMENIAN SITUATION *

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has received from Lord Bryce the following cable statement on the Armenian situation: In the history of the early Christian Church there are no figures so glorious, none which have continued to be so much honored by the church all through its later days as those of the martyrs, men and women who from the time of Nero down to that of Diocletian sealed with their blood the testimony to their faith, withstanding every lure and every threat in order to preserve their loyalty to their Lord and Master, Christ.

In our own times we have seen this example of fidelity repeated in the Turkish Empire and it is strange that the Christians of Europe and America should not have been more moved by the examples of courage and heroic devotion which the Armenian Christians have given. Of the seven or eight hundred thousand of Armenians who have perished in the recent massacres many thousand have died as martyrs-by which I mean they have died for their Christian faith, when they could have saved their lives by renouncing it. This has, perhaps, not been realized even by those who in Europe or America have read of and been horrified by the wholesale slaughter and hideous cruelties by which half of an ancient nation has been exterminated. They can hardly understand how there should be religious persecution in our time; so let me try to explain the facts: It was not religious fanaticism that led the present rulers of Turkey to seek to root out Christianity. So far from being fanatics most of these men, though nominally Mohammedans, have no religion whatever. Their aim was political. They wanted to make the whole Turkish Empire Mohammedan in order to make it uniform, with only one creed and no differences between one class of subjects and another. They saw that the Christian part of the population suffering under constant oppressions and cruelties, continued to turn its eyes westward and hope for some redress from the Christian nations; so they determined to eliminate Christianity altogether.

During these recent massacres, whenever any Christian would turn Mohammedan his life was spared. I t was only as a Christian that he was killed. Many a Christian child was torn from its parents to be brought up as a Mussulman. Thousands of Armenian Christian girls were sold in the market or distributed among Turkish officers to be imprisoned for life in Turkish harems and there forced into Mohammedanism. But many more thousands of Armenians, women as well as men, were offered their choice between Christ and Mohammed and when they refused Mohammed were shot or drowned forthwith. For days and days together the bodies of Christian women who had thus perished. were seen floating down the Euphrates.

Surely the remains of this suffering nation could make no stronger appeal for pity and help to the Christians of America than they make through these martyr deaths. Only a remnant is now left to whom charity can be extended. It is still a sorely afflicted remnant. Some in territory occupied by the Russian army, though safe from their ferocious enemies, are in sad need of help to rebuild their homes and cultivate once more their ravaged fields. The condition of others is even worse. They are barely supporting life in the deserts of Northern Syria where their oppressors watch their sufferings under hunger and disease and refuse to alleviate their agonies. There is still, however, a chance for relief from without to reach them, and their friends in Europe hope that the generous charity of America, much as it has already done, will respond once more to the appeal made to it to send aid to these helpless survivors of an ancient Christian people.

BRYCE.

'" See the official Blue Book on "The Treatment of the Armenians, 19l5-l9l6," by Viscount Bryce. 8vo, z shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, London.

E. A. K. Hackett-Newspaper Philanthropist

BY D. E. LUTHER, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA FEW men have left so deep and en- during an impression upon his fellow men as has Edward Alex- ander Kelly Hackett, who has been crowned with immortality. The remarkable career of this noble, loving Christian gentleman , has recently been closed. His great, sympathetic heart was full of optimism and enthusiasm, and his ex- ceptional fraternal qual- ities peculiarly fitted him for the many lines of helpful activity in which he was engaged. He was a man of rare piety, of deep spiritual insight, of transcendent faith, of untiring zeal and loyalty E, A, K HACKETT to the advancement of Publisher of the "Fort-Wayne Daily Sentinel" the Kingdom of God. In him the spirit of loving and lovableness and of devoti~n to the highest things of life abounded in large proportions.

Mr. Hackett was born in New Bloomfield, Pa., on June 28, 1851.

He had no recollection of either of his parents, and in his early child- hood he was surrounded by the most unfavorable environment. He was a fine-spirited, precocious child, reared in a public hotel in the town in which he first saw the light of day, loved and petted by the boarders.

The surroundings were by no means such as would naturally protec~ a little boy from evils, or lead him into the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The earnest, industrious little lad might be seen carrying boxes of cigars around the bar-room, selling them to the men who were drinking at the bar.

When Eddie, as he was called; arrived at the proper age he went to the Perry County Democrat to learn the art of printing. His equip-

ment was a common school education and a fixed determination to mas- ter the art. Upon the expiration of his apprenticeship he went to Philadelphia and worked on a daily paper until by rigid economy he had saved up five hundred dollars. Then he went to Bluffton, Indiana, and entered in partnership with a man who held a county office and bought out the Bluffton Banner. Hackett invested his entire capital in the first payment, calculating that they would be able to meet all expenses of the office and make future payments on the plant from their profits. The partner was to keep the books, look after the collections and solicit advertising, while Mr. Hackett, being a printer, attended to issuing the paper. At the end of the first month his partner had utterly failed to perform successfully his part of the contract, so that there was no money to pay the employees. The young editor informed the other member of the firm that in future he would attend to the business end of the Bluffton Banner himself, as well as edit and issue the paper, which he did.

At the end of the second month there was not only money in hand to pay the expenses of the office but a surplus in the bank. The Banner proved a financial success, and after a few years Mr. Hackett sold his interest for a greatly advanced price and moved to Fort Wayne, Indiana, where he bought the F ort Wayne Daily Sentinel, the oldest newspaper in the State, which was in great jeopardy of falling into the hands of the sheriff. Mr. Hackett at once bent his energies to the herculean task of raising the Sentinel out of the depths into which it had been sunk.

He soon found that a fiercer battle confronted him than that waged by the financial status and disrepute of the Sentinel. He was face to face with the question which should rule his life-Christ or the world. He was told by business men that he would not run his paper long unless he "trimmed his sails" to their winds. It was a crisis. The life of his paper, into which he had put everything he possessed, besides assuming heavy obligations for future payment, seemed threatened with imminent disaster. He looked the situation squarely in the face and said, "Lord, if you want me to fail I will fail, but I will not dishonor you by taking the world's way." For a time it seemed that he would be compelled to suspend business, but he claimed'the promise that if he sought "first the Kingdom of God" God would take care of the rest; and just at a critical period, in a most extraordinary way, his paper was lifted out of difficulties. Prosperity continued until he became a recognized power in the business world.

. As a journalist, Mr. Hackett was keen, alert and progressive. His business dealings were always of the highest order. For thirty-six years he was editor and proprietor of the Sentinel, which he made one of the best newspaper properties of the Central West, both in business success and in journalistic influence.

Out of the first profits realized from his paper, after liquidating

E. A. K. HACKETT-NEWSPAPER PHILANTHROPIST 27

all his indebtedness, Mr. Hackett built a beautiful home for his family, and then invested in real estate that rapidly increased in value. Every- thing he touched seemed to succeed. A favorite promise was, "Com- mit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass." He gave God the glory for his prosperity, and often remarked that his one desire was to use his means as a steward of God for the blessing of mankind.

Although a man of large business affairs, Mr. Hackett always found time and sought opportunity for Christian work. He so thoroughly and systematically organized his business that for more than twenty years a large portion of his time was devoted to religious' and philanthropic work. He was for many years a lay preacher, occupying pulpits wherever he went. He was for over twenty years an elder in the First Presbyterian Church of Fort Wayne, and served his church in the General Assembly as a member of the Evangelistic Committee, on the Board of Foreign Missions, and was one of its most liberal supporters.

Mr. Hackett's interest was world-wide. He established the Hackett Medical College at Canton, China; his daughter, Dr. Martha Hackett, being a member of the Canton Medical College staff. For twenty years he supported a large number of American missionaries in Africa and India, besides ten native preachers in China.

At home his special work was in the Sabbath School, the prisons, jails and slums. In his Bible he wrote: "I always feel nearer Jesus when I am in the Sunday-school than anywhere else, for Jesus loved little children so much." And again, "I am glad I gave my heart to Jesus when I was a little boy, for otherwise I might be far from Him to-day." He served as superintendent of the Sunday-school in Fort Wayne and supported the work of the church for many years, besides financing other charities. He was teacher of a large class of boys at Winona and superintendent of the Sunday-school of Immanuel Presbyterian Church of Los Angeles, California, where he recently spent every alternate year. He was one of the secretaries of the religious department of the Los Angeles Young Men's Christian Association, and was also a member of the Board of Management.

"Make me to love my fellow man; yea, through his bitterness," was not an unanswered prayer in the case of Mr. Hackett. He literally loved men into the Kingdom. On one occasion, in working with a group of chain-gang prisoners, he found them morose and bitter. It seemed impossible to get their attention or to make any impression upon them. He appreciated their craving for the luxuries of which they had been so long deprived. He at once equipped himself with a load of cakes and other good things and returned to his men, where he found ready demand for his treat, and from that moment their ears and hearts were open to their benefactor. The result was that a large number of those hardened criminals were converted to Jesus Christ, and

when they had served out their sentences they came back to the world Christian men, and to-day fill their places as honorable citizens.

One of his last enterprises was to get out an attractive little pocket mirror, on the back of which he had printed in Chinese the Gospel invitation to Chinamen. Thousands of these mirrors are being sent to missionaries in China for free distribution.

Mr. Hackett's consuming passion was the winning of souls to Christ. On his death-bed he asked Mrs. Hackett to take pencil and paper and write the following: "I would rather win one poor sinner to Christ than to win a mountain of gold and silver." And also, "The reason why some people get so little out of their religion is because they put so little into it."

Mr. Hackett was earnestly devoted to the upbuilding of Winona Lake Assembly. He also gave large sums to the buildings and maintenance of the Young Men's Christian Associations and Young Women's Christian Associations in the cities of his residence and elsewhere. Many struggling churches and missions have been inspired to new life by his generous gifts. Widows and orphans carpe to him, and were not turned away empty-handed; but his giving was quiet and discreet.

The extraordinary missionary advancement of the last twenty years has been due largely to the increasing interest of men in the support of the enterprise. Prior to that time the churches seemed to have settled down to the understanding that missions were peculiarly the province of women. It was the profound conviction of E. A. K. Hackett that the winning of the world for Christ was a piece of business great enough to enlist the enthusiasm of the business men of America. He joined with John H. Converse, of Philadelphia, in pledging to the Board of Foreign Missions the salary of Mr. David McConaughy as a special secretary to carry the missionary project in its full proportions to the men of Presbyterianism and enlist them for it. As a result, the whole missionary outlook in the Church has been transformed.

Men of large means often become interested in one single line of philanthropy or religious work, closing their ears to every other appeal, thus narrowing their influence for good and often wasting what might have been used as a great blessing to the world. This may be less trouble, but it was not Mr. Hackett's way. As a steward of God he believed it worth while to render Him his best service of self and the means He had placed in his hands. He has left a great example of sowing by many waters to ensure an abundant harvest, and enjoyed the blessing of seeing the results during his lifetime instead of coldly leaving a bequest to some charity or institution.

The home life of Mr. Hackett was ideal. He was a devoted husband and father. Christian hospitality, refinement and culture of the highest order, mingled with love and harmony, combined to make the Hackett home a veritable "heaven on earth." He was called to his reward August 28, 19 I 6, at the age of sixty-five.

WOMEN STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ON A SPRING

The Gene-.ra, Switzerland. Association at the Mer de Glace. There are many Slav women in the group Women Students of the World rrhe New Womanhood-Shall it be Christian?

BY MISS RUTH ROUSE, LONDON Traveling Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation W OMEN students are a factor which must be reckoned with to-day by all those who are seeking to extend the Kingdom of God throughout the world. The movement for the higher education of women is a factor in the life of every civilized country. Twenty years ago the United States, Great Britain, Switzerland and Russia were the only countries where women were to be found in the universities in any considerable numbers. To-day, with scarcely an exception, wherever there are universities there are women students. They are not only there, but there in ever-increasing numbers.

In the nine university centers of Russia there are between thirty and forty thousand women students. Nowhere else in the world are there such large aggregations of women students in one place. In St. Petersburg there are at least fifteen thousand girls studying, of whom between five and six thousand are in the Women's University and over two thousand in the Women's School of Medicine. Women students have long been a feature of Russian social life. The younger Slav countries and races follow in Russia's wake. In Servia and Bulgaria there are hundreds of women students in the universities. Two years

before the war there were three hundred in the University of Sofia, the next year four hundred, the next year eight hundred, and since the war they have returned in numbers almost as great. In Austria, the Jews excepted, it is the Slavs, Czechs and Poles who supply the largest number of women students.

All over Europe, before the outbreak of the war, even in lands as conservative as Germany in questions relating to women, the same increase was to be observed. A recent education law in Germany, requiring a university training for all teachers in girls' secondary schools, almost doubled the number of women in the universities and brought it up to between four and five thousand.

In the Far East the same phenomenon is evident. A woman who has studied most carefully recent feminist de~elopments in China expressed the conviction that in ten years there will be five million girls in schools and colleges in China. Seven years ago, in Tokyo, there were already ten thousand girls in higher schools and colleges, and the Japanese Minister of Education said to the writer that not a day passed that he did not sign a permit for the opening of some new school or college for women.

In South America, until recently, girls were educated in convent schools, if at all. During the last few years a sudden and marked change has taken place and women prepare themselves to enter all manner of professions and occupations. There are five hundred Argentine women students in the University of Buenos Ayres, and more at the University of La Plata; two hundred in the University of Santiago, Chili; a hundred at the University of Havana, Cuba, and so forth.

Even in Moslem lands the forward movement is making itself evident, and about two years ago the Minister of Public Instruction published a decree admitting women to the University in Constantinople for courses which include a very broad culture. The Government also sent Turkish women to study in Switzerland.

Of the Anglo-Saxon countries there is no need to speak. Great Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa have long ago followed the United States in opening universities and colleges to women; though the peculiar phenomenon of the women's college, as it is found in the Eastern and Southern States of America, has not been reproduced elsewhere except in mission lands.

Women students are not only a new but they are a powerful factor in the life of most nations. Any large new class appearing in a nation is bound to react on the life of the nation, and react the more powerfully the more educated are its ranks. For good or evil, women students are a new factor in the life of the nations, and an influential factor..

A highly educated motherhood produces a community with lofty educational ideals. One can hardly doubt that the tremendous enthusiasm of the young American for education, and his readiness to make

STUDENTS OF THE

any sacrifice to obtain it, is due to the fact that in countless families the mother as well as the father is a university graduate. Consider again the fact that all the secondary education of girls to-day, and not a little of the primary, is in the hands of women students, while in certain countries boys as well as girls receive a large part of their intellectual training from women teachers. The ideals of the teacher rapidly become the ideals of the community. If the women student body is strongly Christian, the next generation will have Christian ideals; and they will learn them from their teachers even in those lands where the State schools are by law neutral in matters of religion. Experience shows that the contrary is true. In one European country, where State schools are supposed to be absolutely neutral in matters of religion, students have frequently told me that, when they were young boys and girls, their faith was destroyed in school by their agnostic or atheistic women teachers. In the course of the literature lesson the teacher would ask. for an explanation of some Biblical allusion, and when a girl brought up in a Christian home gave the explanation the teacher would hold her up to ridicule for knowing anything about the Bible. A different situation, but one not less crucial, exists in those lands where religious teaching is compulsory in the State schools. In one of these countries I have been told by women students that they were studying theology with the definite purpose of giving such teaching in the religion lesson, that their pupils might be "liberated from the ridiculous trammels of religion by which we ourselves have been so seriously hampered." Consider the result of the religious teaching given by such women.

Nothing is clearer from the study of contemporary social history and developments than the importance of the women's movement. The large majority of women students and women teachers are ardent feminists. Their pupils will be the same. What kind of feminism is to guide our destinies-a sane and healthy women's movement, dominated by Christian ideals for society, or the kind of feminism that is the negation of certain fundamental Christian principles? The answer to this question is largely in the hands of women students because of their influence in the schools.

Even present-day women students are, in various extremely active ways, taking a share in changing society. The motive forces which drive them to study are two-a desire for liberty and self-expression, and a desire for service. The second motive is far the more powerful. It operates everywhere, though its manifestations are very various.

In some countries this motive takes the form of an ardent patriotism and nationalism. In China, during the recent revolution, every woman student was on the side of the Republic. Very many girls left their schools to join the army, and a Chinese woman student in Toronto told me that she received many letters from her women friends in China reproaching her for her callous selfishness in not returning home to fight for the Republic. If you ask any Chinese girl studying in Japan,

America or Europe, why she is doing so, she invariably explains that it is with a view to doing something for the upbuilding of the new China. At a conference of Chinese women students in America, I heard them, day by day, frankly discuss all manner of social and religious questions in relation to China, women's suffrage, the proper social relation between men and women, dancing and other amusements, various careers for women, and the right way of presenting Jesus Christ to the women of China to-day. It was abundantly evident that all their thoughts and decisions were deeply affected by their intense patriotism. No question interested them for itself alone, but only in its relation to the welfare of China.

In other lands, the political situation makes the altruism of the women students find vent in revolution. In Russia more than half of the women students are members of secret revolutionary societies. Their devotion and self-sacrifice for the causes in which they believe are startling: they face prison, exile, and even death as a matter of course. "Pray for our students in prison," said a Russian girl to me. Such a request would be a startling one from a woman student in America; it was the most natural thing from one in Russia. The Russian women students are reckless both with their own lives and with those of others, and the police dread these women revolutionaries even more than they fear the men.

In happier lands we see the same spirit manifesting itself in better ways. In America, in Great Britain, in Australasia, it manifests itself in the large numbers of women students who throw themselves, during college days and in after life, into social settlement work and into all sorts of movements for social reform.

Socially, politically and morally, women students are a powerful influence in the life of nations to-day; It is no less obvious that they can be a force religiously, and that very specially in the line of foreign missions. In Germany, before the Women Students' Christian Union began, the men members of the German Students' Christian Association were much prejudiced against women students and refused to take any interest in the promotion of a Christian movement amongst them. Cer-' tain of them attended a Student Volunteer Convention in Great Britain, and on their return to Germany recorded their astonishment in their magazine, first, that one-third of the students present at the British Convention had been women; secondly, that they were neither "unweiblich" nor "unverschiimt." Two new ideas had dawned upon them: first, that women students were there in the German universities and were likely to remain, and that it was better that they should be Christian than non-Christian; secondly, that Christian women students could exercise a Christian influence in the schools at home and were sorely needed for medical and educational work in the foreign mission field. On these new ideas they have acted and have given most generous help to the Women Students' Christian Movement.

PROBLEMS OF WOMEN STUDENT LIFE These problems vary so greatly that generalization is difficult. Still, certain main tendencies can be traced, all of which point to the urgent necessity of a strong Christian movement amongst women students.

The women students in many lands are struggling with the difficulties incidental to a transition period in national life in general, or in women student life in particular. In Japan, for example, twenty years ago girls were for the most part educated in the seclusion of their own homes. Now they almost universally attend schools on modern Western lines. Then they remained in their own homes, now they frequently THE GENEVA, SWITZERLAND, Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS have to earn their own living before marriage and are pushed out into many professions and callings. In a few years they have passed from the carefully regulated and sheltered atmosphere of the Japanese home into the freedom of independent girls in the West, but without the traditional safeguards by which these Western girls are surrounded. The old code of manners and morals, all-sufficient for their former circumstances, breaks down when they are plunged alone into the atmosphere of a large city to which they come to study in its school~ and colleges. They know rules for the home, but they know no rules for the street car, the train, the mixed boarding house, the life alone. That their new life is one of difficulties and temptations and great need of wise guidance can easily be imagined. But it is also a life of grave responsibilities, for these girls become teachers and leaders amongst the Japanese women,

and even go abroad to teach the women of New China. It lies with them and their teachers to shape a new cod~ of manners and morals for Japanese women-a code that shall be so founded on the highest principles that it may be sufficient for the life and demands of a new age.

Chinese women are passing through their period of transition even more rapidly than the Japanese. Even. in Europe transitions of the same sort are taking place. In such countries as those of the various Balkan States, women have passed in twenty-five years from almost Oriental seclusion and very limited education to a modern Western woman's life, gymnasium and university education, study abroad, professional careers of various kinds. In the capital cities of the Balkans, twenty years ago, no respectable girl went out alone even in broad daylight; to-day, even late at night, you may see women students and even school girls walking about in the street and in cafes with most absolute freedom. An almost impassable gulf separates the modern girl from her mother. The destinies of the young Balkan nations largely depend on whether a high and healthy social and moral standard will be created and maintained by these same girls who at present are often in a state of social confusion.

The migrations of women students from one land to another form another problem. This is one of the most marked features of the student life of our time. It is not only men but women who, in large numbers, leave their own countries to study away from home. Chinese women are studying in Japan, Chinese. and Japanese women, in fairly large numbers, in North America, and in smaller numbers in Europe. Before the outbreak of the war, American and British women and girls went in many thousands to the European continent not only to the universities, but in still larger numbers to study music and fine art. Perhaps the most interesting and significant of all these migrations was that of women students from Russia and Southeastern Europe. Almost every university in Germany, France, Switzerland and Belgium-that is, every university where the language is French or German-was frequented by girls from Russia, Bulgaria, Roumania, Servia, Greece, Turkey, Armenia, Hungary, Poland and Bohemia. The largest contingents came from Russia and the Balkans, and the largest number in proportion were found in the Swiss universities. In Geneva, probably not less than ninety per cent of the women students were non-Swiss, and the great bulk of them were Slavs.

The presence of those foreign girlS in the universities constitutes a call to the Christian Church in those countries. Many of these girls are young and, to begin with, almost ignorant of the language; many of them are exceedingly poor, and war or revolution in their own lands means the cutting off of supplies from home. In August, 1914, many letters from Switzerland reported hundreds of these women students starving as the result of the outbreak of war. They could receive no money from home, and they knew nothing of the fate of their fathers

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

and brothers in the army or of their mothers and sisters left behind. The Students' Christian Association organized relief work for them, taking them out in parties to help in reaping the harvest. The care of these girls during the war is still a terrible problem. Even at ordinary times they often suffer terribly from loneliness and isolation, and away from the restraining influences of home custom and tradition, their standards of conduct are apt to be loosened. This is the more the case as it is almost always very difficult for these girls to get lodgings in the better parts of the town, where they are brought into contact with the better elements in the nation. Too often they go back to their own countries to carry a message that Christianity is dead in the West, and to exercise an influence on the younger people in their own lands which is anything but beneficial.

THE PROBLEM OF POVERTY AND HOUSING Not only abroad, but in their own lands, women students often suffer through sheer poverty and lack of healthy surroundings. In Russia, where there are those thousands of women students in one city, the clinics are full of nervous women students broken down through their unhygienic life. One often comes across four or five girls living in one room, always badly ventilated, sharing their bed, books, food, and even clothes, not infrequently having but one meal a day. Almost everywhere, from Tokyo to Paris, the problem of finding rooms at reasonable rates which are safe, both from the hygienic and the moral point of view, is an acute one, and one with which our Student Christian Associations are constantly called on to deal.

In many countries women students have to struggle not only against loneliness and poverty, but also against a political or social environment with which they are in antagonism. The sharpest suffering in the lives of Slav women students, for example, is often due to the eagerness with which they have plunged into movements for social reform or political revolution, only to find them fail. Suicide is startlingly common amongst the students of certain nationalities, and it is very often despair of social reform which drives them to take their own lives. A letter from one of our foyers in Switzerland says: "There has been one suicide this year, a Russian girl who was strong in her studies, but lost courage, living alone, and threw herself from a sixth story. It was horribly sad, and we just longed to have known that she was so depressed, and to have been with her to try and cheer her. So many of these girls have come from the tragedy of Russian life where, full of desire to help, they have been forced to stand aside, their warm hearts torn by the injustice, suffering and the ignorance around them. This compulsory inaction has bred in them a revolt against Christianity in the name of which their country is governed; it is easy to imagine the restlessness and depression of people who suffer and yet are without a basis for their lives and see no hope. In Russia the number of suicides amongst the quite young school girls and students is appalling, and here, too, in Switzerland, each year, living alone in their rooms, some are driven to despair and take their own lives." "In this country, for a foreign student to earn anything is very difficult. The Swiss student can always get lessons to give, but a Slav has no opportunity in Switzerland. There is not enough demand for anything they do–such as massage or giving Latin lessons, and so I am sure that there is a good deal more hunger than I know anything about."

RELIGIOUS DOUBT AND UNBELIEF Behind and before all these various problems of women student life, now the cause of them, now again the effect, lies the religious unrest and uncertainty in which so many women students find them- selves. The causes of unbelief and doubt amongst them vary, of course, immensely. There is first that natural questioning of the teaching and tradition accepted in childhood, which produces a period of religious doubt in the lives of so many students, even those brought up under the happiest Christian influence. Then in non-Christian lands comes that inevitable undermining of belief in the old faiths, the result of contact with the learning of the West, and the vital question, "Will these old faiths be superseded by Western agnosticism or by Christian belief?I!

The difficulties of Chinese, Japanese and Indian women students about religion are rarely colored by Eastern thought. They are Western diffi- culties learned from the West. '

Then, again, in Europe there is an immense amount of rebellion against Christianity amongst women students-that is to say, against Christianity as it is conc~ived to be by the student. Official Christianity has often given her a wholly false notion of the religion of Jesus Christ against which she conscientiously revolts. The Russian student's hatred of Christianity is often largely political: she is a revolutionary and regards the Church as a partner in an oppressive and reactionary alli- ance with the monarchy. The Jewish student all over Europe looks on the Christian Church as the chief agent in the oppression of her race; the Austrian, French and Italian students are bitter against religion as the natural enemy of intellectual freedom and development.

Add to all this the fact that in many universities the professors attack religion as such and that it is widely and generally assumed that belief in Christianity is impossible for any intelligent and educated per- son. How little chance is there for a real Christian faith to survive or develop in such an atmosphere! All this means that women students face the severe problems of their lives, as outlined above, without "an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast.I! Who can wonder if they make shipwreck I It is far from our desire to paint an exclusively gloomy picture of women student life. Happy and normal women are to be found in the universities everywhere, and in some countries the woman student is probably the happiest type of girlhood in the land. In English-speaking countries, at least, it is this happy type that we know best; it is well, therefore, in a magazine ~uch as this to bring to the notice of the Chris-

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

tian Church the darker side as it shows itself in certain lands, that the Church may bestir herself to help.

The World's Student Christian Federation has almost from its beginnings taken into account the need for winning women students as well as men for the Kingdom of God. In r896 Christian movements amongst women students were to be found only in the United State~ and Great Britain, and the latter movement was quite in its infancy. To-day South America, Portugal, Roumania, Greece and Belgium are SOME MOSCOW UNIVERSITY STUDENTS Delegates to the Conference of the Russian Christian-Studen(Movement. The men must wear student uniform the only countries where there are any considerable number of women students and no Christian organization whatever amongst them. The existing Christian movements are often very small and working under immense difficulties, but they are there as a leaven, and they are spreading. To all American readers the Women Students' Christian Movement most familiar is, of course, the Student Department of the Young Women's Christian Association, and no one who is acquainted with the work of a college Y. W. C. A. will have any difficulty in getting a general notion of the kind of work which is being promoted by the World's Student Christian Federation in different lands.

How does this movement spread from country to country? Usually, in the first instance, by the visit of a secretary sent by some strong movement to help to pass on the Christian message to the women students of other countries, or through some woman student who has been touched by the Student Christian Movement when studying in some other land. Very frequently the ignorance of what Christianity really stands for is so great amongst women students that the first work of the pioneer'is to hold a series of apologetic or evangelistic meetings for women students; and hers is the supreme joy of proclaiming the Gospel to those who do not really know anything of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. Such meetings often provoke much opposition, but usually result in the formation of a very small group of those women students who have really found faith in Jesus Christ, and the founding of groups for study, into which groups come those who desire to study the life and teachings of our Lord in the New Testament.

Later on, such groups often develop into Student Christian Associations, and still later a national Women Students' Christian Movement is formed, with national secretaries and summer schools, and so forth; until in some lands where the word "women student" used to be synonymous with "anti-Christian," there is now a strong and continuous witness to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour lifted up in every university. And not only are women students growing interested in the evangelization of the world and getting drawn into the Christian movement, but they are also becoming members of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

In certain countries, however, notably in non-Christian lands and in countries where the universities are cosmopolitan, circumstances are such that it is almost impossible for the students to begin a Christian movement without considerable help from the students of other lands, either because there are no believing students or because there are so few in proportion to the whole, and they are so very inexperienced. In these cases, either through the Foreign Departments of the Young Women's Christian Association or directly through the World's Student Christian Federation, some of the most experienced secretaries of the stronger Viomen Student Christian Movements have been sent to other lands to spend a few years helping to build up a Christian work amongst women students. Christianity is a vital religion and concerns the whole of life and the Christian Church is called upon to help these pioneer student secretaries by establishing dormitories (or "hostels"), or by starting restaurants, or club houses ("foyers"), to meet their loneliness and lack of friends and of healthy social intercourse, and to provide centres for the holding of Bible classes and other religious meetings.

Christians as

BY REV. FRANCIS 1. DENMAN, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND I N ancient times some individual Israelites had a deep and true mis- sionary spirit, but it was confined to the few. Numbers of God- fearing Jews who traded around the Great Sea told the Gentiles with whom they came in contact of the mighty God who had done great things for their fathers in Egypt and at the Red Sea. These, however, were the exception.

As time went on, the missionary spirit of the nation died down, until it came to pass, as our Lord said, that the ultra-orthodox Pharisees compassed sea and land to make one proselyte, but the love of Christ was altogether lacking, and their ill-directed efforts had better far have been unattempted.

It was not until after Pentecost that the missionary spirit in Israel was born again in the hearts of those who became Christians. Through the labors of these Hebrew Christian missionaries thousands of Gentiles were converted in a comparatively short time. But the very success of the Church became a source of weakness. The Gentile Christians neglected the Jews and lost the Christ-vision, which had once been its crown of rejoicing. If the Gentiles had not left off evangelizing the Jews, might not our blessed Lord have returned ere now? The labors of the early Hebrew Christian missionaries were most fruitful. Seneca alludes to their success when he writes: "Meantime the customs of this most accursed race have prevailed to such an extent that they are everywhere received. The conquered have imposed their laws on their conquerors." It could hardly be otherwise expected in a people to whom the Lord had directly said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me-to the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts i. 8).

Tradition reports that St. Peter, though strictly a minister of the circumcision, went to Babylon, where Christianity made considerable progress j also that St. Andrew went through the greater part of Asia Minor preaching the Gospel, and then on to the steppes of Scythia; that later on he went to Greece and evangelized Patras on the Gulf of Corinth. The Church of England recognizes the missionary spirit of St. Andrew amongst the Gentiles by setting apart his festival (November 30th) as a special day for Intercession for Foreign Missions. It is said of John, the brother of James, that after his exile he retired to Ephesus, where he trained Polycarp, Ignatius, Papias and others. Two of his letters in the New Testament are presumably written to Gentile Christians-the Of.le to the elect Kyria and the other to Gaius, a Roman convert. Of Philip, Bartholomew and Matthew little is known, except that they preached the Gospel to the Gentiles throughout Phrygia,

Egypt, Ethiopia and India. As to Thomas, a Christian community, living on the coast of Malabar, recognizes him as its founder. Barnabas sold his landed estate and became an honorary missionary to the Gentiles. In after years it is said that he became Bishop of Milan and was the means of the conversion of Clement of Rome.

HEBREW CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SUCCESS Speaking generally, the early Hebrew Christians fulfilled in their generation the lViaster's last command. Through them China heard . the Gospel as India had done. The N estorian Church, founded by Jew· ish converts, still exists in China, and their work did much to arrest the westward march of Buddhism, which had thrown out its columns as far as Alexandria and Antioch even before the Christian era. The break- ing up of the serried ra.nks of Gnosticism and Manicheeism, which owed so much of their evil influence to Buddhist doctrines, was also due to Hebrew Christians. Yet more, it was their spiritual power and their well-trained intellects that repelled the mighty forces of Mithraism, the greatest foe the Christian faith has ever had to meet, equaling, if not surpassing, in its day the more modern Moslem menace.

In Africa there are remains of churches of marked Jewish Chris- tian character. Amidst the remnants of ancient beliefs and superstitions in that dark land one can see traces of truth, once held in its entirety, showing that the peoples had once known the true faith. This knowl- edge must have been received by early Jewish itinerating missionaries who taught the natives to believe in the God of Israel who had done such great things in Egypt and such wonders in the land of Ham.

Owing to the scattering of the Jews in the year 70, and the break- up of the Jewish state, the Gentiles gradually became the chief factors in the Church, and soon the Jews were ignored. St. Paul's warning (Romans xi. 18-22) became an ominous reality. The Gentiles within the fold became proud and the Jew outside the Church grew still more hardened in heart. As a natural result a mist of ignorance began to arise, culminating in the Dark Ages. The Reformation, which rescued and renewed a part of the Church, was largely due to the Jews. The writings of Nicholas de Lyra, a Christian Jew, gave new life to Luther, and there are hundreds of Jewish converts who have been a blessing to the Christian Church whose names are known. Amongst these was Emmanuel Tremellius, the story of whose conversion is full of thrilling interest. He was brought to England to help in drawing up the Church of England Book of Common Prayer. Another was Cardinal Ximenes, who founded the University of Alcala de Henares, in Spain, and there compiled the first polyglot Bible, published in 15 I 7, the influence of which reached many Gentile homes and brought life through the Word to many a Spanish soul. Amongst other mighty translators, Bishop Isaac Schereschewsky, missionary to China and Japan, has excelled all.

CHRISTIANS AS MISSIONARIES 28

His versions of the Bible, both in Wen-Ii and Mandarin, enable over three hundred million Chinese to read the Word of God in their own tongue.

HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN MODERN MISSIONARY WORK SO many Jewish converts have Gentilized or disguised their names so successfully that it makes it extremely difficult to follow their missionary work. They became merged in the Church, and their Jewish origin was never known. The late Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission said that there was not a single well-known missionary society that had not at least one convert from Judaism in its ranks, adding that one of his most faithful workers was of Hebrew birth (Mrs. Ewing, nee Edith Lucas). The Church Missionary Society has had many Jewish converts in its service amongst the Gentiles. Paul Louis Sandberg labored in Benares and was the author of valuable books. G. A. W. Schapira went out to Sierra Leone, and was later transferred to Palestine, where he founded the Gaza mission. Contemporary with him was Ellis Meyers, who was sent in 1878 to Amritsar to work under Robert Clark. Bernhard Maimon, who labored in the United States and in Canada, eventually joined the Church Missionary Society, and opened the Bagdad mission for work amongst Moslems. Many such pioneers in the mission field have been Hebrew Christians. Another notable Church Missionary Society missionary was the Rev. Max Gerson, "one of the ablest missionaries we had in Bengal," whose sudden death after an operation was an untold loss in the evangelization of both Hindus and Moslems.

The London Missionary Society has had several Jewish converts in its ranks. Amongst these are Joseph Frey, who eventually joined the London Jews' Society, and in later life established the Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. Julius Kessler worked at Ankadiberara in Madagascar. Bettelheim, a medical missionary in China, died a martyr's death at the hands of the Chinese. The London City Mission has also had many Hebrew Christians on its rolls as workers amongst Gentiles. Amongst those belonging to other churches than these in England is a remarkable man, William Gifford Palgrave, better known as Pere Cohen. After his conversion he went up to Oxford, took his degree, and then went into the army, where in his evangelistic zeal he used to preach to the soldiers, until stopped by his superior officer. He then went over to the Jesuits, who induced him to enter their college in Rome, and when a new head of this Order was wanted in the East he was elected.

Of Jewish converts in lands outside England and the United States who were called to Gentile missionary work, the following are amongst the more well known: Van Orden, a Dutch Jew, who labored in San Paolo in South America; Eugenius Hartvig, a Swedish Jew, whose conversion was first due to hearing a criminal cry out whilst being beaten,

"Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me!" and who became a missionary in Antigua, winning many souls for Christ; Leon Cachet, another Dutch Jew, who gained many converts in South Africa, where he formed eight parishes; the Rev. A. D. Salmon, who went out to Tahiti and married a cousin of QCleen Pomare; the Rev. Isidor Loewenthal, who labored in Afghanistan and translated the New Testament into Pushtu. It was said that if he had not been a missionary he might have become a statesman, and that in his death, India, where he afterward worked, had lost one of the greatest minds that had ever been a blessing to that country. He was accidentally shot by his servant on his roof, who supposed he was a thief. Elkin was a worker in the South American Missionary Society, and there are many others. Nor must the honored name of the Rev. John Moses Eppstein, for over fifty years a missionary of the London Jews' Society be forgotten, who, besides baptizing 262 Jews and J ewesses, when he was in Bagdad was the means of the conversion of several Moslems, one of whom became a teacher in his boys' school.

As a worker amongst Roman Catholics, few men have been more blessed than the Rev. Solomon L. Ginsburg in Brazil. In 191 I he planned a campaign to win a thousand souls for Christ; before the year had ended, 850 had been converted, whilst about 500 gave signs of a changed life. As in the days of the Acts of the Apostles, "so mightily grew the Word of God, and prevailed," and again it was through a Hebrew Christian's missionary work amongst Gentiles. There are besides these, hundreds of Hebrew Christians who have become ministers in Christian churches and hundreds of others who have been missionaries to their Jewish brethren.

HEBREW MISSIONARY GENIUS As a people the Jews have specially and above all others been set apart by God as missionaries, and as such He has prospered their labors abundantly. They undoubtedly have physical and mental endowments which in the hands of God peculiarly fit them for evangelizing. Perseverance, acquisitiveness, assimilation, intuition, intellect, knowledge of the human heart, innate religious instincts-these are invaluable assets which the Jews possess; and when they become Christians and dedicate these God-endowed talents to His holy service, they have abundantly proved themselves to be the greatest missionaries the world has ever beheld. If these things be seen in the dry tree of the Jewish peoples' life, what will it be in the green, when the sap of the Holy Spirit is coursing through the new Christ-filled life of the whole nation? "Their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed" (Isaiah lxi. 9).

Conditions in

BY REV. ALVARO REIS, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL Dr. Reis is one of the outstanding Christians in Brazil and is pastor af the leading Presbyterian Church in Ria. He 'Was a delegate to the Latin-American Congress in Panama.-EDIToR.

BRAZIL is by no means devoid of external evidences of religion. Such evidences are, if anything, too common. Southbound steam- ship passengers, long before they reach Brazil, see in the heavens at night the beautiful constellation "The Southern Cross," which might be expected to indicate that the part of the planet lighted by this beautiful constellation ought to be inhabited by Christians who are grateful to God for His having given them the privilege of living in such a fertile and delightful part of the world.

Brazil, at first sight, seems to be the most religious country on the globe. The first thing to attract the attention, as travelers approach any of its port cities, is the number of tall spires, each bearing on high a cross. In these cities are many great and beautiful churches and chapels j crosses and crucifixes appear on every side, in the public squares, on street corners, along country roads, and on the tops of hills. By the roadside, wherever a murder has been committed, a cross is raised at once. Later the spot becomes sanctified, then a place of miracle-working, and finally the site for a chapel or a church.

Brazilian Roman Catholics generally wear, hung from the neck, a rosary, a kind of necklace or string of beads, having 180 beads of various sizes. The larger beads designate each a Lord's Prayer (Padre N ossa), while the smaller ones designate, some a Hail Mary (Ave Maria), and others a Glory to the Father (Gloria Patri). A complete rosary is composed of fifteen so-called mysteries, which in turn have each one Lord's Prayer, ten Hail Marys, and one Glory to the Father! The Catholic believer must say these 180 prayers at least once each day by means of the rosary, and it is to remind him of this obligation that he wears it round his neck. To this rosary they frequently add other objects, such as small medals with an effigy of the Virgin Mary, the Co- Redeemer of sinners, as they say j medals of Saint Sebastian, the preserver against pests; Saint Braz, preserver against accidents; eyes of Saint Lucy for such as do not wish to suffer from diseases of the eye; a pendant representing a closed fist, called figa, and the signet of Solomon for such as fear evil eyes and the effects of witches' charms. Besides all these pendants from the rosary, many use scapularies and small cases in which are kept sacred relics of miraculous power, and most important of all, there must always be a small cross or crucifix! The relic cases contain so-called relics of the martyrs, such as a few hairs, cuttings of finger-nails, pieces of the Holy Cross, or some small

pieces of bones. If it were possible to gather together all the fragments of the cross of Christ scattered among the millions of Roman Catholics, not to speak of those in certain temples in Europe which claim the possession of the true and only entire cross on which Christ died-if it were possible to gather together all these fragments, they would be sufficient to make hundreds of such crosses!

Many people seem to be fully aware of this deceit as to relics, but in true resignation they say: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship 1" This popular proverb came into being as follows: a certain devout woman requested her son, on his departure on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, to bring her a fragment of the true cross on which Christ died. Having forgotten completely the errand, in the midst of his many diverting experiences, he decided when on his way home to cut off a small piece of wood from the ship which, without any conscientious scruples, he called the Holy Wood, and gave to his mother. This fragment became, strange to say, of miraculous power, and when the delusion became known gave rise to the proverb: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship I"

Material evidences of religion in Brazil abound on every side. On the streets scores of priests are recognizable at once by their strange costume, and also by their closely shaven faces and the shaven crown of the head.

Some of the customs of the Roman Catholic people quickly attract attention. When a Catholic passes a priest on the street, he almost kneels as he kisses the hand and receives the blessing of the representative of Rome. When one passes the door of a church, he reverently removes his hat, and when a funeral passes, he takes off his hat and crosses himself. When a Catholic is greatly startled by anything, he calls on Saint Braz with a quick exclamation, and crosses himself; at nightfall, when he hears the church bell announcing the hour of Ave Maria, he uncovers his head and mechanically recites that prayer. Even when he yawns, for some reason, I know not why, he makes the sign of the cross with his thumb in front of his open mouth!

In spite of these many religious forms, the truth is that the great majority of the people have no religion at all. The rosary on the shoulders with its many pendants is a sign of religion, but as a rule the Brazilian Catholic goes to bed at night, and arises in the morning, without any form of prayer at all. The Roman Church is exacting as to confession, and every true Catholic ought to confess at least once a year, or else he excommunicated, and sent to hell; but people no longer fear excommunication, and rare, indeed, are the educated Catholics who go to confession.

The chief part of the Roman Catholic worship is the mass, which is often attended on Sundays as a socia1 and business rendezvous. In certain churches the music played at mass is so worldly in character that the daily press has been obliged to censure it publicly, as has happened

in the very city of Rio de Janeiro. Most of the clergy besides being very poorly educated are. often decidedly mercenary, and make the church a veritable business organization. All acts of worship are subjected to bargaining, and the price depends on the pomp or display desired. One of the first cares of parents is to baptize the child, for Brazilian Catholics believe that to die unbaptized is to die pagan and to be eternally lost. But to baptize the child, there must needs be compensation to the priest. Later on the child must be confirmed, and this ceremony also demands payment! When the young man desires to marry, he must needs pay again, besides confession to the priest before the ceremony is performed. If there happens to be any blood relationship between the contracting parties (inasmuch as it is a sin for relatives to marry), he must pay again, and heavily, in order to remove this impediment. It is only a question of paper dispensation or rather a question of money. When a Catholic comes to die, if the family wishes the priest to go to the funeral, besides being given a carriage in which to ride, he must be paid a good fee. If the man has confessed his sins, and been absolved; if he has been properly anointed with oil, and has died even while hearing long prayers; if he has a holy candle in his dying hand, and a crucifix at his lips; certainly such a good Catholic should go straight to Heaven! But such is not the case. The soul goes to purgatory, where the only difference from hell is that the latter is eternal, while purgatory is only temporary. There is no way whereby any Catholic (no matter how saintly he may have been) may escape this terrible place of torment! All go there, even the most holy Popes. And the worst of it is that no one knows when the poor soul will get out. I remember reading a notice of a mass being said for the soul of a man who had been dead forty years; and last year in the city of Rio de J aneiro mass was said for the repose of the soul of Pope Pius Ninth I So complete is the lack of real religious feeling among the Brazilians that Dr. Julio Maria, the most celebrated of our priests of the present day, declared in the Cathedral of Rio, in an address, that the Brazilian people are really atheistic people! Note well that he did not say the cultured classes, nor the aristocracy, he did not say the middle classes, but he said the people. In the face of the social results of a practically atheistic people, Julio Maria said further: "In Brazil everything is great, except man."

What is the cause of such spiritual and moral decadence of the Brazilian people? The cause is found in the Roman clergy, who, besides being covetous and poorly prepared intellectually, are generally immoral in character, given over to dissolution and licentiousness, practised even in broad daylight. They are celibates by solemn vow, but live notoriously as if they had never made such a vow! The scandals of immoral life on the part of the clergy are very frequently registered and commented upon by the daily press and the illustrated weeklies and reVIews.

The priestly class has fallen so low in public estimation that Brazilian young men very rarely, indeed, embrace this as a career. With such a priesthood, how would it be possible for society to progress morally and spiritually? In any land the greatest handicap to religious progress is the lowering of standards of the religious leaders. This is especially true when, in addition to failure in setting a good example, they fail to teach the sanctifying doctrine of Christ, and do not give the people the Word of God.

In Brazil the people not only are practically without religion, but the religion they claim to possess they do not understand. Ask anyone in Brazil why he is a Catholic, and his reply will usually be-: "Because I was born in that religion," or: "Because it is the religion of my fathers." The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil, as a rule, has no Sunday-schools j the clergy, with rare exceptions, never even teach the catechism to the children of their parishes. The least known of all subjects in Brazil, from the lowest to the cultured classes, is that of religion.

The majority of the people are indifferent members of the Catholic Church. A cultured minority is frankly infidel, another minority is devoutly Catholic, even superstitiously so, and one and one-half per cent. of the population is Protestant.

Thank God, through the instrumentality of evangelical teachers from North America and Great Britain, the light begins to shine in darkness! The Gospel in its purity is being proclaimed, and the power of the Holy Spirit begins to fulfil these words of hope: "The people that sat in darkness have seen a great light." Even in this phenomenon of the acceptance of the Gospel, Brazil is on the road of progress. The blessed work of missionaries is bearing fruit j it must be continued and augmented j and soon Brazil will be theoretically and practicalIy- Christian.

THE GIFTS THAT ENDURE Carve your name high over shifting sand, Where the steadfast rocks defy decay- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Build you a pyramid skyward and stand Gazed at by millions, cultured they say- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Count your wide conquests of sea and of land, Heap up the gold, and hoard as you may- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW

DOWN WITH THE LILLIPUTIAN HERESY BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, S. C.

EVER since the days of the Church session," may be as earnest as the little • Fathers heresies have crept into the prayer for our own little circle. Church. There is a popular heresy of our day, not yet written down in any One of the first steps to be taken in text-book of theology, but a heresy the extermination of the Lilliputian nevertheless, and one that is retarding Heresy is the enlargement of our workour missionary progress. ing force. Not half of our church mem- bers are enlisted in the missionary work, Some one has called ;'~ the Lilliputian yet we go on planning our meetings for Heresy. We women are largely respon- the same little circle. Why [;ot enlarge sible for it. We have haloed things of the circle by bringing in others? Lilliputian dimensions, and have petted the idea that gifts and service which A CALL FOR ENLARGEMENT would seem niggardly in any other realm become most magnanimous if they be for Getting More People "In Itn missions. We have cornered the term "little" for missionary usage. Our form During a series of missionary meetof invitation has become "We want you ings in New Orleans, I was talking with to join us in a little missionary meeting." a little tot on the car. Thinking I was We ask for "a little gift," and for "a giving her a bit of news and an original little service." We invite speakers to invitation, I said: "We are going to make "a little talk," and we even suggest have some missionary stories and picthat "we will now be led in a little tures for the children to-night, and I prayer." want to give you a special invitation to be there." "Be there?" she replied with It is habit, but it is heretical habit. much the same tone the President might We are almost arriving at the point of use upon receiving an invitation to the assuming that a thing that is big must Annual White House Reception-"Be be bad in missionary circles, while some there? Why, I'm in it." That night suspicion attaches to the meetings which she sat up front and sang lustily in the offer no rows of empty pews to vindicate chorus, to which the lecture and pictures their orthodoxy. were but incidentals. Some of us are so used to being "in it" ourselves that I do not despise the day of small we make little effort to get others "in it." things, but do despise most heartily this Nine women are "out of it" for every belittling of the greatest work in the woman who is "in it," when it comes to world. missionary work. Some of us pious, overworked martyrs, who gloat over such It is quite possible for us to enlarge encomiums as "She did the work of ten our missionary circle without destroying women" ought to be ashamed of ourthe piety of the original little group. selves. No head can wear ten crowns. The gift of a million may carry with it No woman should rob nine other women the same measure of love and consecra- of the joy and blessing of doing their tion as the gift of a mite. A prayer big own work and winning and wearing enough to take in the great world cir- their own crowns. Be satisfied with documference marked out by Him who ing the work of one woman, but be said, "Ask of Me and I will give thee diligent in finding the other nine or the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos-

ninety and nine and helping them to find instead of appointing all of our meettheir own work and to do it. This may ings at impossible hours for them and be the more difficult task, but this is then berating them for not attending t your work. The martyr missionary leader who opens the church, arranges "Here Comes the Bride" the chairs, conducts the meeting, plays the organ, leads the singing, and is in Everybody welcomes the bride-everythe majority in program rendition is body except the missionary society. Parchief on the Continuation Committee of ties and receptions there are on every the Lilliputian Heresy. Make the suc- hand, at every hour, and she gets into cess of your meetings depend on just as everything-everything except the mismany people as possible, not on one sionary society. When the bride comes, woman only. why should she not come into the mis- sionary society? Try a monthly or a Gifts Differing-Some Hostesses quarterly or whenever necessary recep- tion to the brides. Get your society to Not every woman can address a meet- present a year's subscription to your ing. Hearers there would be none if all missionary magazine to every bride. were speakers. One society greatly increased its attendance and added tre- Under-Twenty and Over-Sixty mendously to its efficiency by what Meetings seemed the very simple thing of appointing two hostesses for each meeting. The Sometimes the meetings are a bit old meetings were held in the parish build- and tiresome for the girls who attend or ing, but the hostesses were charged with who should attend. Try an Underas much responsibility as if they were to Twenty Meeting, with no one over receive their friends at a reception in twenty on the program. Let the girls do their own home. Those who attended everything. Very frequently our older the missionary meetings soon acquired women are so efficient, the young the air of expectant interest common to ones never get a chance to learn how. I reception guests. The long-drawn sigh cannot make cake. I think I might have which had formerly accompanied the re- learned this delectable art, but my minder, "Oh, dear, this is the day for mother made such perfect cake and my missionary meeting," was heard no more older sister never failed, so no one in the land. The room was transformed thought of wasting any eggs and butter by decorations in keeping with the pro- on me. It would be better for us to gram for each day. Daintily kimonoed waste a meeting or two rather than not maidens welcomed the members to the have our girls and young women take Japan meeting. Children from many hold of the work. We would likely lands, with their bright costumes, gave find however, that the meetings would coloring to another meeting. Each pro- be far from wasted and that new life gram had its own attractive setting, and would be imparted to them. One of two more women, with the host of as- the most far-reaching additions which sistants' they enlisted, were "in it" each could be made to the national campaigns month. of the Laymen's Missionary Movement would be meetings for boys under A Business Woman's Division twenty. Then have an Over-Sixty Meeting. The change in the choir and Many women there are who simply other program features would be recannot attend a meeting at the time- freshing and some of the older women honored, customary hour of 3.30 P.M. might be brought in or kept from slip- Our circle would not be so little if we ping out. had a thought for them and arranged a meeting at six-thirty with a lunch,. or Giving the Musicians a Chance at eight without a lunch. What an Impetus would be given the King's business Who can ever think of the Northfield if we really enlisted our business women Conferences without thinking of that wonderful choir of girls? They have helped to make the Conference and the

METHODS

Conference has helped to make them. that our successors, the children, are not We wonder why we did not think of it in the neglected area. "Every woman sooner. Why not think now of having a member of the missionary society" will a smaller choir of girls for smaller meet- not be realized until we begin with ings? Why not a children's choir? "Every child in missionary training." Give the musicians a chance to be "in it." Not long ago a prominent soloist Reaching Outsiders was asked to sing at a missionary meeting. She did it with wonderful effect- One of the great~st results of the iveness and thanked the leader for giv- Jubilee meetings was the bringing in of ing her the chance. Be sure of your women who had formerly seen the missinger and of her song, however. Some sionary circle only from the outside. We selections can kill any meeting. A sec- had gotten into the habit of planning retaryof the Laymen's Mission~ry Meet- our meetings year after year for those ing came home some time ago with his who were "in it." The Jubilee meetings head bowed in despair. "For three suc- came along with their big program and cessive Sundays," he said, "in three dif- their wide sweep and enlisted some of ferent churches, I have tried my level the best workers the cause has ever had. best to get our laymen stirred up to do Some time ago a convention was being something in mission work. I have sat planned for a Southern city. The usual me down to mop the perspiration from addresses and discussions were planned my brow while the choir arose and to reach the usual attendants. A memsoftly sang 'Come unto me and I will ber of the program committee raised the give you rest.''' The woman who question as to whether we had a right knows how to make everything count in to go into a city, receive its hospitality programs selects suitable music. for days and give nothing in return. She proposed that a meeting be planned A rtists "In It/' Too to which the whole city be invited. No church would hold such an audience, so "Eighty-five per cent of all we know she suggested that the meeting be held we learn through the eye," we glibly in a large theatre. "You simply cannot quote from the psychologists, and get outsiders to a missionary meeting," straightway plan our missionary work some one protested. "If we do not on the bare fifteen per cent possibility. make the attempt, how will we ever get The woman who talks is not the only our message to ou tsiders and give them disseminator of missionary intelligence. a chance to become 'insiders'?" urged the woman with the big idea. The How do we know that "It floats"? meeting was planned. Frequent clever press notices aroused a general interest. From what speaker have we acquired The director of music in the city schools the knowledge of "57 varieties"? What was enlisted to train a chorus of chillecture course has disseminated the uni- dren and young people. A young newsversally accepted fact that "Children paper reporter asked to be 3$signed that cry for it"? We have simply seen it meeting, but the interest had spread so posted and printed until we are per- that his chief answered, "My little girl suaded of it. Charts, posters, mottoes! has been talking about it so much, I Let us have more of them on our walls. think I'll go round myself." Mary Present to the women who long to ad- Pickford never turned away more disdress audiences, but cannot speak, the appointed throngs than were turned opportunity of systematic education af- away that afternoon after every seat had forded by the bare walls of the Sunday- been taken. I t was a big meeting, and school and missionary society. it was not a bad one, either.

Neglected A rea Survey Missionary Story Hour Conduct one freely to determine what Another house was similarly packed kinds and classes of women and what when the children of a city were invited individuals we are not providing for in our enlistment campaigns. Make sure

for an hour of hero stories. Many chil- paign big enough to reach every church dren who had never had an interior and all the colleges. A Normal Trainview of a missionary meeting, and who ing Class for Leaders was conducted in had an impression that all missionaries the fall. A directory containing the do is to be good and die early, listened names and addresses of presidents of spellbound to stories of the finest hero- missionary organizations and of every ism to which they had ever been intro- Sunday-school teacher in the city was duced. prepared. Invitations to a Sunday after- noon meeting in the interest of Mission During Missionary Week at the Study were printed. On the preceding Monteagle Chautauqua the missionary Sunday the committee, by twos, called leaders arranged for the telling of mis- on the officers and teachers as listed, exsionary stories at the regular morning plaining the purpose of the meeting and story hour which was attended by chil- placing in the hands of each a sufficient dren of the entire summer colony. If number of invitations to be given perwe were keenly alive to the enlargement sonally to each member of the different of our circle, we would get missionary organizations and classes. The Universtories into our books and see that they sity of South Carolina, the colleges, and were among the stories told at our the Y. W. and Y. M. C; A. were interlibraries. ested. A university professor presided and the University Quartet led the Reaching Every High-School Girl music. Scores of people who came were and Boy unable to get in the large theatre which was packed to the doors. After brief Robert E. Speer was in Columbia addresses, enrollment cards were dis- tributed. These cards were signed and some time ago. He might have come afterwards turned over to the churches there and gone, having touched only the indicated. Twelve hundred and ninety theological students for whom his lec- people were enrolled for classes as the ture course was planned, but a city result of that campaign. school teacher had a big idea. She kept hammering away at her idea until it Inside Secrets of Big Meetings took shape and the Superintendent of City Schools marched every boy and girl The managers of one of our summer of high-school age into an auditorium, conferences were greatly troubled bewhere they sat most willingly for an cause they could not get the people of hour, held by the matchless story of Ion the town to attend their platform meet- Keith Falconer, with the tremendous ings. They thought a woman was prommissionary appeal made in its telling. ising the impossible when she agreed to put standing room at a premium for a Getting Missions in the Federation of missionary lecture. The speaker made Women's Clubs no change in her lecture, but planned an exercise and a children's chorus to Addresses on every phase of women's accompany it. With mathematical preactivity at our State Federation-except cision she estimated that if fifty children the greatest of these, missions. Why not were in the chorus, an attendance of have a compelling address by the best fifty-two was thereby guaranteed-inmissionary speaker obtainable? Many cluding the lecturer and the pianist. of our most gifted women have never Then, just so as to avoid all risk, she heard the appeal of the greatest work in put the meeting well after dark and, the world. Study clubs and lecture reckoning on a necessary escort to the courses on books ancient, medieval, and chorus, added fifty more to her calculamodern! Why not get our women's tions. Allowing for shrinkage in clubs interested in Mission Study? escorts in the case of two children from the same family, but counting on A City-Wide Mission Study Campaign parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts and Our city had been having a little Mission Study for years. Last year we decided to have a Mission Study Cam-

cousins, she told the janitor to have complete and capable editorial service as chairs ready. They were all needed- have the society women! The Fedeveryone of them, and more. erated Boards could syndicate enough thrilling stories from their missions, that Keeping Missions Before the Public all of the newspapers would recognize as live stuff, to run one every week. An Whose fault is it that news of the Associated Press of the Federated greatest work in the world is confined Boards could furnish a national news to such a little circle? In the press service which would reach thousands of work for a laymen's convention in a interested workers and interest hun- Southern city I was arranging for space dreds of thousands yet unreached, if we with the editor of one of the dailies. could only put down the Lilliputian He told me we could have all the space Heresy. for which we furnished "live stuff the people want." Then he smiled a pe- LILLIPUTIAN GIFTS culiar smile and said : "For a year or so I ran several columns of religious copy Belittling Our Cause to Secure the. once a week. One week it was left out Public's Cash through an oversight. Nobody kicked. The next week I left it out on purpose, To the outside public a woman's misand waited to see what would happen. sionary society is a clever scheme for Nothing happened. That's why I have the extraction oismall coin. The outnever run it since. If it had been mar- side public has had, in times not yet ket quotations or the sporting page or altogether past, some foundation for its society notes, my ph(me would have rung conclusions. The lone oyster swimming half of the night. We give the people in a bowl of soup priced at twenty-five what they want." cents, the magnifying glass necessary to find the ice cream on the plate at a mis- When women are just as much inter- sionary supper are become matters of ested in knowing that a missionary meet- popular jest. We have belittled our ing is to be held as that "the bride is to cause thinking to enlarge our coffers. wear real lace which was her grand- We have asked women to eat a plate of mother's, and pearls, the gift of the ice cream whom we should have asked groom," then editors will give space to to support a mission station or to enmissionary news-if we get it to them. dow a hospital. We have cajoled and wheedled dimes and quarters from men I heard an editor of a great daily say, whom we might have led to giving seri- "Your mission boards pigeonhole news ous consideration to sending out a misfor months that we new:;paper men sionary. We have doled out pennies would wire in as a scoop." We note and nickels and dimes ourselves, and by the daily press that Mrs. Archibald then ended our reports with, "She hath von Chancellor is soon to visit Mrs. done what she could." I have never yet Beverly Randolph Sloan. A few days heard a treasurer's report at a woman's later we note that Mrs. Archibald von missionary convention which reached an Chancellor is visiting Mrs. Beverly Ran- average too Lilliputian to merit this as dolph Sloan. Still later we are in- a final quotation, along with an expectformed that Mrs. Archibald von Chan- ant reference to "that welcome plaudit, cellor, who has been visiting Mrs. 'Well done, good and faithful servant.' " Beverly Randolph Sloan, has returned to her home. Three runs for Mrs. At the annual missionary meeting in Archibald von Chancellor's visit, in its a rural church, a full-grown person, future, present, and past tenses, yet John masculine gender, approaching six feet G. Paton once spoke twelve miles from in stature, cast into the treasury his anme and I did not know it. Oh, that nual gift. I was near him and noted some missionary hostess had been as that the coin was a brown one. He eager for the world to hear of her guest smiled and said to me, "Well, I guess as was Mrs. Beverly Randolph Sloan! the Lord always blesses the widow's Oh, that the missionary women had as mite." I think the Lord knew he was

not a widow and that He pronounced ful. She would not have considered givno encomiums on the mite given by a ing a little of her time, but she did conprosperous landowner, yet we have coun- sider giving her life, and she is in China tenanced that sort of thing for so long to-day. that the most counterfeited character in the Bible is the poor widow. We The Supreme Test should ask for larger gifts. A board secretary called on a woman and, with The greatest givers are those who some hesitation, asked for a contribution give their sons and daughters to bear of $75 for a scholarship for one boy in the message glorious. N a one can read Japan. She gave him $4,000 to erect the story of Horace Tracy Pitkin heroa new dormitory for many boys. Not ically yielding up his life in China in long ago a man declined to give a con- the Boxer uprising and think of the tribution of a single dollar for missions. cause which claimed him as little, yet he A few months later he was asked for elevated it to the supremest heights when $500 to make possible the opening of a he sent to his little boy this message: chapel. He wrote a check for that "Tell little Horace that his father's last amount. Our little requests do not wish is that when he is twenty-one he arouse a great interest. Our methods should come out to China." Dr. John have tended to making patrons and Scudder, giving up his practice in New patronesses instead of training stewards. York to go out to India, magnifies the "We have now come to the most un- work in our eyes, but there comes to us pleasant part of our program," said a the realization of the overwhelming missionary chairman at a finance session. greatness of it when we see such a man Why should it be unpleasant? Only consecrate to it everyone of his gifted because we have belittled it and made it sons and daughters, rejoicing as each so. One of our greatest joys should be heard and answered the call. in helping people to invest their money in the Kingdom. The time has been when mothers and fathers have felt shame if no son of Big Drafts on Time and Service theirs went forth to war. The time is coming when Christian mothers and Our demands for service are so lit- fathers will feel a greater shame if they tle that we seldom get beyond asking have given neither son nor daughter "tJ for "odd moments" and "spare time." follow in His train." Women have reached wonderful heights in devotion and in service, but only to Great Strength for a Great Task the causes which have demanded great things of them. A cause which de- Three boys played on a Virginia hillmands "only ten cents a month" and side. A huge boulder came crashing "what time you can spare" is never go- down, pinning one boy to the ground. ing to enlist a woman for any sublime His two comrades looked helplessly at self-sacrifice or heroic service. A board the great rock. Then they looked at secretary was at a college reception. their fellow, and without a question "Who is the girl sitting over there?" they put their shoulders against the he asked of the president. "Our vale- boulder. It gave a little. They pushed dictorian, and the brightest girl in the again and again, until the prisoner was class." "We need her for China," said free. The next day two men tried to the secretary. The president smiled at move the rock and could not. Neither the improbability of it, but the secretary could the boys move it again. With insisted on meeting the girl. He had the great demand had come a great purlearned to ask people for great things pose and a great strength. In each life for God, and in his first sentence to there is undreamed-of power which will the valedictorian he proposed that she never be manifest until some big demand give her life to China. The girl was is made on it. surprised, then resentful, then thought- Down with the Lilliputian Heresy! Let us give ourselves and ask others for that which is greatest of all.

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE a fuller development of resources, and a truer conception of the scope and purpose of T HE interest of those who read this Woman's Work for missions. BULLETIN centers naturally in the III. MEETINGS annual meeting that was held on Janu- The Federation shall hold annual meetings ary 12th at Garden City. Detailed re- for conference and the transaction of busi- ness, preferably in January, in or near New ports of committees, and the addresses York City. The meeting may be held else- where once in three or four years, if so orof afternoon and evening sessions, will dered.

be printed here as fully and as rapidly IV. MEMBERSHIP as space permits. I. Any 'Voman's Foreign Mission Board of an evangelical church agreeing to co-op- The constitution and by-laws, tested erate in the purpose and work of the organ- ization, and paying an annual fee based upon by a year of life, polished, amended and its annual income, may belong to the Fed- eration. adopted with evident enthusiam and 2. The Woman's Foreign Mission Boards pride, can now demonstrate the fine of each denomination shall be related to the Federation as one body. qualities of democracy, progressiveness (I) Each Board, or group of Boards and practical workableness. May the representing a denominational body, whose annual income for foreign misnew executive committee feel the loyal sions is $250,000, or more, may send to the meetings of the Federation four offisupport in prayer and work of every cers and ten accredited delegates.

"missionary woman"! May the new (2) Each Board, or group of Boards representing a denominational body, editor receive also much "copy," helpful whose annual income for foreign mis- sions is $100,000, or more, but less than criticism and sympathetic patience from $250,000, may send four officers and five accredited delegates. all members of the Federation. (3) Each Board whose annual income We print in this issue the constitu- for foreign missions is $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, may send three tion, and in the May REVIEW the by- officers and two delegates.

laws will appear. The changes that (4) Each Board whose annual income for foreign missions is less than $25,000 have been made are intended to safe- may send two delegates.

guard and develop the influence of the 3. The Woman's Union Missionary Soci- ety and the Foreign Department of the Y. W. smaller Boards. For instance, a Board C. A. National Board shall bear the same relation to the Federation as do the denomwhose annual income for foreign mis- inational Boards.

sions is less than $25,000 may send two The Student Volunteer Movement shall be entitled to two delegates. delegates, and will pay only $5 in an- 4. Each Board belonging to the Federation nual dues to the Federation. And each shall appoint one woman, preferably an offi- cer, who shall be the means of communica- Board not represented on the Executive tion between the Executive Committee and her Board. She shall be known as the "Fed- Committee may not only have a Fed- eration Representative."

eration Representative as a means of V. OFFICERS communication between that committee The officers of the Federation shall be a President, a Vice-President, Secretary and and her Board, but may also have the Treasurer. (The Secretary may also be the Treasurer if desired.) privilege of sending her to sit as a vot- ing member of the Executive Com- mittee. G. G. F.

CONSTITUTION OF THE FEDERATION I. NAME This organization shall be called the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America.

II. OBJECT The object of this organization shall be to promote greater efficiency in the work of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, to stimulate united prayer and study, to secure

These officers, and the Chairmen of Stand- reorganization of the life of woman. To ing Committees, shaH be elected at the An- ignore this fact is either to force Asiatic nual Meeting. The officers shall not be elig- women to preserve the present status ible to office more than two successive years. quo, or to leave the direction of Asiatic feminism in the hands of those who are VI. COMMITTEES not in sympathy with intelligent Chris- tian ideals for women." There shall be an Executive Committee, such Standing Committees on Home Base And who can measure the magnitude and on Foreign Field and such special com- of that task among the wistful, illiterate, mittees as may be deemed necessary. fatalistic, mystical people of India?

THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK Great as the task is, and challenging our most strenuous endeavor, it is a BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. task closed to men. The women who conceived the proposed Medical College "The woman's cause is man's; they rise or for Indian Women realized most keenly sink that this reorganization of the life of womankind in India is a field practically Together, dwarfed or god-like, bond or closed to men. Caste laws, religion, free…. long-entrenched custom, inclination, all forbid it; the heritage of generations has If she be small, slight-natured, miserable created such an attitude of mind that- How shall men grow? even among the men educated abroad, and in some limited measure cut loose But in the shadow will we work and mould from social fetters-it is most unusual The woman to the fuller day." to find any sympathy with the emerging of woman from her place of servitude -Tennyson. and entire subordination. They are not ready to be divorced from their all-pos- SO sang Tennyson, who in poetic form sessiveness. Because this great task is closed to men, those medical women but expressed God's thoughts after dared to venture on a pioneer strategic Him: "All one in Christ Jesus." "For movement which aims at securing the in Christ there is neither male nor fe- new woman, now preparing in our male." higher institutions of learning, who is already genuinely Christian, and tech- Contrast, if you please, His message nically and efficiently preparing her to of life, abundant life, and for every minister to the three-fold need of the creature, with the Vedic message about involuntary shut-ins among her own one-half its world: people. They believe that, through the professions of medicine and nursing, "What is sharper than a serpent's they could do something more than sing tooth? A woman. "0 Zion haste" in setting up the King- dom in· India i that in a limited, finite "What is more venomous than a way they could say "let there be light" viper? A widow." and the aching, suffering, abused bodies, the fear-ruled mindless minds, the Or with that injunction in the Ko- dumb, driven, imprisoned spirits could ran which makes lies justifiable on spe- feel new Light, and experience that en- cial occasions, but "always to a ergizing "Life-more abundant" which . woman i" or again recall the reproof a would release the potency of India's missionary administered to a young womanhood. For there, surely, if any- Brahmin youth who was using language where, our people literally and patheti- too vile to listen to, not to mention be- cally . . . and needlessly perish for ing translated: "Silence i you would not lack of knowledge. use such language in the presence of your mother!" While this mighty task is closed to "My mother taught it to me," was the quick rejoinder.

This sharp contrast briefly illustrates the scope of our great task, and challenges our utmost powers to cope with the Augean task of changing a whole nation's attitude of mind. Shailer Matthews most truly says, in The I nternational Review of Missions, "It may yet appear that the largest service which the missionary motive is to render to non-Christian lands will be found in the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

men and is an alluring challenge to pro- one." How much hindering is done fessional women it is, alas! an unoccu- through the possessive pronouns! But pied task. there is no such anomaly as a Baptist pneumonia, nor a Methodist appendi-. The Mission Boards are unable to se- citis, nor Presbyterian malaria j disease cure women at horne. They seem not is like sin in that respect-as well as to recognize the law of supply and de- others! Those forward-looking women mand j nor the almost prohibitive ex- say, "It is a mighty task, one that is pense of acquiring a medical education j vastli worth while; it challenges the and while requiring, rightly, too, the best in us j why not make a really con- highest measure of efficiency in candi- structive alliance, instead of a destruc- dates, they offer as stipend little more tive one, and together do what no one than the charwoman receives who labors of us could ever hope to do alone, to- by the day at washing and scrubbing. gether set into motion forces which will work a silent revolution throughout the Returned missionaries and secretaries empire ?" So the appeal is being made, are calling importunately for more nurses and this immeasurable opportunity is beand more doctors, and silent, eloquent, fore our big, broad women of vision, to pathetic, heart-breaking closed hospitals minister to something like 150,000,000 plead in vain, while the wail of suffering of women, through technically trained mothers and the cry of helpless little pioneer women of science. ones, and the fever-racked bodies, and the needlessly blind eyes haunt those who This great task is already inspiring have seen, who have in sam.: measure India's awakened young womanhood. A understood, and who can only offer missionary from a certain college, in themselves and plead (shall it be in writing home about the progress of her vain?) for means to make a way of es- students, said: "Certain of our students cape for "these little ones." are eager to take the scientific course so that they may become medical mis- Neither can the Boards bring enough sionaries to their own people, but we Indian women to this country for ade- are advising against it, because there is quate preparation, if that were advisable, no suitable place for them to take their for the procession of neglected children medical training after they have comin India would reach, if they walked pleted their college work." And thisfour abreast and two feet apart, from will you think of it? with four millions New York to San Francisco, and as of deaths in one year, not from the refar as Chicago back again! Have you finements of cruelty and brutality, but ever loved a child? Have you ever lost from fevers alone! Think of that endone, cherished for one brief season and less procession of remediable blindness, then "lost awhile"? Have you ever and that pathetic inhuman mockery of longed for one with all the yearning of child marriage and widowhood! Are mother love and longing? Tell me, we, indeed, our brother's keeper? Or would you want one of yours in that is it all a myth-a figure of speech? joyless procession? Would you want to protect it from disease and suffering? Not only is it said there is no suit- Would you experience joy in sacrificing able place to train doctors and nurses, for it? If you were ill or taken away, which is too sadly true, but native eduwould you want other women to cated people who are supposed to speak play the mother to that little one? Did with authority say-as they did in the our Christ mean anything like that earlier days, when the education of Inwhen He said, "As ye would that men dian women was deemed quite the should do to you, do ye even so to them equivalent of trying to teach donkeys to likewise"? How do you think He feels read-"you simply cannot train Indian at your attitude? women as nurses," which is not true, but is a task hopefully undertaken and big Our task so mighty is a challenge to united effort. We still, as a religious with promise. people, are leagues distant from that last Said a Mohammedan jurist to the wonderful prayer-"that they may be

missIOnary, "They are hopelessly stupid: of the world, the flesh and the devil" what you say will only pass through -that is psychology. To share danger one ear and out the other. I thought and delight with those faithful, fearyou had better sense than to try and less "vagabonds of Christ" who have train these people." "Wait and see," gone to the darkness of Africa-that is said the missionary; and two years later, spiritual experience. when an only grandson lay critically ill, that same man came pleading for You have them all in this book. You one of those very "people" to care for will weep as well as laugh as you read. that sick child, saying, "She is so ten- And as you wonder whether your der, and knows better than we do what Board can close its books without a to do for the little sufferer." defici t this year, you eye may fall on such a paragraph as this: A Court physician visited a mission hospital one day. After watching those "No woman so poor but she has a Christian nurses at work-who were to few coppers for the plate. . . . If I him, a high-class Brahmin of the Brah- tell you that the beach and bush tribes mins, low-caste "untouchables," whose of our mission, which had at a given very shadow would defile his path-he date an enrollment of 20,000 converts asked, with open-eyed wonder plainly writ on every line of his face, "How and a church membership of 5,ooo-if have you done it? I don't mind telling I tell you that this people gave in the you that the orderlies over at our gov- year of that date the sum of $I4,o00, ernment hospital, where my father was gathered as I have told you, and apfor fifteen years (and I have succeeded plied to the service of the Kingdom, will him), are the same dirty undependables you not be saying that this Bantu is a they were fifteen years ago; and how man of works? . . . The Lord Jesus, have you wrought this change in 'these standing over against the treasury, people'?" said with the contempt only a watches this child of His unwrap from Brahmin can curl into the words. a leaf packet or take from· a beaded "Would you mind telling me how you headdress two mites-and that is often have done it?" and often the whole fortune!"

"We believed they could if they only SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND had the chance," was the reply. "And CONFERENCES, 1917 (as reported up we have made the chance an actual possibility." This again, may I repeat, is to date) the great task, to give the womanhood of India a chance. PLACE SESSION DATES (To be concluded next month) Northfield, Mass………• Fourteenth ….. July 10-2I CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Chambersburg, Pa. ("New" Northfield) …………. First…..•…. June 2S-July 5 A RE you going to Africa this year? Winona Lake, Ind…….. Thirteenth….. June 23-30 Parties of travelers are already engaging places for the trip, with Miss Boulder. Colorado …….. Eleventh……. June 13-20 Jean Kenyon Mackenzie as interpreter. Mount Hermon, Cal. ….. Twelfth…….. July 16-21 Minnesota…………… Eleventh……. June '4-20 The guide-book, "An African Trail," Oklahoma City. Okla…… Sixth ……….June 3-10 is now ready. A rapid sale can be Denton, Texas… _…….. Fourth …….. June 10-15 easily foretold. The book is a wonderful study of a primitive people. TStuelrsIai~gO, kKlaa.n.s.a.s..•……. .. … . First ………. May 27-June 1 … . Fifth ………. August 19-26 It is more than that. To go where the globe-trotter does not-that is nov- Dixon, illinois ………… Eighth …….. July so-Aug. 4 elty. To follow lonely paths with the Franklin, Ohio………… Third ……… Aug. 6-12 white trader-that is indeed adventure. To grasp the Bantu's "subjection to Wooster, Ohio ………… Fifth ………. Aug. 17-24 three great racial ideas-gain and Monmouth, Ill. …… , … Fourth …….. July 20-29 women and fetish-it is the old trilogy Xenia, Ohio ………….. Second …….. Aug. 12-19 Tarkio. Missouri ………. Seventh ……. July 20-29 New Wilmington ……… Twelfth …….. Aug. 10-19 Princeton .. 0 ••••••••••••• FHth……… July 14-21 WANTED: Notices of Summer Schools of Mis- sions and Summer Conferences, with places, dates, programs, advertising bul- letins, names of leaders and instructors. Send promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., Chairman of Summer School Committee.

INDIA_BURMA_CEYLON signatures, respectively. Those ready

sing the Gospel or help by musical ac- First IDlpI"essions in India companiment number 76. Seventy- seven volunteered for personal work. M ISS MABEL CHASE, a Congre- This includes men, women and some gational missionary in South India, quite young people and school children. writes: None of them professed to know how, but they are willing to be taught. Fif- "I wish I had power to describe to ty-five signed for 'Preaching Bands.' you a native congregation. Upon enter- These have been divided into fourteen ing the church the first thing that im- bands and assigned to certain villages, pressed me was the general neatness and all within a radius of five miles. It is cleanliness of the congregation in con- a sort of follow-up work for the instructrast to the dirt and rags (or no rags) tion and development of illiterate Chrisof the people on the streets. Then I tians, and along with it will come many was most forcibly struck by the difference opportunities for giving the Gospel in expression on the faces of those as- message to non-Christians." sembled there from the majority of faces of those we had passed on the way. The Ho'lV an Autolllobile Helps people in the church were not different in caste or wealth; it was simply that I N India, where the government roads on their faces was a look of an alert, are among the best in the world, an awakened spirit and intelligence, instead automobile is a tremendous asset to the of sullen, animal-like stupidity and missionary who has touring work to do. wretchedness, or of positive evil. It is Rev. Rockwell Clancy, who is in charge an inner light shining through and trans- of the Methodist work in Delhi district, forming the whole bearing. Everyone has a parish including three millions of was dressed in his or her best, and all people. Under his personal direction the colors of the spectrum considerably are 14,667 Christians, of whom 1,991 intensified were assembled. The men were baptized last year. This is his often are as gay as the women. I was story of a recent tour: fascinated by the appearance of a chocolate colored gentleman clad in a vivid "On Sunday morning we drove fortypink coat, cut in European style. Most five miles and met the leaders of nine of the audience seemed to follow the villages. Here we had a two hours' sessermon with great eagerness, given sion and then drove on to hold a similar through an interpreter." conference with village leaders twenty miles away. This meeting was held Volunteers for the CaDlpaign from three to four in the afternoon. That evening we held …nother meeting REV. A G. McGAW writes from of a similar kind in a third place. The day's work included a drive of nearly Etah, in the United Provinces, a hundred miles and three meetings with India: leaders of twenty-five to thirty villages. By ordinary conveyance it would have "In preparing for the Etah evangelis- taken us two or three days to travel this tic campaign a canvass of the whole distance." congregation was secured, and volunteers indicated what form of service TFrODl. Ceylon to BelgiuIll they were prepared to undertake. From HE girls of Jaffna, Ceylon, Mission the first, emphasis had been laid on the School are interestinb themselves in necessity of preparation for such service, so that the question as to those willing world movements, a thing unheard of to join daily prayer groups and weekly not many years ago. "Soon after the Bible classes (in additjon to the regular church services) received 133 and 138

war began, when the first call came for his wife and small children were accordrelief for the Belgians, the girls of the ingly obliged to stay out of doors twentyschool heard about it. Entirely of their four hours, only going on the platform own accord they made a plan for rais- of the station at night. As this haping money. Having all agreed to it, pened in the rainy season, it meant conthey came to the office of the principal siderable exposure. When it came time one day in groups, class by class, and to load up his baggage the man who was requested that they be allowed to go leaving refused to put his things into without their dinner every day until the the car in which the Christian's things war was over and send the money thus had come. He is also having some saved to the Relief Fund. The request trouble about water. The water at the was not granted in its entirety, but in a station is very brackish, and though there very much modified form." is a well near by of good water, yet as he is a Christian he is not allowed to In "The Village of the Gods" draw from it. His comfort in prayer is very delightful and his most frequent ONE of the centers of the Indian request is that he may be able to with- mass rr:ovement toward Christianity stand the wiles of the evil one and lead others to Christ. has been the city of Nizamabad. Rev. G. M. Kerr, a missionary there, says 1.1 One Hundred Years of a Mission Press a recen t letter: THE American Baptist Mission Press "Every day adds a new chapter. I at Rangoon recently celebrated its think I referred to the 'Village of the Gods.' Well, this village came over centennial anniversary. Beginning in last night on the side of the one living r8r6 with a small frame hand press and God and Father of us all. There were a font of Burmese type, this enterprise eighty-five baptisms, and others will fol- has grown until to-day it is one of the low. As I went from house to house finest printing establishments in the I was utterly amazed at the number of Orient. The first works printed were shrines. True to their village name, the the "View of the Christian Religion," people had literally filled the place with by Adoniram Judson, and the "Catetiny temples. The number of deities chism," by Ann Hasseltine Judson, both and demons, ghosts and goblins these of which are still in constant demand. people have worshiped is simply beyond The Press has issued the complete Bible all count. What an unspeakable joy to in four of the languages of Burma and is see them definitely renounce their gods now printing an edition in the fifth. It and godlings! One other village near- has also issued separately the New Testa- 'Moonlight'-is due for reception soon. ment and several important portions of For years we have had one solitary the Old Testament. This distribution- Christian in it, but the dawn of the Sun of Christian literature has made the of Righteousness draws nigh, and the Baptist Press an influential factor in the partial light will fade in the presence of establishing and strengthening of the His Grace. These are days of the Lord churches in Burma. here. Be with us in prayer."

THardships for Christ's Sake The Marriage Tie in Assam HE missionaries in one of the sta- tions of the Marathi Mission, India, I N the Baptist mission in Upper Assam write of a Christian station master who there are now over three thousand has suffered much for his faith. He has Christians, the majority of whom have recently been promoted to a higher posi- been employed in the tea gardens. There tion. On his arrival there the outgoing is only one missionary, whose task is not station master was very curt to him, as only to train this large body of Chrishe was a Christian, and would not allow tians, but also to evangelize nearly a him to come into the house which was million non-Christians. A visitor to assigned to the station master. He and Sibsagor describes another interesting duty: "Three couples came to be mar-

FROM MANY

ried. They were garden coolies, and, as Chiengnlai Leper Asylnn> is the custom in the gardens, had gone through no ceremony of marriage at all. SIAM is spotted with leprosy. It is They merely tell the manager that they estimated that there are 10,000 of wish to live together, and when they have his permission they are considered these sufferers in the kingdom. They husband and wife. When couples who are feared, hated and cursed, and turned have been married in this way become out from their homes by their families, Christians they usually desire that the who do not know how to take care of Christian marriage service be performed them. They wander up and down the and that it be registered according to the roads, begging and utterly hopeless in Government Marriage Act. One part their dire misery. The North Siam of the ceremony is always amusing. The Mission of the American Presbyterian preacher is supposed literally to tie the Church, however, has established a leper couple together. The women wear asylum at Chiengmai on an island of saris-muslin a yard wide and several r60 acres presented to them for this puryards long. The end that is thrown over pose by His Majesty the King. In this the head is taken and tied about the haven some 200 lepers have been gathman's neck. The husband kisses the ered and live in neat brick houses amid bride, and then the couple march around cleanly surroundings. They receive the room to receive the congratulations about forty cents a week each for subof their friends. This show of affection sistence. The entire colony has become between husband and wife will have its Christian, and recently they gave out of effect in teaching a higher conception of savings from their allowance money a married life." sum equal to $12 gold, "To be sent to lepers in some other land who are less SIAM AND LAOS fortunate than ourselves."

Sialll Mission Sehool Honored This work has called the attention of all classes of people in Siam to the pRINCE ROYAL'S COLLEGE in beneficent character of Christianity in Chiengmai, Siam, where Rev. Wil- the most striking way, and will, no doubt, lead the government to establish liam Harris is principal, has received a other asylums where lepers will be segspecial distinction in the organization of regated, and as a consequence the couna company of boy scouts under the di- try will gradually be freed from the rect permission of the king, who is the terrible menace of the disease. head of the boy scout movement in that country. CHINA In Prince Royal's College every room Chinese GovernIllental Crisis and dormitory has been full this past year, and no more pupils can be taken SAILING the Chinese ship of State until further buildings and equipment is no easy matter. On March 4th can be secured. The under secretary of education recently visited the college and the whole Cabinet resigned because their was greatly impressed by all that he saw. decision to break off diplomatic relations When leaving, he said to the principal: with Germany was vetoed by President Li. Premier Tuan Chi-Jui immediately "You need have no fear whatever resigned and left for Tien-tsin, but afterthat my government will do anything wards returned on being assured that the in Chiengmai to injure your educational cabinet's decision would be accepted. work or weaken your school. Such a course would indicate naught but in- According to the President's office, gratitude and folly on the part of the the immediate cause of the resignation government. The government is grate- was a despatch to the Chinese Minister at ful for what is being done by the Pres- Tokio, committing China to a rupture byterian mission schools, and has every of relations with Germany and a union hope and desire for the success of the with the Entente Powers under certain work." conditions. The President refused his approval because, he declared, Parlia- ment must sanction all measures con-

ternplating war, as well as a direct entered actively into the work of the declaration of war. Young Men's Christian Association and Baptist Mission." President Li Yuan-Hung justified his position by Article 35 of the provisional Chinese Girls at Work Constitution, which reads as follows: "The Provisional President shall have THE following stories of two of the power, with the concurrence of the Na- girl graduates of the Baldwin School tional Council, to declare war and conclude treaties." in N anchang, China, show how effective these Chinese Christian women can be Christian Unity Demonstrated as school teachers: "WE have passed the experimental When Tao I Lin went to Li Gia :;tage," writes Rev. W. W. Clay- Dou last year, the pastor had not arson, of the Union Theological College rived, in fact he did not come until in Canton, in which British, American, school had been opened about two and New Zealand missions unite. "Our months; but I Lin went to the women, first graduates are at work, and will, organized the Sunday-school and mothwe are sure, do credit to the college, of ers' meetings, and has won her way into which they are all proud. The eight the hearts of the whole community. missions joining in the union have rea- Eight years ago she was the most unconson to be thankful for the reception with trolled child in school; now she is an which the college is meeting, and for earnest, selfless, consecrated young womthe keen interest which the Chinese an, who is winning not only her pupils Christians are taking in its work. I t is but their mothers and the women of all to them a practical illustration, to which that community to the Father. they are glad to point, of the essential unity of the Christian Church. While Then, too, there is Kiang I, who has people at home are debating the point, gone to Hsin Gan, which had never bein South China we are practicing unity fore had a girls' school; she was the only in a very practical way; and the more Christian woman in the town, a city of students of all these churches are trained some twenty thousand; she is the only together, the easier will co-operation be woman of education there now and was in the future." for months an object of curiosity; but in these nine months she has interested so In:8nencing Future Leaders many women and girls that the pastor has to have a separate service for the REV. F. M. PRICE, of Paotingfu, women on Sunday, as there would not is doing a far-reaching work in possibly be room enough for them in the morning service. touching, as he does, the students in the government military college there. A The Challenge oJ' China letter from him says: REV. FRED. R. BROWN, of Kiang- "The time spent with the military si Province, pays l.igh tribute to students is comparatively little. One service each week, followed by a Bible C. T. Wang, the Yale graduate who, it class and occasional correspondence by will be remembered, gave up his posimail, comprise the sum of our efforts tion with the Young Men's Christian for them. I only wish it could be more Association to serve his country as preand better. Since last I wrote you, I siding officer of the new Parliament. have received three young men into the He goes on to say: "With men of Church. In a few more weeks these Wang's stamp at the head of affairs, will all be sent away to their respective China will place increasing emphasis on posts of duty, but their influence and modern ideals, on Western learning, and work for the Church are not thereby -so far as a country can do-on rightlost. A group of men who graduated eousness and truth. The difficulty in last year have recently written me from the whole situation seems to be this: Taiyiianfu, Shansi, where they have China asks for our schools, our indus- tries and our commerce, deeming these

FROM MANY

important, as they surely are. But at time before, he had been given a New the same time she rejects our Christ. Testament by a missionary, and had read Why? Beca'Jse a government is neces- it aloud to his friends in the evenings.

sarily secular; and ecclesiastical politics A number of these friends now desired are pernicious, as we all know. The copies themselves, so !-Ie had come to buy result is that China's awakening is a as many as possible. Before long he was stern challenge to us to put all our avail- wending his way homeward with a large able energies into the task of Christian- parcel of Testaments strapped on his izing China's new civilization. China, back.

with civilization and without Christ, is In the village the demand for the the Yellow Peril personified." Book was so eager that many had to be Greek Church Missions in China disappointed. One purchaser died soon afterwards, and then his widow put his THE Russian Orthodox Mission in Testament away on a shelf and forgot China is composed of the following all about it. A day carne, however, establishments: Monastery in Peking; when she wanted to have her house pa- Hermitage on the Western Hills near pered. Now, Chinese people sometimes Peking ; Nunnery in Peking; five con- use newspapers and pages from books for ventual churches in Petrograd, Moscow, this purpose-though it makes a very ex- Harbin, Dalny and in Manchuria which pensive wall paper if copies of the Scrip- support the Mission in China. The tures be used; so she took down the total number of mission churches is neglected Testament and handed it with thirty-two. Of these, fourteen are in other papers to the "decorator." This the Province of Chihli, twelve in Hupeh, man was just going to tear out the four in Honan, one in Tsian-fu and one leaves of the Testament when he began in Mongolia. The Mission supports to read a little of it-and soon he three chapels and five churchyards. It put it in his pocket for further study.

is in possession of forty-six pieces of That Book became the means by which property which have been either bought the man and his whole family were con- by the Mission or presented to it. There verted.

are seventeen schools for boys and three for girls under the control of the Mis- JAPAN-CHOSEN sion, also one Theological Seminary in Peking. Other establishments main- Those Buddhist Sunday-Schools tained by the Mission are: meteorological station, library (recently built), REFERENCE was made in the Auprinting office (with more than a hun- gust REVIEW to the Sunday-school dred volumes of Chinese publications), lithographic works, galvanoplastical es- movement among Japanese Buddhists. tablishment, type foundry, bookbinder's Later reports show the surprising extent shop, paint shop, carpenters' shops, cast- to which this imitation is being carried. ing foundry, steam flour mill, candle The Buddhist sect best known for its factory, soap factory, weaver's workshop, imitation of Christianity is the Nishi beehive, dairy house and brick kiln. Hongwanji, which has a Sunday-school Board that acts for all Japan. This Board gives a banner to the best Bud- dhist Sunday-school and confers medals ITA Chinese New Testament for special merit. The child having the was in the' Bible Depot at Hong best record in each Buddhist Sunday- Kong. Presently there entered a school is given the privilege of visiting poor, travel-worn Chinese, who laid the far-famed buildings and treasures of some money on the counter, and said, the Hongwanji temples.

"Please give me as many copies of 'Jesus Book' as that will buy." On being ques- Honors for Japanese GhrlsUans tioned, he explained that he had walked THE Rev. Otis Cary, of the American thirty miles from a village in the inte- Board Japan Mission, points out rior. He went on to tell how, some the contrast between the position of

Christians in Japan at the coronation Japanese, and it is having a great inof the Emperor and at the accession of the fluence." latter's father. Then Christianity was strictly prohibited. Now among those The Red Cross in Japan honored with decorations, posthumous court rank was given to N eesima (the I T was in 1886 that Japan joined the Japanese lad who ran away from Japan, Geneva Convention, but it was not was educated in America, and returned to work for his country), and to Yama- until the war between Japan and China moto, who united with him in founding the Doshisha University. Other educa- that the Red Cross Society came to the tors honored include President Harada, of the Doshisha; Dr. Motoda, of St. attention of the public. Paul's College (Episcopal); President Naruse, of the Congregational Woman's It seemed hardly conceivable in those College; Mr. Ibara, a Methodist; and two women, one at the head of a large days, when there was yet such open hos- Presbyterian institution and the other connected with a Methodist school-all tility to Christianity, writes a C. M. S. Japanese, of course. Some Chris~ians were also included among the busmess missionary, that a badge consisting of a men who received decorations. cross could meet with the approval of Though the numerical percentage of Christians in Japan is still small, it con- the authorities. At a large and influentains material evidently preciolis to the Japanese government. tial meeting for the inauguration of a branch of the society in Tokushima, when hundreds of representatives from the outlying country districts were pres- ent, some of the Buddhist priests of the company tried to blind the people by saying they must not think that the cross emblazoned on the flags at the en- trance gate had anything to do with the Christian cross, that it was really only a Buddhist symbol with slight altera- tions. But the people in authority knew A Worker in the Slums of Kobe better than that.

A WRITER in Missions, who re- The membership of the society has cently visited Japan, was much im- reached I ~5ur2g5i,c8a2l2a. n Hospitals with all pressed by the work of one Japanese the latest d medical appliances Christian. He says: have been established in every town and "A graduate of Kobe Theological city of the Japanese Empire, while in Seminary (Southern Presbyterian), Ka- Tokyo alone there are said to be no gawa San (San means Mr. in Japanese, fewer than 3,000 Red Cross nurses and is put last, instead of first), took us working at the present time.

to see his work in the slums of Kobe. The Red Cross movement has been He showed us the most awful sights we useful in the breaking down of preju- had ever seen of poverty, filth, sin and dice: (I) From a missionary point of disease. Eleven blocks of huts, six feet oviuetw~finaltlhacltasisteshaosf caused people from society to take an square, in which four or five people must interest in the teaching of the Cross, and sleep each night at a cost of two cents in the case of some it has been their first each make up the slum district. In one step toward a belief in the crucified. and of these huts was an eighteen-year-old Risen Saviour. (2) From a philangirl with her hand eaten baawbaeyinwhi~thr lep;osy, yet holding a little thropic point of view, in the way its sym- arms. All they can hear of Jesu~ lJ pathy and practical help have stretched what Mr. Kagawa tells them each mght out in this present crisis not only to as he preaches on the ~treets. Like Jesus, Great Britain, but also to Russia, Ja- he is living right among- them, for he pan's former enemy.

and his wife showed us their one little Japanese Official.. Interested room where they cook and eat and sleep I N the course of a three weeks' evan- gelistic tour, accOl?pan,ied by a n~tive and where he wrote that splendid Life pastor, and taking WIth hIm ster~optlcon of Christ in Japanese. This is the first slides illustrating the life of Chnst, Rev.

Life of Christ written in Japanese by a

FROM MANY LANDS 30

Earl R. Bull, a Methodist missionary in whole circuits. Everything is on a per Japan, had an interesting experience on capita basis, counting all on the church the island of Yonabaru : roll, for one is expected to do some preaching before being made catechumen "One night we went to Awase, on even. The banners are held for one the south coast, where 2,000 listened year, and then, if the church does not with great attention to the story of remain the best, the banner changes Christ's life and death. Following this hands for the year. meeting, the mayor of the village, public officials and others, gathered in their An Anti-Christian Boyeott club building and asked for a second meeting. To these forty serious-minded "you cannot imagine what our Komen we explained the necessity of religion (which is entirely lacking in that rean Christians have to face in the place) and then told what Christianity way of opposition," writes Rev. V. R. stands for. When the meeting ad- Turner. "Recently a whole village unjourned, the officials invited us to open dertook to crush a church located in it. up Christian work there, offering the I t was the custom of the village to obuse of their club house, free. This place serve a heat~en sacrifice annually, :,nd presents a new and most hopeful field." every person III the Village was reqUired to make a contribution. The Christians P.·eaehing Competition in Chosen refused to contribute. They told their fellow townsmen that they were Chris- IN 19 I 3, at a helpers' meeting, the tians and could not take part in heathen Korean pastor remarked that there vorship.

was a cooling of the church's zeal for This enraged the men of the village. preaching and that something should be They had a meeting and passed a resoludone to rouse it again. After much dis- tion that all who did not conform to cussion it was resolved that a report was the established custom should be noted to be made each Sunday or each month and that all friendly relations with them on three items: Number of people should be discontinued. No one should preached to, number of Scriptures or engage even in con-lersation or trade portions sold to unbelievers, number of with them.

new believers. Such a boycott would have made ex- In counting the number preached to, istence well-nigh impossible for the Christians, but happily it was never a man may preach each day in the week carried out. After the plan had been to the same man or to a different man, concluded, even to the extent of a writbut the count will be seven at the end ten agreement with every man's signaof the week. If he preaches to a crowd, ture, the officials found out about it and he reports the number of those who seem commanded the villagers to destroy the to listen fairly well. Just asking a per- contract and stop any such doings. The son whom he may meet whether he be- command was necessarily complied with. lieves in God does not constitute preach- The Church is prospering now, and I ing and is not counted. believe a good future is in store for the work." In reporting books sold, Gospels or whole Testaments are counted as one Mis"ionary Edueation in Korea volume. They are supposed to be sold at face value, but books given for noth- I T is gratifying to learn from the reing are not to be counted. New believ- ports which are now coming from ers are not to be reported until they have Korea that the educational regulations attended church a month or six weeks promulgated by the Japanese governand have their names put on the church ment are not interfering as seriously with the work of missionary schools as at first roll. seemed probable. The law has been Banners made and paid for by the interpreted by the Japanese officials to apply only to religious teaching as a part Koreans are given in the spring to the of the official curriculum and as in no best churches in each helper's circuit, and three larger banners to the best

way forbidding religious teaching out- break come between the United States side of the official schedule of hours and and Turkey, even if it issued in war, it classes. would not imperil the 200 American missionaries there. Possibly they might Charters which are entirely satisfac- have to leave the country, but he does tory to the mission boards concerned not think that they personally would have been secured for the Union Chris- suffer any harm. His cheering outlook tian College of Korea and the Union coincides with the opinion of Secretary Medical School, located in Seoul. The James L. Barton of the American Board, future of both institutions has been in who hopes that friends and relatives in doubt since the promulgation of the edu- this country of the board's representacational laws, but the new charters tives in Turkey will not be unduly congranted appear to safeguard fully their cerned over the situation, which, in Dr. opportunity to do constructive Christian Barton's judgment, does not involve any work. physical danger to our missionaries. Moreover, it is not necessary to assume Winning Korean Boys that American missionaries would be forced out of Turkey, even if war arose. T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- Canadians connected with the Board, ciation in Seoul is reaching boys of who are essentially British subjects, have many different kinds. An educational not thus far been disturbed, and it department consisting of day and night might be that the authorities would recschools is doing fine work. One special ognize the super-national character of feature is a school held in the evening missionary work even in a state of war. and taught by volunteers. The scholars are all poor and are eager for an educa- nulletins froln Turkey tion. An example of the type which attend this school is a water carrier who T HE following items from the varilives three miles in the LOuntry and has ous stations of the American Board not missed a single night. The Bible in Turkey give a composite picture of classes have embraced the schoolboy, the conditions in that land: working boy, office boy and the messenger boy. For the students, classes in Hadjin: Miss Olive Vaughan is alone English, Japanese and their native working for Moslem women and chiltongue have been held. The Japanese dren, the Armenians being gone. She officials of the city have donated the use writes: "Don't allow any pressure to be of a baseball diamond to the Associa- brought upon me looking to my leavtion. The physical department activities ing." Sivas: Since Miss Fowle's death have been the means of drawing a total Miss Mary Graffam has been alone. attendance of 17,668. The equipment She says the Turkish officials are frienditself consists of a volleyball and base- ly and the German consul most anxious ball outfit, gymnasium floor and a leader to serve her. Gorta: Mrs. Leslie is busy of physical activities. With the opening with 250 orphans, whom the Turks have of the fall activities the schedule of the forced to become Moslems. M arash: gymnasium is crowded. The boys' di- Forty-five hundred refugees, wholly devision is open from 8.30 A.M. to 9.30 pendent upon our missionaries. A intab : P.M. and the games and reading mate- Eight thousand dependent refugees; rial are in constant use. A count kept girls' school open; hospital running of those making use in some way of the smoothly. Tarsus: School full of small boys' division in the first five months boys (orphans), Mrs. Christie in charge. after its opening totals 24,756. A dana: Dr. Haas very busy at hospital. H arpoot: Original inhabitants all gone; MOSLEM LANDS others coming in; many Moslems among those in need. Van: City in ruins; Safety of Turkey Missionaries Raynolds, Yarrow, Maynard working from Erivan; refugees pouring in by SO good an authority on conditions in thousands; relief work well in hand.

Turkey as former Ambassador Henry Morgenthau believes that should a

FROM MANY

Trebizo nd: All is quiet; Russians in gees, and eve"rything is going to be control; school being continued; Mr. dearer and dearer now, we expect a and Mrs. Crawford refusing to leave on great famine. The price of every sort furlough. Marsovan: Government in of food is nearly six times more than possession of all our buildings; mission- three years ago, and it is the same thing aries "graciously" allowed a few rooms; with clothes, etc." forty soldiers per day dying of typhus in mission compound. Brousa: Thirty- Work in Syria Continues one thousand families were robbed of all and deported. Smyrna: The population COMMUNICATION with Syria is being Greek was left undisturbed; col- slow and letters are rare, but the lege running over with students, even with tuition fees advanced. Constanti- latest report received from Rev. Wilnople: Flour selling at $45 per bag; liam Jessup, D.D., indicates that the kerosene $8 per quart; Gedik Pasha greater part of the mission work in Syria school crowded with pupils from promi- is going on as usual. nent homes, tuition rate advanced to provide electric lights in place of oil; "we The preaching in the churches and are thankful for something to eat and the teaching in the schools is being carwear." ried on much as usual, with a few excep- tions. The Theological Seminary has Sufi'ering in tile Near East no class this year. The men are serving the colors. The Syrian Protestant Col- I N behalf of the Committee on Syrian lege is proceeding much as usual. The and Armenian Relief, it is stated that school for girls in Beirut takes no boardwhile for the present no aid can be sent ers, but has a good attendance of day to Syria, the calls for help among Ar- pupils. The school in Sidon for girls menian and Syrian refugees in Egypt, takes no boarders. Gerard Institute Trans-Caucasia and Persia, all of which (boys) takes boarders in the fifth form are easily reached, are much greater than and is continuing the Normal Training its resources avail to cover. Illustrations Class which finishes its course this year. of this are seen in the following reports: The rest of the pupils are day scholars. The boarding school for boys at Sukh el From Busrah, lower Mesopotamia, Gharb is in charge of Mr. and Mrs. this word comes: "The poor are dying Scherer, who are now living there. of hunger, and those of the men left at home and able to work are unable to The Change!i!il in Palestine secure enough to sustain the lives of their families. The poor of Bagdad and A WRITER in the Christian Ob- Mosul and surrounding country have server believes that the great changes seized everything movable, so that there which have been brought about in Palesis universal misery and want. No sup- tine since the war began are indications plies of any sort are coming into the that God is preparing for some striking 'Arak. No trade route is open, save that fulfilment of His promises in the Land of Syria, and Syria is worse off than of Promise. Ready means of communithe 'Arak." cation were needed; and what the "un- speakable" Turk would not have accom- A native clergyman in U rumia, Per- plished in a century, the German did in sia, writes as follows: "The number of a few months. Straight military roads refugees here is from twenty-five to have been built in the desert, the Bagdad thirty thousand. It seems to me that line has been extended through Southern the hardships of this year are greater Judea into the region of the Suez Canal, than last year, as the people from fear and a railroad runs from Jerusalem, last year were not able to sow, and last through Hebron and Beersheba, to a summer we never had a good harvest, spot near the Suez Canal, from which and also we have not had good crops; spurs run into the Sinaitic peninsula. It and as there are a good many thousands is claimed that in a week troops and of the Russian army and so many refu- war material can be transported from Constantinople to the Canal. In the desert, which formerly offered only scat-

tered pools or wells of brackish water, of this land, they had to work secretly, at fixed distances artesian wells have and if they disposed of half a dozen been driven, which afford an abundant copies they thought they had done well. supply of fine, cold water, and, by the Within the past two months one of these overflow of these wells, the desert is cities was visited by a worker from the blossoming like the rose. British and Foreign Bible Society, and in ten days, in spite of the opposition of At Beersheba, a few months ago, only the mullahs, he sold over 400 copies of four miserable Bedouin huts existed, the Scriptures to Moslems. In that time near the. old historic well of the patri- he also met three men who gave every arch. To-day a city is found there, with evidence of being earnest enquirers; two thousands of inhabitants, electric lights, of them have since left the place and war magazines, garages, etc. Hebron gone to a neighboring town to receive has become a city of importance, its further instruction from a missionary." population has doubled, the value of property has been greatly enhanced and Another missionary writes: "In a vila modern park has been laid out. The lage a boy bought a New Testament and city throbs with life and the whole land spent his time, when not at work in the of Palestine is apparently in the birth- fields, reading it and explaining it to throes of an absolute resurrection. groups of villagers. Though an uncul- tured lad, knowing nothing but how to Cannon on Mt. Calvary read Persian, he had a wonderful insight into Scripture truth. I was amazed at THE transformation of Palestine in his ready interpretation of difficult pas- war times has already been mentioned sages, and his lucid exposition. By the daily reading of God's Word to his in the REVIEW. A Russian, writing in neighbors he has awakened a real interthe Sviet, describes further how the est in Christianity." native land of the Prince of Peace has been turned into a scene of war and From Meshed come striking accounts bloodshed. He writes: "Jerusalem is at of the sales of the Bible in the dispensary present simply overrun by Turks and waItmg-room. Mr. Esselstyn says: "A arrogant German officers. The heights man who bought a Testament came in of Calvary have been transformed into again and said, 'You cannot understand a battery. The marble and jade columns how much we are enjoying the Testaand statuary, which have for centuries ment in our house. We read it every ornamented the place where our Saviour night. It is very sweet.' I t has become suffered, have been removed to give way popular for all classes of people to buy to two Krupp cannon, which are being the Scriptures, and even the illi tera te used for target practice, the targets hav- buy them, saying they will get some one ing been mounted on the slopes of Mount to read to them. We have been told re- Olivet. The place where Christ taught peatedly that the Persian Gospels are His disciples the Lord's Prayer has been being used as text-books in the native fenced in with a wattle and barbed wire schools of Kuchan and Meshed." fence. Mount Olivet, whence our Lord ascended, is the favorite center of ma- AFRICA neuvers. Shouts, shots, bugle calls, abuse, hatred, and blood-that is the The Caml' at Port Said atmosphere now surrounding the locality which for two thousand years has been T HE work of caring for the thousands the greatest sanctuary of the world." of Armenian refugees assembled at The Word of God in Persia Port Said continues. Miss Mary E. Kinney, who has recently gone out, A MISSIONARY in Ispahan, Per- writes soon after her arrival: sia, is impressed by the foothold which the Bible is gaining there. His "My work is to take charge of the comment is as follows: crochet department, which employs over 200 women and girls. It is a great op- "Less than a dozen years ago, when portunity to get into the hearts of the the colporteurs visited the sacred cities people, I am sure. At present I have

FROM MANY LANDS

considerable difficulty speaking to them, hard for the native peoples to get along. because their dialect is such a mixture Very little money is in circulation. The of Armenian, Turkish, and Arabic, but French Government, now in charge of they understand me better than I do the Kamerun district, will not take the them and the young people nearly all 5 and 10 pfennig pieces and the people know Armenian. It is pathetic to see can scarcely gather up enough silver to how pleased they are that I know Ar- pay the tax of four marks. No trading menian rather than Turkish. It is quite is being done, nor work of carrying unfortunate that the English people loads to the beach, and no construction working here under the Government work of any kind, so there is no money cannot talk to them, because they need coming into the colony. love and sympathy so much. They have evidently been an independent people- The medical work at Lolodorf is industrious and thrifty-but without smaller on account of the scarcity of education, just simple mountain people. medicines, and also the fact that money The life here is an unnatural one, of is being taken out of the country and course, and it is hard to live from five none coming in. ( Up to the time of to ten in a tent-often several families the war the medical work in West Aftogether. The first feeling of exaltation, rica, aside from the missionaries' salaries, too, has passed somewhat, of course, and was self-supporting.) the monotony of the desert gets on their nerves. We need much patience and Yet, in spite of these trying condiwisdom and abounding love. I pray tions, the spiritual work is going on. A God I may have the love that buildeth recent communion service at Lolodorf had 2,235 in attendance; the following up. " Sundays an average attendance of 850 persons; the centers ten miles away ::1 Girl Students in Cairo each direction will probably average 300 more each. In the villages are now seen I T is said of the American Mission many young men in their homes who Girls' College at Cairo: "The college were seldom there before, being emmight well be called the melting pot, ployed in factories in the interior. They for into it we pour Persian, Egyptian, are having a chance to think and are Turkish, English, French, Greek, Rus- coming to the services. sian, Spanish, Rumanian, Bulgarian,' Armenian, Syrian, Italian, Swiss, Arabian Largest C. E. Society in the World nationalities, and Jewish, Mohammedan, Coptic, Protestant, Greek Catholic, Ro- "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor man Catholic, Maronite, Bahaist religions, with all their various branches Society in the world is not yours," and divisions, and from all this mixture writes a missionary to Africa. "It we turn out, or we always hope to turn doesn't even happen to be on this side of out, the happy, healthy, Christian col- the globe. Over in the heart of the lege girl. All these nationalities and Dark Continent, on the equator and th.:: religions meet together in one room for Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly two prayer and to listen to the simple, sweet thousand young people of the Bantu race gospel story. hold the record. Think of it-one thou- sand nine hundred and seventy-six active "The aim of the school in keeping members! Imagine hundreds of loyal the unity of the family unbroken has been black folk under a clear tropical sky on realized this year when, in spite of the Friday night (for that is when they war, Turkish, Mohammedan and Egyp- meet), with their hearts filled to overtian Christian girls have kept their flowing with love for their great Destrong friendships for each other." liverer, singing such familiar hymns as 'I will follow Jesus.' Think of the Conditions in the Kamerun young men of purpose eager to give their testimonies and timid women hesitating WAR conditions in the West Africa to speak, yet ready to die for their Mission of the Presbyterian Lord."

Church in the U. S. A. have rendered it

IInporting Bibles Into Nigeria at Mbereshi, Northern Rhodesia, when the directors' appeal reached the Cen- I N Nigeria, West Africa, some four tral Africans there. Rev. W. Fresh- million of the people are Ibos, who water translated the letter of the dispeak one language, though with wide rectors and read it to his people on Sundiversities of dialect. To meet the re- day, with explanation and exhortation. quirements of these people, what is called He thus describes the sequel: "It was the Union-Ibo version of the Bible has decided to hold a day of thanksgiving, been translated by representatives of the the Saturday preceding our quarterly missionary societies working in Nigeria, communion being appointed for this and published by the British and Foreign purpose, when it is usual for many peo- Bible Society. This version recently ple to come in from the surrounding reached West Africa. Archdeacon Den- villages. The day was made a general nis, of Ebu, Owerri, in the C. M. S. holiday at Mbereshi, so that we might Mission, describes the arrival of a con- give ourselves unencumbered to the signment. News is brought to the mis- service of thanksgiving. The day evension station that cases have arrived at tually arrived. Some of the Christians the nearest point on the river. Imagine even came in on the Friday evening. a line of 124 African carriers, each with Others began to come in good time on the regulation load of sixty pounds on the Saturday. By three o'clock a his head, walking in single file along the crowd had gathered under the shade of narrow track through the bush. Twenty- the trees, with their gifts on their heads five Bibles in a tin-lined case make a or in their hands. After hymn and load, so that the porters carry 3,100 prayer, and a very few words, the givcopies. One hundred and twenty cases ing began, the women bringing their take some stowing away when storage offerings first. It was a serious and an room is limited and precautions have to earnest business, for the people gave be taken against the depredations of willingly. The gifts were varied, inwhite ants. If the demand for Bibles deed. They included three head of catkeeps up to the present level, the 3,100 tle, two sheep, one goat, nine fowls, copies will be sold within a year. bangles, several hundreds of bracelets, a hoe, several axes, several hundreds of "Elijah" in west Africa pounds of flour, two or three hundreds of pounds of corn, nuts, potatoes, I N the Sierra Leone Protectorate, a pumpkins, mats, pots, soap, a pair of Mohammedan named Waliku has scissors and several other trifles." given out that he is commissioned by the Government to destroy the secluded Indian Christians Help Soldiers groves, known as the "Porro Bushes," which are associated with the tribal mys- T HE Army Young Men's Christian teries, and that Islam is to become the Association of India continues its State religion. As proof of his authority service in East Africa. Its work conhe showed a picture of the British King, sists mainly in managing the entire field which was merely one of a series of war canteen service for the Expeditionary pictures sent out from England. To Force, in visits of cheer and helpfulness stem the evil, a statement suited to the to the hospitals, and in the maintenance case has been issued, with the Governor's of institutes and hostels. Secretaries of consent, by Archdeacon Cole and the the Association follow each of the desuperintendent of one of the American tachments which are campaigning in the missions in Sierra Leone. "bush." Very recently the opportunity has come to start work for negroes in Oxen in the Collection East Africa, and it was due to the fore- sight of Mr. Carter, the National Sec- N0 more thrilling and picturesque of- retary for India, during his stay in fering to the London Missionary America, in securing Max Yergan, that Society in its recent financial crisis has a negro secretary could be sent for this been reported than the mountain of gifts in kind that were brought together

FROM MANY

work, wHich promises so well. Several based upon force an 1 self-interest and more consecrated negro secretaries are not upon love, with which the children needed. are made too familiar.

Throughout the year efforts have The Gospel In Spain and Portugal been continued for the German prison- ers of war interned in India. Although I N consequence of changes in the ad- many of the prisoners have now been ministration of the laws, the Evan- repatriated to Germany, the work con- gelicals of the Peninsula are now able tinues, and will do so as long as there to preach and work freely in districts are men in need. Probably the most they were unable to visit in the past. far-flung piece of work of the Indian In both lands, the decay of superstition Association is what is being done for the has led to a reaction of extreme unbelief, small body of Indian prisoners of war and unfortunately the Roman Church in Germany. Weekly gifts of tea, curry is more rooted than ever in its proclama- powder and Indian condiments are sent tion of superstitious practices that appear them. incredible to Protestant Christians. The Virgin Mary is openly preached as the EUROPE joint Redeemer of the world, and the honor paid to her is as great as that paid War and Child Morality to our Lord. In fact, there are many more images of the Virgin in "the land THE United Board of Sunday Schools of the holiest Virgin" than there are in England has been making a study memorials to our Saviour. Every man and woman who comes out on the side of the effects of the war upon child life. of Christ has to make a sacrifice. Iso- It was learned that juvenile delinquency lation is his fate, and the life lived must in London has increased 40 per cent. be pure and straight, as this is expected "The war has created an excitement in by the people. The influence of conthe minds of the children," says Cecil secrated lives has been one of the greatest M. Chapman, the metropolitan magis- helps to the work of the Evangelicals, trate. Sir Edward Troup, of the Home who have broken down opposition in Office, has issued a circular to the magis- many quarters and have won respect trates in which he states that he "has where they were formerly despised. under consideration representations respecting the recent increase in the num- A Bit of India In France ber of offenses by children and young persons under sixteell years of age." A N English Young Men's Christian "Punishable offenses have grown in sev- Association secretary, Mr. A. K. enteen of the largest towns of England Yapp, who has recently spent three about 40 per cent," and he adds, "the weeks on a tour of inspection of the increase in the number of juvenile of- Association centers, describes an experifenders is mainly caused by an increase ence which sounds more like India than of nearly 50 per cent in cases of larceny, France: but there are also more charges of assault, malicious damage, gaming, and "I had an interesting experience in an offenses against the educational acts." Indian hospital hut. That, too, was The causes for this "loss of discipline," crowded, and the men were sitting round which is widely commented upon, are trestle tables enjoying an Indian feast. the absence of fathers who are in the We had served out to us Indian bread, army; depreciation of the school influ- curry and rice, sweets, apples, oranges, ence on account of shortage of teachers walnuts, raisins and exceptionally sweet and keeping school only part time; the tea. 'Yapp Sahib' was then asked to leaving of school for work at an earlier declare the hut open, and my brief speech age, there being now from one hundred was followed by three elaborate adand fifty to two hundred thousand chil- dresses, one by a Mohammedan, one by dren between the ages of eleven and a Brahmin, and another by a Sikh. A thirteen released from school to do war- stately Indian advanced, placed a gartime work; a low type of patriotism

land of chrysanthemums and roses NORTH AMERICA around my neck, and a similar one on that of the commissioned officer, also Mr. AJDerican Church Gains McCowen and Mr. Callen. He then handed me a lovely bouquet, and sprin- T HE churches of the United States kled the remainder of the petals of the have not suffered financially from the Bowers over our heads. It was good European war and the increased cost of afterwards to hear all those men give living, nor has their ordinary rate of three cheers for the Young Men's Chris- growth been reduced the past year, actian Association." cording to the report of the Federal Council of Churches. Protestant, Ro- Belgian heIief in Holland man and Eastern Orthodox Churches had in 1916 an aggregate of over IN Holland's budget for 1916 no le3S 40,000,000 communicants or members, than one-eighth of the nation's ex- crossing the forty million mark by penditure was allocated for the main- about 17,000. The net increase of the tenance and relief of the Belgian refu- year was 747,000, or 204,000 more gees. This shows concretely the noble than the increase for 1915. efforts made by the Dutch in behalf of the refugees settled temporarily within In 1890 the total religious strength its borders. But not only has the State was 20,618,000, so that in twenty-six itself spent money; there has been an years the net increase has been 19,399,- equal disbursement of voluntary aid in 000 or 94 per cent., while the gain in the work of relief organization. From the population of the country for the the first days of the war Holland wel- same period has been about 39,000,000 comed without any selfish reservation or 61 per cent. The churches, thereall the panic-stricken Belgians who came fore, gained faster in proportion than flying over the frontier. Spontaneously the population. local committees sprang up in all directions, and, in addition to general private Of the gains in 1916, about 216,000 hospitality, camps were organized with were of the Roman Catholic and some extraordinary rapidity for the housing 500,000 of the Protestant bodies. and relief of the destitute. In four Among the latter, 136,000 are credited large camps are now concentrated some to the Methodist, 132,000 to the Bap- 16,000 persons who have neither friends tist, and upward of 79,000 to the Presnor means to find hospitality like more byterian and Reformed group. fortunate refugees. These camps are complete cities of refuge, fully provided Dr. Carroll, the compiler of this rewith hospitals, creches, dispensaries, iso- port, presents a chapter, indicating the lation wards, and schools. Doctors, distribution of communicants and popunurses and nuns give their services, and lation of the chief world communions they work in conjunction with the So- of Protestantism. The Anglican comciety of Friends, whose organization is munion has an estimated population of one of the most remarkable features of 26,758,000 in the world, the Baptist of the scheme of relief. But in addition to 2 I ,000,000, the Congregationalist of the poorer refugees thus provided for, 4,355,000, the Lutheran of 70,500,000, there are over 80,000 being relieved the Methodist of 32,418,000, and the othewise throughout the countrv. The Presbyterian and Reformed of 30,800,- various forms of relief are being con- 000. It is shown that the prevailing tinued, and they are as ample and as estimates of the strength of Proteshearty now as in the first months of the tantism are far too low, and that nearly, war. America may well learn a lesson if not quite, 200,000,000 are Protestant from Holland in the large-hearted, joy- members and adherents. ful relief of the suffering neighbor in spite of personal hardships brought on by WOInen and International Friendship the war at one's very doors. AT a conference held in N ew York in January, under the joint aus- pices of the American Council of the World Alliance for Promoting Inter- national Friendship through the

FROM MANY

SUMMARY FOR 1916 NET GAINS FOR 1916 ….. .. DENOMINATIONS ~~ ….,. ..,, 8=.&<l .l!l I~ 815 .l!l ..c:: 81S '8'" ..c"~:: 8"8 '8'" ~" o·~ ~ 0 ~ ..c:: 0': 0 Adventists (6 bodies) ……….. , ………… , 1,501 2,794 112,054 268 52 5,707 Baptists (15 bodies) .. , .. , …………….. , .. 43,911 57,734 6,534,132 365 101 13….41….,,….78….57o9 Brethren (Dunkard) (4 bodies) .. , … , …… , .. 3,645 128,594 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies). , …………. 1,295 10,566 ………9……1. ……….3……5 Brethren (River) (3 bodies) ….. , ………. , .. . '224 4,903 Buddhists (2 bodies) ……….. , ………. , .. 403 3,165 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies) …. , …………. 15 105 33 74 4,927 24 Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) (7 bodies) ……… 404 475 485,500 66 56 18,00 492 .2..1.9 220,732 d90 25 ti.2.,3..29 Catholic (Western) (3 bodies) …………….. 20,129 …. Christadelphians ……………………….. …. .

Christians..•……………… , …………. 1,066 35 …. …. Christian Catholic (Dowie) ……………….. 15,447 14,330,370 70 1,500 1,360 106,159 17 5,865 Christian Union……………………….. 365 330 16,825 5 10 525 Church of Christ Scientist ……………….. 2,998 1,499 85,096 170 85 'd6i Churches of God (Winebrennarian) ………… 434 484 28,033 d6 d9 …. 7 Churches of the Living God (Colored) (3 bodies) . 101 68 4,286 …. …. ..d.7. d1 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies) ….. 140 150 9,772 59 148 • 0.' 4 Church Transcendent…………………… 2 3 d9 d283 'd23 Communistic Societies (2 bodies) ………….. 3 10,074 Congregationalists……………. , ………. 5',974 13 1,989 6,106 790,488 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ……. , ………. 8,424 11,182 1,337,450 386 d769 44,053 ..d…2…8 ..4..,.6…62 Evangelical (2 bodies) …………………… 1,572 2,573 209,917 ……..8 Faith Associations (9 bodies)……………… 9,572 Free Christian Zion Church ………………. 241 146 1,835 20 15 d92 .d.3.4. .d.7..66 Friends (4 bodies)………………………. 1,379 964 …. 119,371…. …. 1(i,6..9.o Friends of the Temple…………………… 3 3 376 ….4 German Evangelical Protestant. …………… 59 34,704 …1.1 German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1,089 66 274,787 Jewish Congregations………. , ………….. 1,084 1,389 143,000 1,769 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……………… 4,260 1,713 415,000 125 33 18,000 ….. Lutherans (21 bodies) …………………… 9,847 15,289 2,454,334 159 20 20,150 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 bodies) ………… 663 577 62,900 34 d80 Mennonites (12 bodies) …….. , ………….. 1,488 813 64,796 12 53 3,465 136,176 Methodists (16 bodies) ………………….. 41,800 62,783 7,608,284 62 …5.5 71 3 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………………. 148 147 21,859 …. ….. Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches………… 50 204 6,396 ..d.1. 135 2,71o Pentecostal (2 bodies) …………………… 36,119 1,011 1,013 121 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………………… 13,885 16,298 2,171,601 43 d86 67,562 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ……………. 5,680 8,134 1,078,435 59 d7 26,739 Reformed (4 bodies) ……………………. , 2,223 2,808 514,543 68 26 11,941 Reformed Catholic……………………… 7 3,250 Salvation Army………………………•.. 3,225 6 28,203 ..'2..6..4.. "26 539 967 Schwenkfelders ………………………… 6 1,072 …….. ….2.9 Social Brethren…………… , ………….. 15 6 1,262 ………… …….. ………. Society for Ethical Culture……………….. 7 17 20 6 2,450 1,147 Spiritualists…….. ". " ……………….. ….. 1,500 200,000 Th~os~phical So.ciety ……………………. 174 6,45968o Umtanans ……………………………. "504 472 5,861 United Brethren (2 bodies) ……………….. 4,092 2,247 71,110 d8 3 366,877 62 70 .1..0.2 .3.,3..0.0 Universalists………………………….. 662 865 58,300 ….6 48,673 – – – Independent Congregations ………………. 267 879 – – – Grand Total in 1916 …………….. 182,843 225,321 40,016,709 2,643 117 746,669 Grand Total in 1915 ………… , …. 180,000 225,204 39,270,040 1,312 d289 542,962 d. Decrease.

Churches and the Federal Council of their most effective contribution to the the Churches of Christ in America, promotion of international' friendship more than one hundred specially invited and world-justice through organization. outstanding leaders spent the larger The members of the conference reprepart of a day in considering how the sented twenty-one denominations, and Christian women of America may make were for the most part the leaders and

officers of the principal organizations of sionary Convention in Lexington, Ken- Christian women in the country. After tucky, February 20 to 22. A strong full and spirited discussion it was unani- national note was sounded in the keymously voted that the best results would note "America Must Not Fail" in her be secured by having women "become duty to her own people, to other nations an integral part of the organization of or to God. Dr. J. S. Lyons, of Atlanta, the American Council" and "represented said that God had challenged America upon the Executive Committee," and a first to occupy the continent, second to committee was appointed to bring this establish a free constitutional governabout. ment and now to exert a powerful in- fluence for God in all the world. WaR 20,000 Too Many? There was an unusual number of J OHN R. MOTT states that the men strong speakers and a spirit of devout of the universities and colleges who enthusiasm. are fighting in the trenches constitute a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ. Wasilington Goes Dry He refers to an early criticism of the Student Volunteer Movement and its I N spite of all they failed to do, the famous) watchword: "The Evangeliza- United States Congressmen passed tion o~ the World in This Genera- some good measures during the recent tion.'! 'It was criticized because it Congress. Among these was a prohibiwould be too much of a strain upon the tion law for the District of Columbia to colleges of the world to furnish "twenty go into effect after November I next. thousand new missionaries, men and The vote was 273 to 137. Most of the women, in thirty years to accomplish this opponents of the bill were from New task." Not long since a cablegram from York, Boston, Baltimore, Philadelphia Germany asked Dr. Mott's permission and Chicago. They also passed the to translate a book that it might be sent Reed "bone dry" amendment barring as a Christmas present to 43,000 Ger- the shipment of liquor into prohibition man students in the trenches. In other states. words, the universities of one nation had put into the trenches twice as many men The Senate bill does not prohibit the as were asked for, men and women, to importation of liquor for personal use, go into all the world as Christian mis- but abolishes the 300 saloons in the Dissionaries in thirty years. The other day trict on November 1, and absolutely a very impressive volume came from prohibits the sale or manufacture for Oxford, giving the names of 11,000 sale of intoxicants after that date. Oxford graduates and undergraduates, who have entered the war. The num- Prohibition Victory in Newfoundland ber from Cambridge is a little larger. In other words, these" :two universities SINCE January 1 the new law in have put into the fight, in less than Newfoundland forbids the import, three years (and about twelve per cent. of them have been killed already), as manufacture or sale of intoxicating liqmany men as were wanted from all the uors, and no alcoholic compound will be colleges of the earth in thirty years. obtainable except for medicinal, manu- "You will never again," says Dr. Matt, facturing or sacramental purposes. In "hear me making such small demands order to prevent evasion of the law a upon young men and young women in long list of patent medicines has been our gener~tion." placed under the ban. The druggists having petitioned the legislature not to Tile Lexington C!>nvention put upon them the obligation of carry- ing stocks of liquors and dispensing them A BOUT 3,000 men, including 1,500 on the prescription of doctors, the gov- registered delegates, gathered at the ernment has provided a public controller Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Mis- through whom medicinal prescriptions will be filled and supplies obtained for manufacturing, while provision is made whereby the various churches can have

FROM MANY

their own agencies for importing wine schools in Buenos Aires, with its 1,800,- for sacramental use. It is figured that 000 inhabitants. Now there are four the colony's annual "drink bill" was such classes, using the Beginners' about $1,000,000. Graded Lessons, and the habit is spread- ing. One lady writes that her chil- LATIN AMERICA dren's favorite game is "playing" Sun- day-school, and that there is nothing they A Missionary Report froID Mexieo enjoy so much as going to Sunday-school, now that their classroom has been made REV. R. R. GREGORY, of the so attractive with little chairs, black- Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, board and sand-table. They now come to Sunday-school twenty minutes ahead who has recently returned to his work, of time, eager to get into their little is encouraged to find how well it has classroom, and it is not uncommon to been going on. He writes: find some of them bringing some little stranger-friend whom they wish to in- "I never saw the people so anxious trodlice to their fine class! and keen for education for their children, yet there is a dearth of good teach- Japan's New Islands ing material and also funds to establish schools. Would that the United States T HE islands of the Caroline and as a whole could realize that $1,000,000 Marianne groups, Pelau, Yap, gold would go a great way in uplifting Ponape, Kusaie, Jaluit, etc., for a time the masses through education. ruled by Germany, are now being nomi- nated "Japan's New Islands." Be- Last month our town (Zitacuaro) tween them and Japan a regular steamer had been alarmed many times by Za- service has been established, and the patista invasions. They have burned Japanese are losing no time in subjecting several small towns nearby. It makes them to their civilizing process. The plans for the future work uncertain and largest of these islands is Yap, which has very hard to formulate. It also brings a population of over six thousand, mainly uneasiness all around. native, but included before the outbreak of the war, forty Germans, twenty I t seems to the congregations good to Japanese and Chinese and an Englishsee the missionary again in their midst. man or two. The other day I visited among one of the congregations two days and held East and West, commenting on these family worship in their homes. In spite new possessions of Japan's in the South of misery and suffering because of Seas, says: "If Japan as the governing typhus and other sicknesses, which left Power does not carry with her the orphan children and widows and meagre Gospel of Christ, then that must come provisions for their bodies, I found a to the islanders from another source. living faith and it rejoiced my heart to Here is the trouble. Samples of the be with them." difficulties thus created have been seen already in Korea and Formosa. Japan The SundaY-School Popular has, indeed, been a disappointment to the many who believed that her heart was A TWO-MONTHS' visitation of readily opening to receive the truth of the west coast of South America the Gospel, and that she might even now has just been made by Rev. George P. have been proving herself a powerful in- Howard, Sunday-school secretary for strument under God for the evangelizathat continent, under the World's Sun- tion of other peoples in the East." day School Association. On this trip, Mr. Howard has covered the coast from The American Board has German Concepcion and Temuco in the south, to missionaries at work in the Marshall Lima and Callao in the north, and has Group. Word of their well-being has spent several days in each city visited. recently come to the Board, after a long break in communications. Mr. Howard has been organizing the Cradle Roll and Beginners' Departments all along the line. Six months ago there was not a single Kindergarten Department in any of the fifty Sunday

ODI'l'UARY NO'l'ES of the Rev. J. W. Lloyd. He was ac- JO$epb K. Greene, of 'rBI"key cepted as a missionary in 1900, but did not sail for the mission field until Oc- F EW missionaries of the American tober 20, 1906. He went as an honor- Board have been so well known in ary missionary, the first representative the United States as was Dr. Joseph K. of the Cambridge U niversi ty Missionary Greene, who died at Oberlin, 0., on Party-a band of Cambridge men February 10. pledged to go into the mission field, or to support those of their number who do He was born in Auburn, Maine, in so. After a few months in learning the 1834 and was graduated from Bowdoin Hausa language he began work among College and Union Seminary. He the Suras, a pagan tribe in the Bauchi sailed for his field in Turkey in 1859, highlands, at Panyarn. A second staand entered into the manifold labors of tion, Kabwir, was occupied a year or the ordained missionary in such a way as two later, and in 1915, after great diffito endear himself not only to his fellow- culty in obtaining the consent of the workers, but to the people for whom government, Mr. Lloyd occupied Per. they were working. While in Turkey Dr. Greene was editor of newspapers Robe:t-t A. Haden, of China printed in Armenian, Greek and· Turkish. ONE of the recent losses due to the war is the death of Rev. Robert For thirty-eight years of his term of service he was located at Constantinople. Allen Haden. the American missionary Since his withdrawal from the field in who was drowned when the French 1910, he has done very effective service steamer Athas was torpedoed in the in speaking. Very recently he published Mediterranean. Mr. Haden was one a valuable book on Missions in Turkey, of the influential Presbyterian Amerientitled "Leavening the Levant." Dr. cans in China. Greene was a devoted missionary, a superb Christian gentleman, a friend to During the thirty years or more that everyone whom he met, and one whose he spent in Suchau, he built up the Elizpresence added joy and inspiration to abeth Blake Hospital, which originally every gathering he graced. consisted of a small one-story building, into a great hospital set in beautiful Mark B'. Grier, of China grounds, with all kinds of wards and a splendid laboratory. Besides being a REV. MARK B. GRIER, of the hospital where thousands of Chinese North Kiangsu Mission of the were treated, it was a great school for teaching Chinese women nursing and Southern Presbyterian Board, China, Chinese men to become physicians. died January 6th at the home of his brother in Due West, S. C. Mr. Haden spent most of his time making tours of the country preaching Mr. Grier was the senior among the and instructing Chinese. His works in missionaries of Sutsien, an important educating and civilizing the Chinese city on the Grand canal, near the Shan- were so well known that he could go tung border. He won a large influence to any of the great American and British among the Chinese of the upper classes, companies and get anything he wanted particularly through activities in relief in the way of labor, engineering help, of famine sufferers and as principal of transportation and raw materials. Sutsien high school for boys. He leaves several children and a widow, who was He lived in a small bungalow, eating formerly a member of the Shantung mis- meals as meagre as those of the Chinese sion of the Presbyterian Board. with whom he worked. He spent noth- ing on himself, and all of his money w. Rey ••J. I~loyd, of Afl.°ica went to his family in Switzerland, where his children were being educated. The THE Church Missionary Society an· Chinese converted by him numbered announces a great loss to the West- thousands.

ern Equatorial Africa Mission by the death at Kabwir from blackwater fever

and History of the Federal well says that in this time of

Council of Churches of Christ in crisis, when existing customs are every- America. By 'the Rev. Elias B. San- where being challenged and the very ford, D.D. 8vo. S. S. Scranton Co., existence of civilized society seems threat- Hartford, Conn., 1916. ened by the world war, it is essential that we should raise anew the question The title of this book suggests a vol- as to the nature and grounds of our ume useful for reference, but not par- Christian faith, and should ask: ourticularly interesting reading. However, selves whether the enterprise in which the book is interesting as well as useful. we are engaged is a practicable one: It combines the charm of autobiography worthy of the allegiance of sensible men. and history. The author tells us how Especially is this inquiry appropriate in it came about that, after he had passed a country where Christianity is a mishis fiftieth birthday, he was brought into sionary religion, facing older faiths special relations with the movement for which also claim universality. But in co-operation in Christian work until he truth the issue here raised transcends all hecame the first Secretary of the Federal local or national limitations. The ques- Council of Churches, a post which he tion whether Christianity is a practiheld until advancing years compelled his cable religion is not simply a missionary retirement. Now, at the age of seventy- question; it is a human question. three, he writes of the beginnings and development of the movement which has And the world's answer is negative. attained such large proportions and "This war with all its horrors is the which promises so much greater things direct result of the fact that the men for the future. Perhaps the book might in control of the policy of the leading be called one of reminiscences rather European nations, whatever their perthan of history. It is personal and sonal attitude toward Christianity as a chatty to a delightful degree, with many private faith may have been, have dereferences to prominent Christian men, liberately accepted the thesis of its social living and dead. The author has ren- impracticability and have been sustained dered a great service to the cause of in this attitude by the public sentiment Christ by collecting these facts while of their respective countries. When we they are still fresh in his memory and follow back the present situation to its while he is able to clothe them with such remoter causes, we are led to a story of human interest, while the future his- selfish exploitation and conscienceless torian will find much material here that cruelty in which everyone of the nahe will need. tions, without exception, is to a greater or less degree involved. There is not Is Christianity Practicable 1 By Will- one who can say, 'I am blameless.' iam Adams Brown. 8vo. $1.25. To all alike the call comes to national Charles Scribner's Sons, 1916. repentance and national reformation. When the war is over and the questions This question is the title of a book by of reconstruction are to be faced, this the well-known Professor of Theology question will have to be answered by in the Union Theological Seminary, those responsible for the terms of peace; New York. It consists of five lectures whether the philosophy which underlies delivered in Japan during a recent visit the diplomacy of the past two generato that country which the 1j.uthor made tions is still to control, or whether from as the Union Seminary Lecturer on the mere point of view of human pru- Christianity in the Far East. The dis- dence and reason, if from no higher cussion goes straight to the heart of the ground, it may not prove wise to try a crucial problem of the age. Dr. Brown

different method? If the former alter- nation is the final unit and that no native shall prevail, we know what to humanitarian considerations should be expect. After a breathing space, longer allowed to stand in the way of the na- or shorter, there will be a renewal of tional interest." He declares that "war, what we have been experiencing in Eu- not simply in its consequences, but in its rope on a scale as much more portentous ideals, is the uncompromising foe of all and terrible than what we now see, as in which as Christians we believe and the forces which in the meantime modern for which we ought to <;trive." He l:olds science shall have evoked will be vaster that Christ's teaching is eminently sane and more appalling. N or is this all. and that it can really be put into effect With the rapid education of the great socially, nationally and internationally, peoples of the remoter East, it is already 'as well as individually. He believes certain that in a time longer or shorter, that the time has come for the Church but distinctly measurable, these unnum- to preach with new power what Jesus bered millions of men, hitherto largely called the "Kingdom of God," which aloof or quiescent so far as the Western he defines to "mean the new social order world is concerned, will be drawn into in which the principles of Christ shall the vortex and increase by their new dominate all the relations of life; a so- reserves of power the terror of the im- ciety in which trust shall replace fear, pending cataclysm. love take the place of strife, co-opera- Against this tragic background stands tion of selfish competition; in which Jesus' program for humanity, "universal helpfulness shall be the test of greatness, in scope, spiritual in nature, a society of and the supreme reward, the consciousbrothers bound to one another by com- ness of having deserved well of one's mon ideals, common aspirations, and kind."

common experience. Is it possible to This is a remarkable book. I t is a realize such a society in fact? Is force missionary apologetic of a high order, to be supreme in the world, or is there since it deals convincingly with the something stronger still-the love that grounds of our belief that Christianity bears and forbears, that 'suffereth long is a world faith which can be reasonably -and is kind,' that 'taketh not account of presented for universal adoption. It is evil,' that 'rejoiceth not in unrighteous- broad in vision, catholic in sympathy, ness, but rejoiceth with the truth'? Is clear in thought and expression, and Christ to be the ultimate conqueror or profoundly Christian in tone. It is a the Superman of Nietzsche?" If these small book, only 238 pages, and with questions must be answered in the nega- large type at that, but the very essence tive, there is no hope of the future either of. religion and of statesmanship is in for the Church or for the world. The its pages.. If the world is ever going to former must confess its inability to find its way out of the darkness and dominate the lives of men and become tumult in which it is now involved, it a mere side issue, and the latter must must do so along the path which Dr.

go on fighting to the end of time. Most Brown so clearly points out in this men agree that Christianity is practi- volume.

cable for individuals, but the question A Master Builder. The Life and Letnow is whether it is practicable for so- ters of Henry Yates Satterlee, First ciety as well as for the individuals who Bishop of Washington. By Charles compose it. H. Brent. 8vo, 477 pp. Longmans, Green & Co., 1916. Dr. Brown answers this question with a clear and confident affirmative. He is not a pacifist in the popular meaning Dr. Satterlee was for fifteen years of the word, but he combats the policy assistant and then rector of a country of militarism, "which creates the dan- church at Wappinger Falls, N. Y., then gers against which it warns." He in- for fourteen years rector of a great city sists that "as Christians we cannot ad- parish in Calvary Church, New York mit the nationalist's contention that the City, and for the remaining twelve years

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of his life Bishop of Washington. This ager. Some, as teachers and mlSSlOn- was a career of rich, strong, developing anes, laid the foundation upon which service, built on solid foundations, Jesus New China is rising; one represents the Christ Himself being the chief corner- modern physician in the westernizing- of stone. He was a sincere, large-minded, medical practice in China and has him- direct, loyal Christian man, and a wise self fought the plague in Manchuria and courageous leader of Christian men. with the bravery and by the methods of His life contains pertinent and inspiring the West. Some, as long-time residents lessons for all Christian workers who of China, have seen the revolution in its would do solid and enduring work and inception, its development, its outbreak i it teaches much that is important in they have known its leaders and in some missionary service and policy. It fell cases have taught them as students.

to Dr. Satterlee to discern and to de- Still others are authorities on the com- fend right principles with regard to the plicated international situation in China; missions of the Protestant Episcopal some of whom have themselves taken Church in so-called Roman Catholic leading parts in one of the most impor- lands. The problems which arose in tant events of the past couple of years, the course of the discussions were very the loan negotiations. Still others are difficult, but he saw clearly what was Chinese; some of them are students, the right way and he walked in it and while others have held important posi- led his church in it. Bishop Brent, his tions in the new Republic of China, and biographer, whose own work has been are living evidence of the influence of to establish and extend the Church in America in the Chinese revolution, for the Philippine Islands, is well able to they themselves are graduates of Ameri- appreciate Dr. Satterlee's service in this can higher institutions of learning."

regard. He was also a true pastor and The developments described are no pastor of pastors. His methods in help- longer the recent developments. The ing and inspiring his clergy are such scenes have shifted in ways that could methods as characterized "the training not be foreseen. But the historic ma- of the Twelve" and ought to be in prac- terial which is presented here is not af- tice in every foreign mission station. fected by the later changes. Indeed, it Bishop Brent has done the work of a is made all the more valuable, especially biographer with characteristic good such a paper as Mr. Drew's admirable judgment and good taste, and while the account of Sir Robert Hart. The judg- life he describes was not a brilliant or ments presented are individual judgments unique life, it was true and noble and with the freedom and the limitations good and its manly and godly influence characteristic of individual judgments of will endure. great corporate experiences, but they are in the main the judgments of competent Recent Developments in China. Clark and sympathetic observers, and this vol- University Addresses, November, ume which records them is a valuable 1912. Edited by George H. Blakes- historic record of much that might not lee. 8vo. G. E. Stechert & Co., otherwise have been preserved.

New York, 1916.

These are the papers and addresses Our Eastern Question. By Thomas F. presented at a conference on China at Millard. 8vo, $3.00. The Century Clark University, Worcester, Mass., Co., New York, 1916.

November 13-16, 1912. Of the speak- If one distrusts or dislikes Japan, he ers, some, as the editor, Professor will read this volume with large satis- Blakeslee, says, "knew the Manchu faction. If one is pro-Japanese, he will dynasty in its old days, and were deco- find some difficulty in disposing of the rated by the Imperial Court for distin- facts which it presents. The author has guished service; one carne into close long been a student of Asiatic problems.

personal touch with that almost unap- He has traveled widely in eastern Asia proachable sovereign, the Empress Dow- as a newspaper correspondent and he has been for five years editor of The China "( e) The great European war de- Press of Shanghai, the only American stroyed the international balance of newspaper in China. He writes, there- power in the Far East, creating a condi- fore, as an expert in Far Eastern affairs, tion which enabled Japan to disturb that with ample sources of information and region, and by reaction also to menace with the journalist's instinct for facts the peace of America. and for an effective way of stating them. After a few chapters on the Revolution " (f) Constructive action by the in China and the efforts at reconstruc- United States is required to help re- tion which the Chinese are making, he create that balance of power." devotes five chapters to Japan's aggressions in China, which he handles with- The chief difficulty that we have with out gloves from the viewpoint of strong the book lies in its evident anti-Japanese sympathy with the Chinese. He then attitude. We say this not because we takes up Japan's world policy and her have any disposition to defend the course relations with Great Britain; after of the Japanese, but because we believe which he discusses in several powerful that some of the facts are susceptible of chapters the relations of Japan to the a different interpretation, and that a United States. He closes with chapters more complete and balanced statement on "America and China" and the "Need might justify a less alarming conclusion. for a Positive American Policy." The In the present inflammable condition of 543 closely printed pages, including international relations, it is easy to devoluminous appendices giving the text scribe real difficulties in a way which of treaties, official <agreements and diplo- aggravates them and tends to precipitate matic correspondence, form a volume of the very dangers which are feared. Nor great interest, very able and very valu- should we overlook the fact that Ameriable for the number of facts which it cans themselves are partly responsible collates. The author's conclusions are for the strain that now exists. It is not stated as follows on pages 253-254: Japan's fault that our Pacific Coast States are treating her subjects so badly " (a) Japan is making deliberate prep- and we should not be surprised that she arations in anticipation, if not actually resents it. in expectation, of a collision with the United States. The Klondike Klan. By Rev. S. Hall Young. Illustrated, 8vo. 303 pp. "(b) Japanese popular thought and $I.35. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sentiment have been deliberately pre- York, 1916. pared for this eventuality by the Government, and are hostile toward the Alaska and the stampede for gold, over snow-capped mountains and down United States. roaring rivers, with the thermometer at "(c) While the Japanese Govern- times sixty degrees below zero, form the backgound of this thrilling missionary ment and press have formulated and love story. I t is worth reading-full stimulated this sentiment in Japan, a of realism, of human interest, of sym- Japanese propaganda in America has al- pathy with nature and with God. The most succeeded in lulling that nation story never grows dull, and while the into a false security, and has exerted an whole book is a missionary history, it is influence to prevent and retard measures so natural that sympathy will be drawn to prepare the United States against an to missionary work even from those who armed clash. have been antagonistic.

"( d) The fate of China, the stability The story is based on facts and many of the Monroe Doctrine (now embrac- of the characters are drawn from life or ing the new ideal of Pan-Americanism), are composites. Others are ideals. Th~ the balance of power in the Pacific author has spent many years in Alaska Ocean, and whether a yellow peril ever and gives from experience an excellent will become a reality, are questions in- picture of life there in one of the best cluded in the outcome of the relations missionary novels we have read. of Japan and the United States.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1916

FOlQ

SSIONA~Y FI:RES 1. C. T. Vang, the Christian president of the Cburcb senate, states tbat the two points which mission scbools need to emphasize are scholarship in the Chinese language and industrial education. (See page 572.) 2. One of Carranza's ministers accepted a Bible given by a ·missionary and exprest his appreciation especially because of its convenient pocket size. (See page 583.) 3. It is tbe custom of tbe Kru natives to cledicate their farms at rice-cutting time with human sacrifice. The "devil doctor" makes a medicine from the blood which is supposed to guarantee large crops. (See page 598.) 4. The greatest peril in war is not from shrapnel or mines; it is not from lack of food or sanitation: it is from the moral and spiritual degeneration of the soldiers. This peril is being met most successfully by Christian workers. (See page 620.) 5. Christianity is provir;g its power by transforming the outcasts of India. This is also a powerful argument to the upper classes. (See page 594.) 6. A city-wide Cbristian social service program is one among many valuable activities carried on under Princeton University auspices by the Young Men's Christian Association of Peking. (See page 609.) 7. In Paotingfu, where fifteen American missionaries and many Chinese Christians were killed by the Boxers sixteen years ago, 700 students in the military college reccntly asked for Bibles. These were presented by a Chinese business man. (See page 565.) R Eleven thousand children in Hawaii are being educated in Japanese, as well as American schools, and are thus receiving conflicting conceptions of God, home, and the family. (See page 563.) 9. Over five hundred Mohammedan students in Cairo recently accepted in- vitations to a stereopticon lecture given by Rev. Stephen Trowbridge on the Ii fe of Christ. (See page 633.) 10. Tho no battle was fought between Christians and Moslems in Persia, one- fifth of the Christian popUlation of Urumia district perished in five months. The missionaries saved thousands from death-both Christians and Mos- lems. (See page 586.)

Hon. C. T. Wang, vice-president of the Senate in China, resigned that office when

Yuan Shih Kai turned toward the monarchy, and became General Secretary of the Young Men's Chrhtian Assodation of China. Mr. Wang had held a very important position during the revolution. and was one of the framers of the Republic's constitution. He was caned to take a place in the Cabinet of the new Republic, but during all this time he retained his relation to the Young Men's Christian Association. ~1r. W~ng has declined various political positions, and has refused large salaries, but when President Li requested him to reorganize the Senate after Yuan's death, he felt it to be a duty he owed to his country. it augurs well for the cause of Christ in China to have him assume this responsible position. He will probably be one of the leading forces in China. I ARY E IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.8 AUGUST, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.8 Old Series New Series 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111III 111111111111111111111 11111 SPIRITUAL ENGINEERS IN EUROPE through the British and Foreign Bi- ble Society. There has never been THE work of the Y. M. C. A. anything like it in the distribution among the soldiers in Europe of the Scriptures. One prison camp has 50,000 Russian prisoners shut involves the sending of men, whom up till the war shall end; only about John R. Matt calls "spiritual engi- one in fifteen are given work to do; neers" into the prison camps, hos- all their time on their hands-nothing pitals and battlefields. These work- to do! Austria, Germany and Rusers may be the means of a reforma- sia have given full permission' to tion and regeneration in many Eu- work in prison camps. So now, in ropean countries-if their work is every country except Turkey, Amerspiritual as well as social. They ica has the opportunity of ministerwrite letters for the men, who can ing to these five million six hundred not see or can not sit up, to their thousand military prisoners-and no families and friends, who do not other country can have that opporperhaps even know where they are tunity. or whether they are living or not. These friendly ministries will never The method of work is to build a be forgotten. simple hut in each camp, with room for lectures, entertainments, religious N ow the door is open in Austria- services, five or six hundred books in Hungary and ill Italy. Two million different languages, a room for writ- Bibles have been sent out through ing, one for the orchestra. One of the Bible Society of Scotland, nearly the doctors said the orchestra was as many through the American Society, and three and a half million The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIn-W, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nOr for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EmTOItS.

the best thing to ward off insanity. W. Thwing, "are now waking up to the It is like going from darkness to need of progress and change. They day to go from a camp without music have started an Educational Bureau to one that has it. and Progressive Society here and are The next step is to organize socie- publishing new books and discussing ties to work among the thousands, to the questions between Christianity take a census, ask the men what they and Islam. They publish a maga- want to study. In each camp where zine in Arabic and Chinese.

the "huts" have been established there "The spirit of conservatism is are from 1,700 to 3,000 who are changing and Chinese Mioslems are studying arts, science, politics and beginning to feel that they must in- trades. The men who want to study vestigate. Their sacred book the are taught by college graduates, edu- Koran (Chinese 'Heavenly Classic') cated men, so that not a dollar need has been more than a thousand years be spent for teachers or secretaries, in China, and has been intoned by and all are put to work. It is chang- their priests in Arabic in all parts ing prison life from a process of phy- of the land. But never would they sical, mental and moral deterioration translate this sacred book into cominto one of character-building, in- mon Chinese. Now, however, things crease of efficiency, and service to have changed. The Chinese are planone's fellow men, and wide evangel- ning to translate. the Koran and Ism. have recently translated and published the first chapter into Chinese. Some It is the function of Christians to of the leaders told me that they proclaim the coming dawn; that is, wished to come into more friendly that the good will conquer the ill; touch with other faiths and they have that love will vanquish hate; that Christ read tracts about the Bible. One can make nations, as well as individu- Chinese Moslem said 'Foreigners have als, strongest where now they are translated the Koran into English, weakest; that where sin did abound German, French and other languages. Christ shall more abound. Must we say there are no Chinese to do it? It must be done.' It will be "How incongruous it would be," says Dr. John R. Matt, who is an interesting work." now again in Europe, "at a moment Christians should aim to lead these when whole nations are stretched on a Calvary Cross, for any Christian Moslem inquirers to study the law to continue to lead a selfish life or a life of ease! Rather may we plac( and the Gospel, which are confirmed ourselves afresh at the disposition of by their prophet. Some terms used Christ, henceforth to do His will in the Chinese translation of the and not our own, cost what it may." Bible are offensive or not clear to them, so that it would be well for I CHANGES IN CHINESE ISLAM the Bible Societies to issue a special MPORTANT changes are taking edition of the Gospels for the Chinese place in the spirit of the Chinese Moslems. Now is a time of great Mohammedans. "The leaders of the opportunity to bring to them the Gos- Mohammedans in Peking," writes E. pel of Salvation.

OF THE

THE NEW CRISIS IN HAWAII THE TURKS AND AMERICAN MISSIONS T HE Hawaiian Islands, long ago, I T seems inconceivable that the ceased to be a foreign mission field. So well did the early mission- Turkish Government, after reap- aries do their work that the islands ing the benefits of one hundred years are now called Christian. A new of unselfish service on the part of problem has, however, entered in the American missionaries, should now large influx of Asiatics and the next seek to destroy their work or seize ten or fifteen years will determine the property which represents such whether these people wi11 become a large amount of American money.

Christians or will themselves be a Letters from Turkey, however, show menace to the Christian institutions that such is the case. The govern- and ideals. Within ten years, many ment is seeking to expel the mission- thousands of Hawaiian-born Asiatics aries from the interior. They have will have reached their majority and already driven out those who re- exercise the full rights of American mained at their post in Marsovan, citizenship. If these Asiatic-Ameri- Sivas and Caesarea, and have seized cans drift into irreligious living, the mISSIon property. This is only' a social and moral dangers of the slight token of what might be ex- Islands will be greatly increased. pected if the United States should There are 12,206 Japanese, Korean break off diplomatic relations with and Filipino children in the public Germany and Turkey.

schools and 2,471 in private schools President George E. White of Ana- in the Hawaiian territory. The pub- tolia College has been in Turkey since lic schools.are giving them an English 1890, and is at the head of a grow- education, but 11,000 are in Japanese ing institution with 400 students.

public schools and are getting an President White writes: "On May Oriental education with their Ameri- IO our gateman brought word that can education. For the most part, the city governor had come to call.

these children attend the Japanese I found not only the governor but Buddhist school each day before and the commandant of gendarmes, the after their attendance in the public colonel and the chief of police. The school. The Oriental parents in governor stated at once that he had Hawaii see that their children pass- called to requisition our buildings ing through the public school, are whether used for hospital, school or likely to become Americans. As a residential purposes, and to send us result, II,OClO children are being Americans to Constantinople; this taught in two fundamentally differ- under orders of the general com- ent ideals of life, two conceptions of manding the third army, and owing God, home, and of the family. The to strained reiations between Ger- problem of the Hawaiian-born Ori- many and the United States.

ental is exceedingly complicated. Noth- "Before my associates could come ing short of the message of the Chris- together, the governor had sealed tian missionary is equal to the trans- our safe and was proceeding to seize forming of the heart and life of these the college buildings. We requested people into genuine American citizens. an opportunit.y to communicate with

W our Embassy, but he rejected it, and THE REVOLT IN ARABIA said that the Embassy was closed; HAT may be the result of the that relations were strained to-day; present revolt against Turkey would be broken off to-morrow; and in Arabia none can forsee. It is an- the next day there would be war. other sign of the politica:J disintegra- "The hospital where over 500 tion of Islam. The spiritual center Turkish soldiers have been treated of Islam is the place of the prophet's gratis under Red Cross auspices, with nativity and truimph in Arabia- its furniture, instruments, drugs and the Moslem pilgrimage cities, Mecca supplies, was occupied from that and Medina.

hour. Many officials bore themselves in When at the outbreak of the great a friendly personal manner and many world contlict the Sultan and the individuals of the city as they suc- Turkish Sheik-ul-Islam, proclaimed a ceeded in reaching us offered cordial holy war against the "infidel," they sympathy or suggestions for action. failed to reckon with this Arabian "On Sunday forenoon, May 14, the dislike for a Turkish overlordship commandant brought the final word and also with the British prestige in that while relations between Ger- the more fertile regions of the great many and America were understood Arabian peninsula. The Shereef of to have improved, still, as this re- Mecca, custodian of the prophet's gion was reckoned to be in the zone tomb, himself a descendant of the of war, all foreigners were to be prophet's family, raised three armies, excluded. The Governor made clear which he committed to the leader- that Americans must leave the war ship of his three sons. A Turkish zone and go to Constantinople; and garrison stilI holds Medina, but the that all our buildings and premises Hejaz railroad has been destroyed, would be requisitioned for the purpose cutting off reenforcements, and the of a military hospital. Arabian forces are menacing the tlank The Turkish Government is also of the Turkish-German army, whose taking steps to undermine and coun- destination was Egypt.

teract the Christian character and Civilization as interpreted by the teachings of such famous institutions English is a boon when it carries not as Robert College, Constantinople only material prosperity but freedom College for Women, and Syrian Prot- of faith. As the Arabs of Arabia estant College at Beirut. It is earn- are generally in friendly relations estly hoped, however, that the nego- with Great Britain or under its po- tiations conducted through the Ameri- tical control; the Moslems of India can Government and boards of trus- are fighting in Europe under the tees will lead to a friendly settlement British banners, and the Algerian and the continuance of the work Moslems are fighting valiantly for at the close of the war. In case France, this Arabian revolt splits the the Turkish Government should be Moslem world into two warring weakened physically as a result of halves, with the pilgrimage cities the conflict, we believe that the and holy places already, or soon to Turkish people will be resurrected be :in possessiion of Moslems affili- into newness of spiritual life. ated with the allied powers. The

16 ] SIGNS OF THE

partitioning of Islam and the upris- Bibles to those who desired them.

ing of the Arabian may help to seal Recently the military students sent to the fate of the eastern campaigns. the American Board's worker a list Bagdad, Jerusalem and Damascus are of 700 names of those who wanted old seats of Arabian power and the Bibles, and the questions the students pressure of revolt may help to seal ask of the missionaries show a genu- the fate of Turkish armies fighting ine earnestness and determination to in the Caucasus and on the shores know what is at the bottom of the of the Aegean and the Black Seas. Christians' faith. Thus China-the The British promise to respect the unchanging–{:ontinues to change and shrines of Islam has had the effect the great need is not quantity but of allaying the fears of Moslems, and quality in Christians.

the revolt in Arabia may mean the MASS MOVEMENT IN CENTRAL ultimate control of the peninSUla by AMERICA civilized powers. THE ~ass movements and political MARKED CHANGES IN CHINA and mtellectual upheavals in India, SIXTEEN years ago, in 1900, the China, Persia, Egypt and elsewhere Boxers killed fifteen American show clearly that we cannot tell what missionaries in Paotingfu, China, and a day may bring forth in missionary thought that they had destroyed the work. Great transformations may be "foreign" religion. To-day in the wrought suddenly. In Uganda and same city Christianity is a hundred- in all the surrounding country there fold more in evidence than ever be- have recently been many new evi- fore. On "East Street" is a sign dences that the Spirit of God is mov- which reads "Gospel Hall, Preaching ing among the people. A writer in Every Night, Free Reading Room." the Uganda News says: "The per- Here business men, young military sonality of a chief, the example of students in uniform, stolid looking a neighboring tribe, the general de- soldiers from the barracks, students sire to rise out of a state of savagery -also in uniform-from the govern- and ignorance, combine to draw men ment schools, ricksha coolies, and by the thousand into the visible now and then a dignified teacher of Church, notwithstanding every check the old days walking slowly and and test that can be applied. Thus, stiffly along, jostle each other around in the Mbale district, where the num- this sign from morning till night. ber under instruction in 1909 was This Gospel Hall is conducted by some 300, there are now, it is esti- the American Board Mission and is mated, no fewer than 10,000 read- continually so crowded that the read- ing. In Kavirondo, where the work ing room has had to be closed on among the Luo tribe began in 1905 Sundays because the authorities were with four heathen boys, the number afraid of the crowds who gather on of 'readers,' or people under in- that day. Students from the mili- struction, is now upward of 8,000.

tary academy. come in large numbers The little church in Ankole, to the gospel meetings, and a wealthy which in 1903 numbered twenty-eight Chinese business man has been giving members, now has 2,9I8 baptized

members, many of whom are com- mense power for evangelization and municants. A congregation of 3,000 national righteousness. The union at Ng'ora on a recent occasion, drawn will take place as soon as possible together at a day's notice from the after the close of the war. immediate neighborhood, and all of them 'readers,' testifies to a similar The negotiations for union have movement among the Teso people been going on for twelve years. The to the northeast of Buganda. And Presbyterians have been the last to still the movement, with all its en- commit themselves to the union. couragement and with all its dan- There has been a not large, but pergers, goes forward, and each year sistent minority, which may still hold gathers fresh force." out and possibly decline to enter the united church. But the Presbyterian There is danger in great popular church is now definitely committed to movements in favor of Christianity. this Christian enterprise. The deep spiritual work in individuals is more to be desired than wide- A REVIVAL IN UTAH spread but shallow mass movements. UTAH has long been considered the CHURCH UNION FOR CANADA un-American state of the Union WE have followed from time to and one of the most difficult fields for Christian work. Mormons are almost time the movement toward as difficult to convert as Jews or Mo- Church union in Canada. The Meth- hammedans. Recently, however, the odist and Congregational churches church members of the city of Ogden have voted for union, and th~ Pres- have proved that a spiritual awakening byterian General Assembly of Canada, is as possible t~ere as anywhere else. The Ministerial Association. backed by by a vote of 404 to 89, has taken a committee of laymen representing the Christian business and professional the final action needed to commit the men of the community, extended an Presbyterian body to the plan of one, invitation to an evangelist, the Rev. "The United Church of Canada." Henry Ostrom, to hold revival serv- ices in March. The committee took The deciding factor in the mind of the responsibility for the details conthe Assembly was the consideration nected with the meetings and, for a of the future development of the month, the churches united in special newer districts of Canada. The men union prayer-meetings. There was a of western Canada and those of New class of about seventy-five that met fol- Ontario were one in their appeal for lowing these meetings for special inunion. "We need it. It is vital to structions in personal work. There us," they said. were also many group prayer-meetings in houses in different parts of the city. The opinions of the returning sol- There were large numbers of people diers were also kept in mind. and all over the country that were enlisted they were believed to be almost in prayer by letter. At one meeting unanimously in favor of union. sixty-five young people declared them- selves willing to become missionaries. The Presbyterian and Methodist churches-about equal in number and strength'-are by far the two largest Protestant churches in Canada. The united churches should be an im-

EVENTS

AUGUST July 28th to Aug. 6th-Miss. Education Movement Con£., Lake Geneva, Wis. July 28th to Aug. 6th-Bible Conference, Montrose, Pa. 1st to 6th-Okoboji Summer School of Missions, Arnolds Park, Iowa. 1st to llth-Y. V. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 4th-The 75th anniversary of the birth of James Chalmers, 1841. 4th to 14th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf.. Old Orchard, Me. 4th to 20th-General Christian Workers' Conference, Northfield, Mass. 5th to 12th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Mt. Gretna, Pa. 6th to 20th-Inter'l Fed. Christian Workers' Conv., Siloam Springs, Ark. 7th to 14th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 11th to 20th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Lancaster, Fa. 12th to 18th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y. 14th to 19th-Gospel Mission Workers' Conference, Stony Brook, N. Y. 14th to 21st-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 15th to 17th-Christian Workers' League Conference, Winona Lake, Ind. 15th to 20th-Reformed Church Missionay Conference, Palisades, Iowa. 18th to 27th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Cleveland, O. 19th to 27th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Plymouth, Wis. 20th to 27th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss., Chautauqua, N. Y. 20th to 27th-Ministers' and Christian Workers' Conf., Chautauqua, N. Y. 22d to Sept. 1st-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 22d to Sept. Ist-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 23d to 25th-Conference of Evangelists, Winona Lake, Ind. 30th to Sept. 3d-Reformed Church Missionary Con£., Indianapolis, .Ind.

SEPTEMBER 2d-Anniversary of arrival of Vhitman and Spaulding, at Walla WalIa, 1836. 6th to 11th-National Baptist Convention, Savannah, Ga. 30th-Anniversary of ordination of Robert Moffat and John Williams, 1816.

OCTOBER 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society Conv., Des Moines, Ia. 17th to 20th-American Missionary Association Conf., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-The 100th anniversary sailing of Robert Moffat for Africa, 1816. 26th-The 190th anniversary of birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 28th-The 25th anniversary of death of Madame CoiIIard, 1891.

WU TING FA NG AND THE HON. LONG SHAO YI, WHO IN

NEGOTIATED THE PEACE WHICH MADE CHINA A REPUBLIC

New Conditions In

BY C. T. W.NG, SHANGHAI, CHINA Wang Cheng-Ting (C. T. Wang) studied in the Peiyang University, I895 to I90o, and v. as later a teacher in the Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin and headmaster at the Changsha High School. He became secretary of the Y. M. C. A. at Tokio and afteri1.ard studied law for three years in America. He became General (now President) Li Yuan-hung's Chief of Diplomatic affairs at Wuchang, and Vice Minister of Commerce and Industry in the first Republican Cabinet. He was vice-speaker of the first senate of the Republic. Recently he 'l( as elected one of the national secretaries of the Young jJ{en's Chris- tian Association of China, but has since resigned at the request of President Li in order that he may reorganize the National Senate. He "ill probably be elected speaker. (See frontispiece for portrait.) -EDITOR.

HE out~tanding problem a democratic form of local gov- ernment. Mors.e once said that mT before the nation to- China is a democracy with a mon- day is undoubtedly the archy superimposed upon it. He political situation. The meant that at heart the Chinese Monarchists r a i sed people have always been democratic, , • their voices last win- altho the central government for two thousand years has had the apter to advocate a return to the mon~ pearance of a monarchy.

archy as the only thing to save The form of government that is best suited to a country depends China, and the country was immedi- largely upon two factors: The char- acteristics of the people and the cirately thrown into confusion. The cumstances in which the country may find itself. In the first place, the Chirevolt spread in the southern and nese are by nature a democratic peo- ple, as is freely acknowledged by all western provinces and the majority impartial Western observets.

of the people tacitly gave their sup- The other factor in making China a republic appeared when the totport to the Republicans. The pro- tering Manchu regime was brought to an end by the revolution of 191 1. test gained so rapidly that even the The Manchus must g(}-was the ver- dict of the nation. No other royal Monarchists had to admit that they house could be substituted. The leaders of 191 I had no other recould not force such a system of course but to convert China into a republic. To suddenly expand a government upon the Chinese people. local form of democratic government The sudden death of Yuan Shih Kai has apparently put an end to the thought of a monarchy for China, tho many people in the West have the idea that for China, where education has been so greatly ne- glected, the best thing would be a limited monarchy. They do not understand the real feelings of the Chinese people. From time imme- morial our people have been under

into one for the whole nation, with house by the survival of the fittest? a population of 400,000,000 and an Humanity would not countenance area of 4,000,000 square miles, is such foolhardy and unnecessary recognized as too bold a step. A lim- bloodshed. The leaders of 191 I " in choosing the lesser of two evils de- cided to convert the old empire into a modern republic, but they were not unaware of the innumerable dif- ficulties that must be faced.

PRESIDENT LI YUAN HUNG The New Education Li Yuan Hung is an earnest – Repubtican and is While, therefore, the central ques- popular with the army. He has spoken" highly tion before the nation to-day is that of Christian influence iIi China. of politics, yet a large number of the educated people turn their attention to ited monarchy might have been more a still greater dynamic force, namely, expedient, but such a plan is met that of education. The educated at once with two unsurmountable thinkers of China understand that difficulties. First, there is no royal the progress of a nation does not house of the Chinese blood" in ex'- depend upon the form of governistence. Each sllcceeding dynasty did ment. There is little difference beits work so thoroughly as to pre- tween England and the United clude the existence of any living States of America, and yet one is lineal descendant of the preceding a monarchy and the other a repubroyal house. lic. Or again, compare Mexico with the United States: Both are repub- The second is a corollary to the lics, but what a great difference befirst: Inasmuch as there is no royal tween them! No nation can be house in existence, should the lead- wisely and properly ruled until the ers be allowed to resort to the old people have become enlightened. practise of carrying on internecine 'Vith an intelligent people, many of warfare so as tQ establisp a royal the present political evils will be rectified in natural course. As our veteran statesman Chang Chih Tung has said, the real hope of China lies in education. With that in view they have been making steady prog- ress in the way of bringing edu- cation to the masses.

The Christian missions in China have made a real and lasting con- tribution to this educational work for the nation. The mission schools throughout the country have led the way and in many cases have been the cradle of the modern Chinese

16] THE NEW CONDITIONS IN CHINA 57

DR. T. H. LEE . CHANG POLING PresI4e.it.t .of the Fu-tan ~oJ.1ege, Shanghai I:re~jdent of Nankai 1-lid?1e School, Tien tsin HON._ WE~ SHIH:TSEN _ DR. Y. L. TSt:R Commissioner of Foreign· Affairs, Chekiang President of Tsing Rua College, the American Provin'Ce Indemnity University in Peking SOME CHRISTl.<N MAKERS OF NEW CHINA

MODERN BASKET BALL AMONG IH .c STUDENTS OF TRUTH HALL, PEKING educationalists. It is largely through Weakneases in Mission Schools the work of these institutions that modern education has been intro- It would be well for the mission duced into China. To-day, how- boards and missionaries to notice ever, their facilities for education and correct certain weaknesses in are too limited, for they can accom- their present system. First, the modate but a fraction of those who poor quality of Chinese scholarship wish an education. and second, the lack of industrial education. The mission schools have also produced students well known for Most of the mission schools have their strength of character and high either laid emphasis on a foreign purpose in life. In all the political language so that the schools are upheavals people have a good op- conducted in English with Chinese portunity of watching the students only as one of the subjects, or else that come into power. They find no English is taught at all. The that those students who through their first has an advantage over the sectouch with the mission schools have ond in that, with a knowledge of a embraced the real spirit of love and foreign language at their disposal, sacrifice of Jesus Christ are the ones the students naturally have an adthat can best be trusted. Since the vantage over those who can only revolution of 19IIa large number of receive the benefit of modern edu- Christians have been appointed to catiol1 through translated works. important positions in the government as well as in educational 111- The medium of instruction should stitutions. be in the mother tongue of the students, but one foreign language, preferably English, should be taught

THE NEW CONDITIONS IN CHINA

in the middle (high) schools, and would open the door to all knowlone or two more foreign languages edge, wealth and power." (Italics in the colleges. It is ridiculous to say ours.) that the nation must be taught a foreign language before it can secure With regard to industrial educathe benefit of modern education. tion, there are very many among the ranks of missionaries who do not Bishop H. J. Molony in his paper realize the value of this form of education in meeting the needs of read before the East China Edu- the nation. Most of them have the cational Association in Shanghai, genuine conviction that what China sounded a timely note of warning needs to-day is spiritual enlightenon this point: "It is doubtless worth ment, and that they come here to while for a few students in our China in order to propagate the universities (that is those conducted teachings of Jesus Christ and not by the missions) to sacrifice even to be entangled with other material their own language in order to ob- and worldly obj ects. tain efficiency in modern subjects, but China is deeply attached to her mag- There is no question but that nificent language and will greatly what China needs uppermost is blame us if we allow large numbers Christ. But at the same time we to grJJW up having acquired no taste should bear in mind that Christ for the beauties of Chinese, because Himself also looked after the physical we let them hope that a little English welfare of the men and women with A CATHOLIC INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL FOR THE BLIND, IN SHANGHAI

whom He lived. To enable Chris~ cost; they set their hearts upon tianity to spread .in China, we must doing it in. the face of great oppo- first of all set the hearts of. the sition and at sacrifice of. a great Christians in China on fire that source of revenue. .We even. find they may go out and spend them~ that while =-,on-Chi-istian China is selves for their Master; but at the stretching every nerve to suppress same time they must be provided this evil! one so-called Christian with means that will enable them nation constitutes our real oppo- to bring the Gospel to their fellow- nent.

men. Other. social reforms have also No movement can be made indige- been stimulated in recent years.

nous unless two conditions are. ful- Foot binding is rapidly. deer-easIng.

filled. First, we must have. men In fact the influence of natural and women chosen of God who will feet is so great to-day that we often surrender themselves as living sacri- find that women with small feet will fices. Second, there must. be means like to appear as having natural provided for them and for the feet. Twenty years ago )Vomen with work which they haveuridertakeri. la.rge feet would want to appear To meet only the spiritual .needs a's having small ones.

without also providing' for the phy- . There is also a great awakening sical needs is unpractical. That a an the importance of physical edu- man lives is due to the fact that the catioii. The Far Eastern Champion- soul has a. body for a house. The ship Games conducted in Shanghai mission schools have therefore two in May, 1915, gave us a glimpse of functions to perform; one is to put the real interest that the people have before the student the life-giving, now in matters of physical culture.

sin-purifying and soul-uplifting and Two or three decades ago it would energizing Jesus, and the other is to have been considered as beneath their give him such training as to enable dignity for students to take off their him to be a useful member in so- long gowns and indulge in a game ciety. of football or tennis. Nowadays sons The mission schools are beginning of well-known families take as keen to lay emphasis on industrial educa- an interest in athletics as :10 young tion. This is an encouraging indica- . men of other countries.

tion of the awakening of the missions . The Gibraltar of China to the importance of this action. The most wonderful development The Social Reforms inl'1e last decade, I believe, is the Another thing that encourages us breaking down of the so-called is the social reform. The work "Gibraltar of China," namely, the done along this line has received winning over of the educated Chinese warm praise from the world. The by the Christian forces. Before opium suppression is an outstanding 1900 the whole church of China example of the moral strength of could not claim among its members the Chinese people. When they came any prominent official or scholar.

to realize that opium is an evil and The rank and file of the Christian that it must be eradicated at any 1;>o<;1y . bel0!1ged to the humble and

NEW CONDITIONS iN CHINA

ignorant classes. The missions, of As China advances along these course, have done good work in different lines the position of the giving education to the poor, but missionary must be shifted somethey could not get the ears of the lit- what. Hitherto he has been the erati. Comparing that with the pres- pioneer. He has had to do pracent, we can hardly believe ourselves. tically every form of Christian work Only last year Mr. C. C. Nieh, a by himself. Now with the number grandson of the well-known Marquis of Chinese Christians growing and Tseng Kuo-fan, was baptized with with their standing educationally, so- A PROCESSION IN CANTON IN CELEBRATION OF THE SUPPRESSION OF GAMBLING his mother and wife. Officials now cai1!y and spiritually being constantly holding prominent positions in the rais.ed, the place of .the missionary country, such as the Vice-Minister of Agriculture and Industry, the will· be more and· more that of ad- Commissioner of Foreign Affairs in Hangchow and the Salt Commis- viser, counselor and teacher. We sioner in Fukien, have become Chris- need the help of the missionaries tians within the last year or two. as much as ever; we need men from That they come out definitely for the West who have experience in Christ shows the place where Chris- mission· problems, who can counsel tianity has made its influence felt. and inspire the native Christians and From this time on the Church will who can in a quiet way mold the find its footing among the literati. character of the Chinese workers and help devise plans for the greater advancement of the Church in China.

Forces That Win * .J

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., NEW YORK ~e HRISTIANITY is fac- ask Him to replace them for us. God ing afresh to-day the means to use all these, but our suffi- ciency can not be in any of these . same perilous tempta- things; and we shall do very ill if we do not raise our minds from all tion to which she has these things, and let them rest on Him who is our only sufficiency, even God. succumbed more than No money, no men, no spiritual . once in her history-a power of ours, no latent and buried capacities that come from them, will temptation which our Lord faced, and be of any avail to us unless all these are held and used by the great hands over which He triumphed in the wil- of God. Our sufficiency is in Him. After all, is that not just what religderness. It is the temptation to achieve ion is, the binding back of human life .into God, the thought of God absorba nominal sovereignty over life at the ing and overshadowing and control- ling everything else? price of the surrender of her absolute Our latent spiritual resources are moral judgments, and an abatement of not anything locked up inside our- selves, but all that awaits us in the her supernatural claims. The world great areas of God. God alone will ever prove our sufficient motive. 'The is ready to recognize Christianity, love of God! It will carry us where it carried David Livingstone, where it provided Christianity is willing to be must carry any man, beyond all the power of all lesser motives. The will something else than itself. of God that is the very rule and law of our lives, and we are in danger of los- This temptation does not lie only ing it in these softer days, and under our new educational psychology. on the outer fringes of Christianity, . How differently we should have to read some of our Lord's great saynor does it speak only to its compro- ings if we interpreted them into the contemporary vernacular on which mised tendencies; it is temptation that in dealing with children we rely to- day. is very near to us, and that we face "Wist ye not that it is quite interevery day as we go forward in this esting to me to be about my Father's bl1sin~ss." missionary undertaking: The tempta- "It is of great interest to me to tion to think of our resources on a humctnized basis, to leave out as much of the supernatural as we can. We do not fail to think of the dormant spiri- tual capacities, the buried and latent energies within the Church, the possi- bilities of fellowship, and of prayer, but it is on the level of a broad, natur- alistic psychology that we deal for the most part even with these spiritual resources on which we feel we must rely if we are to compass this task.

God means to use these natural re- sources-so dangerous a thing as money, the lives of men, all these un- developed possibilities that are locked up within our lives. He asks us to use them, and we have no right to "From an address delivered at the Laymen's Congress of Missions, Washington, D. C. work the works of Him that sent me ing at home these great, slumbering while it is day, for the night is com- resources that are in the hands of ing." Christians; the problem of unifying "I am interested in preaching the Christ's Church here and around the kingdom of God in other cities also, world; the problem of calling all for therefore was I sent." these jarring and discordant races of "I am interested in going to J eru- men the fellowship of the family of salem to die." God. There is no wisdom in us for Ah! the old is better: these problems. "God is wisdom. God "Wist ye not that I must be about is Love"; and only as He is our suffi- my Father's business." ciency will we have the spiritual re- "I must work the works of Him source that we need in order to cope that sent me while it is day, for the with the problems that face us to-day.

night is coming." God is also our one adequate re- "I must preach the kingdom of source, on which we can absolutely God in other cities also, for therefore rely. We can not rely upon our- was I sent." selves; we can not rely upon one an- "I must go to Jerusalem to die." other. Much as each of us wishes to We need to get back again into our be loyal to the others, there is only life, and into all our thought, in this One on whom we can surely rely; missionary undertaking-the iron con- in Whose power we can completely ception of the will of God. trust; Whose strength is rich and As the most of us live we find that sufficient and will not fail. God is a the main motive is not the love and the sufficient resource for us. All the will of God alone, but in the very men in all the armies of Europe, and thought of Him as having set us this all the billions of money that we and task, and watching us as we go about other nations have been throwing its fulfilling. away-all those piled together are not We need the resources of wisdom as much without God as one man, as we set out in this undertaking. penniless, with Him. ONE came It is no simple project that we have down to earth and walked to and fro taken in hand. What man knows with men years ago. He never could 'how to deal with the soul? A child have received a maj ority vote. "He of the same God whom we call came to His own and His own re- Father, but of a different race, a dif- ceived Him not." The world that He ferent inheritance, a different environ- came to save raised Him up on a cross ment, who knows how to deal with and slew Him. Alone He was, and that soul? yet by that sign He conquers.

Think over the problems that we God is our only and sufficient must solve in this undertaking, and power. The trouble with us is that the problems of building up in these we are relying on other things. W l movements a living church that shall are bidding one another to be wise be no copy of what we at home have according to the children of the been enabled to reproduce, but shall world. Weare singing to idols in be a freshly reality in the love of God. the name of God-the energies that Then there is the problem of awaken- men use because they have no God

to rely upon-instead of depending We must come back to the Gospel, absolutely and completely upon Him! to the faith in God that Jesus Christ brought, and that He would have us God is not only our sufficient mo- take as we go forth. Our sufficiency tive in wisdom and power, He is our is in Him. Let the other things company also. We may not need slip out of our field of vision for these millions of men, if only we have a time-the $188,000,000,000 of our God. The Wesleys gathered many national wealth-millstones around our neck-and the g:-eat multitudes men around them, but as John Wesley of men, are nothing save as each stands with God–Iet them just slip lay dying, that was not the best to him. out of our thoughts for the moment, "The best of all is that God is with while we think of and .believe in God. us." That is the secret of the power of the Lord. "I am alone, and yet A little while ago, coming down not alone, for He that sent me is on the railroad from Dobbs Ferry, with me." We have that fellowship, with a 'friend, we passed suddenly and it is enough. Many of ua feel from the radiant light of the sun, very much alone, and find it no easy going down in a great sea of gold and thing to share with other men the con- saffron glory behind the Palisades, viction and the purposes that stir our and plunged into the darkness of the hearts. tunnel. Then in the darkness the friend at my side began to recite the Lastly, God is not only our motive lines of Whitehead. "The Second Day and our wisdom and our power of Creation": and our society. God, and only God, is the sure confidence of our I gaze aloof at the tissued roof victory. What He began He will Where time and space are the warp complete. Surely He has strange methods-different from any that we and woof, would have used. His processes go Which the Kings of Kings, like a curbeyond our understanding, but we may be sure that God is not going tain flings, to be defeated in the end; that the O'er the dreadfulness of eternal things. thing He began He is going to But if I could see, as in truth they be, carry through until His purpose shall The glories that encircle me, have been accomplished and His Son I should lightly hold this tissued fold shall receive the crown. With its marvelous curtain of blue and God is the sure hope and confi- gold; dence of our victory. Let us put For soon the whole, like a parched scroll, our trust in Him-not in crowds, Shall before my amazed eyes unroll, nor in popularity, nor in great tumultuous movements of men. Has And without· a screen at one burst be God ever been in these? Has He seen not always been in the still small voice, and the little child, and the The presence in which I have always lonely prophet, and the faithful soul been. that was not drawn by any great tide of multitude, but that rested in In that Presence let us live and God? work, so that God may be to every one of us the great reality, our suf- ficiency.

MRRIER CAN BE ~ATTERED

A CHART PREPARED BY MISS EOITH P. THOMSON AND MISS BERTHA FORBES BENNETT, FOR THE MISSION TEXTBOOK HOLD SPAIN IN NEW AMERICA Misunderstood Mexico * BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

Isaiah 54: II and I3. Mexico, "Othoit afflicted one, tossed with tempest and not comforted, behold I witt la-y thy stones nith fair colors and lay thy, foundations with sapphires-And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord and great shall be the peace of thy children."

Also Acts I6: IO. "And after he had seen the vision, .immediately Ke endeavored to go unto Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them."

~, B. '.' EAUTIFUL, wond~rful MexicQ one must more than cross the old Mexico, our near- imaginary line or the river. Your prejudice will take to 'its legs when . est foreign mIssIon you get into the heart of Mexico and the soul of the Mexican people. . field, which is sepa- But you must, go farther than Tia Juana or New Laredo, Nogales or . ' ..,:. rated from the United Ciudad Juarez, to see the real Mex~ ico or the real Mexican. There are , States by nothing but too many long American race. courses, too much bad United States whisky, an imaginary line 2,000 miles long, too numerous terrible gambling holes and other dens of iniquity, too many the Rio Grande, and prejudice, A vices and too few virtues in the bor~ der towns to see Mexico or Mexican~ fascipating country and people under at their best.

our very noses, but as little known and understood by the average Amer- ican a,s is the country of th~ Grand Lama (Tibet). Do you realize that Mexicans are Americans like our- s~lves and North Ameriqm~ at that?

In order properly to undedrstand * An address delivered at the a·nnua1 meeting of the Occidental Board of the Presbyterian Church, in San Francisco, California. Forwarded by courtesy of Rev. Rems,en, Professor of Church History in San FraRcisco Theological Seminary.

Mexico is a huge everything in border, tho Washington tried to physical and general characteristics. make it very clear that the expedition All kinds of climate, all kinds of was merely to run down a bandit who products, all kinds of scenery, and all had invaded United States territory.

kinds of people. These varieties de- Dollars and soldiers by the thousand pend upon latitute, longitude and alti- per day are spent to hunt for a tude. Chilpancingo and Chihuahua are little needle in a great big Mexican as different as EI Paso and New hay stack. "Villa dead or alive"

York. A Guerrero Indian and a Mex- was the slogan! Our small mission- ican City gentleman are as much alike ary army, feeble as we are in Mex- as a Bostonian and a Texan cow- ico, could eliminate every bandit in boy. The Yucatecos and Tabasquefi- a decade on half the expenditure of ians are a species by themselves just money and men, and we could take as native Californians and Yankees all the bandits alive too.

are different. We must not general- Converted or Killed ize in regard to Mexico from too few particulars. How much better it would be to Anyone who understands the land see Villa "converted" than killed. If and the people at all must confess it is necessary to hunt him down that Mexico has been crusht, op- we hope and pray that United States prest and' miserably treated since authorities may act like Christians.

the days of Cortez. Spain, France But what a waste of good money and the United States of America it seems to use it in killing men.

have each given her a whack in There is such a great lleed for schools his own brutal way and for his of all kinds, primary, high, industrial, own ungodly gains. Soldiers of agricultural, for Mexico. We need fortune of many nations have gone medical missionaries and all other to Mexico to exploit her for their kinds, hospitals, nurses. Hardly a own selfish ends, taking all they cent is going Mexico-ward for any could get, and giving, or leaving, of these things while thousands of little in return. They have not dollars pour over to bring poor, even left an impress of good man- ignorant Villa to a murderer's end.

ners or good morals or pleasant Villa is typical of our heathenish memories. neglect of the Mexican people. A Not long ago, Mexico was nearly friend of Villa gave an incident of as large as the United States. Little him not long ago in Palo Alto. A by little (the Mexicans say poco a Mexican mother out in the mountains poco) slices have been carved off. of Villa's country was trying to hush California and Texas, Colorado and her hungry baby to sleep. The Utah, Nevada and Oklahoma, New child was fretting and crying until Mexico and Arizona and once upon the mother could endure no longer a time, quite a chunk of Wyoming when she said, "Hush little one, cry and Kansas belonged to Mexico. no longer. Don Pancho will soon How very strange that Mexico come and bring bread to his chil- should be at all suspicious when dren." What a power such a ban- the United States troops crossed the dit might be, with that tender heart

16] .MISUNDERSTOOD

and with his unquestionable leader- we remember that we are in the ship if only he as a little child had best sense Mexico's keeper? Do we heard the Savior's "Suffer the little feel that it is a waste of time to children to come unto me," or if he help our nearest neighbor? Is our himself had been led in the Way faith in Mexico and her opprest Everlasting. masses so strong that it is contagious, Villa's mountains have been where or is it weak and ineffective? Do we they are ever since the United States believe that all men, even Mexican began to exist. Villa has roamed over peons, were created free and equal?

those mountain tops ever since he Or do we in unholy self-conceit think our own dear baby worth six of Mexico's less favored little ones but still precious in His sight?

However we may feel, or even if we don't feel at all, the Mexican situation has come to such a pass that we must face it. Not much longer can we sit on the fence and wonder who is trying to be President of Mexico this morning. The Mexi~ can Peril affects the United States more than the Yellow Peril ever has or will affect us. The Rio Grande is narrower than the Pacific Ocean and imaginary lines and prejudices are slim barriers of defense. Mex- ico is smashing crockery and commit- ting crime at our back doors and we can not, in self defense, if for no THE ONLY GOD SOME MEXICANS KNOW more noble motive, ignore her dis- turbing performances any longer. As OUf Lord of the Poison-An Image worshipped as a nation we must have peace in the Black Christ in Mexico.

Mexico that we may have it within was born, but like most of Mexico's our own gates.

mountain tops, there are no schools What Shall We Do? there, no teachers, no one to point out the Way, the Truth, and the Now what is the Church 111 the Life. More hopeless still, no one United States going to do about it?

seems particularly anxious to handle The Government may send soldiers the Mexican situation in that way. to Mexico till doomsday and smooth Once upon a time there was a matters over on the outside by mere .wise philanthropist who in times of force but the inner state of Mexico famine would vote for nothing but will be as bad as ever. How quickly a supply of toothpicks. Are not we would resent it, if England or our efforts in behalf of Mexico some- France or Germany were to send what of the foothpick variety? Do even missionaries to Mexico. It

would be almost as objectionable as all in religion, but it is his country, sending. battleships and soldiers. his church, his people, all of which Why! there is a Monroe Doctrine he understands and knows through at Washington! Mexico is a Chris~ and through, far better than we can tian nation, nominally, at least, and ever hope to know them. Whatever is the special protege of the United mistakes Carranza is making, he States. Meantime we sit, Christians shows most excellent judgment in his that we are, like dogs in a manger, choice of men for prominent political while Mexico is perishing for what positions. A number of these men we could give her with hardly any are Protestants, not in name only, but sacrifice. are leading earnest, active, Christian Mexico's saints and idols are being lives. True democracy and Protes- shattered and who will fill those tant Christianity go hand in hand.

vacant niches with better things if Carranza is working for a democracy the Christian people of the United and Mexico is bound to have Protes- States do not supply their places? tant Christianity when she becomes a Listen to this statement from one true democracy. The present minis- of the missionaries now on the field: ter of education in Mexico (Prof.

"Last week the great aristocratic Andres Osuna) was educated for a church of Merida was swept clean Methodist minister. In all Mexico of its idols and turned over to· the the Carranza Government could Students' League of Yucatan for its hardly have found a better man or assembly room. A certain Mexican a more capable one to grapple with whose hands were still covered with Mexico's educational problems.

the dust of the idols he had been The Superintendent of Schools of helping to smash said to a friend the State of Guanajuato is a graduate of mine, 'We saved a few images of the Presbyterian Theological Sem- which we are going to take to the inary at Coyoacan arid later of Wash- public schools and standing them Uj) ington and Jefferson College, Penn- before the children say, 'There you sylvania. English' has been substi- see what a saint looks like and now tuted for French in the schools of you see how he can be destroyed.' Guanajuato. When Mexico and the Then with a hammer the image will United States speak a common lan- be pounded to pieces before the eyes guage there may be fewer misunder- of the children.''' standings.

We can not be 'responsible now for Another Presbyterian is at the either the worship or the desecra- head of the technical schools. An- tion. It is too late. But we can and other has gone about the country will be responsible to God for Mexico explaining to the people the propa- if we put nothing in place of those ganda of the Carranzistas or "Con- smashed images. stitutionalists" as they call them- Gen. Carranza is bitterly opposed selves. A Protestant is Superinten- to the Roman Catholic Church which dent of the Hidalgo State Schools.

,has' held sway in his country for Another is on Carranza's staff, and three centuries. We do not approve many others are in positions, of of hittetness in anytbUrg,. least of influence.

MISUNDERSTOOD

Carranza's ¥inister of Finance is when he sees him, be he Catholic or a Roman Catholic but a very liberal Protestant. It seems as if Presione. His home is across the street dent Carranza must come out right from the Presbyterian San Angel when he has so many good men Girls' School. He is a broad-minded, back of him. well-educated man. He is a lawyer and has read the Bible, and has In the meantime Mexico's people traveled. Carranza chose well his are starving. They are in somewhat financial as well as his educational the same plight as the people of the minister. United States were after the Civil War before the Reconstruction Pe- Here is a translation of a letter riod set in. Mexico's masses in which Carranza's minister wrote to prosperous time.s have not a great a Protestant friend in appreciation abundance and at the close of five of a Bible which the friend hat! years of continuous revolution their given him: case is pitiful. We often wonder My Esteemed Friend: Vera Cruz, March 23, I9I6 I am not going to aCkn07( ledge your fine regard, shown by the personal gift of a Bible, with a verbal expression of my appreciation; and so I am going to express myself in z( riting. The Bible is the book of all the ages, of all nations and all men and no literary education can be conceived which does not put the Bible at the very foundation of the classic studies as one of the chief Z( orks of reference and inspiration.

In my opinion even in the life of a civilian or soldier, most exposed to vicissitudes during this revolutionary epoch, the Bible should be one of the books never Ranting ill his equipage.

In my private library I have a great variety of copies of this Book and especially an edition of Rodriques de San Miguel with a Latin-Spanish text in parallel columns. This perhaps is the editon 1 have most frequently read. In the actual circumstances in "hich 1 find myself I dOll't '1( ish so large an edition and I u auld have been satisfied with quite a cheap copy.

The one you have had the kindness to send me is highly appreciated, not only on account of the book itself but owing especially to the circumstancethat it is the best edition of a small size. This fact guarantees its being kept at hand among the very few books for constant ttsc.

Plcase allow me to I'eiterate to you my gratitude and express my constant esteem as Your affectionate friend and your most attentive servant, Signed. ………………………. .

There are scores of Protestants if as many people have actually who are serving their country in starved to death in Europe as in various capacities, and General Car- Mexico during these horrible days. Last August in Mexico City corpses ranzacertainly knows a good man

of women who had starved to death As to Mexico'. Future were being carried through the Let us bury deep the dead past streets. One of our students counted and cheer up. We can not undo twelve in one procession. Vomen with what we have done, much less can dead babies in their arms went about we undo what we have not done looking for a place to throwaway for these near and needy ones. Char- their little starved bodies. Better class ity may begin at home, but it should women who had some money could not stay there. The Cincinnati Con- not buy food because there was none ference of missionary leaders in 1914, to buy. Five hundred were re- filled Mexico missionaries with fresh ported as dying daily in the Capital hope, new courage, unbounded en- alone. thusiasm and genuine inspiration.

The money question also is in This conference changed the whole a terrible state. Exchange at last Mexican missionary map for all reports was 70 to I, that is one churches that did not refuse to co- dollar of United States currency operate. At Stanford University, brought in seventy Mexican dollars. Mary Antin defined cooperation as We sent over $265 last fall and it "working with the other fellow with- brought 4,000 pesos. Those 4,000 out squabbling." We have agreed to pesos outrivaled the Zarephath wid- cooperate in Mexico (having done ow's cruise of oil. One hundred pesos our squabbling beforehand). The kept seventy babies alive for five world is growing too small for any days. Another 100 aided 68 people. church or individual to plod along Some was used to help typhus vic- alone much longer. To quote a fine- tims (there have been 30,000 cases spirited California rector, his of typhus in Mexico City at one Church's day of solitary cooperation time). Fifty pesos set one poor is about over. He said, "If our widow up in business so that she Church doesn't soon come to its could keep her children from starva- senses on cooperation, something is tion. A sick woman was sent to going to happen." He did not say the hospital, a boy clothed sufficiently what, only looked fierce, as if it to enable him to hunt and get work. might be a "squabble!" The Panama We have all had to make a dollar Congress in April took a stride for- do the work of two at one time or ward on cooperation.

another in our career, but never did Mexico's troubles and trials seem $265 swell to such enormous propor- almost more than we can bear. Her tions. If Mexico had received one- woes and sorrows are almost too heavy half of what had been sent to Bel- a burden. May Mexico soon have gium, or to the Jews of Europe or peace and may the evangelical Chris- to the Armenians, she would be fed tian forces work together to estab- for years to come, for if any human lish righteousness and knowledge, being can subsist on next to nothing, love and a high plane of living that being lives in Mexico. throughout the land.

Forces In

SOME IMPRESSIONS OF THE NEAR EAST CRISIS BY A MISSIONARY IN URUMIA DURING THE MASSACRES 0TH Turkey and Rus- Turks, but ·other Persians did not. It has not been possible for Turkey eBJ~ sia have treat:d north- to spare many soldiers for a Persian western PersIa as a campaIgn. necessary part of their ~ mil ita r y operations, Russia, on the other hand, imme- even before the war diately undertook the invasion of Arbegan. Ten years ago Turkish menia, one road leading through troops ej ected the Persians from a Khoi to Van. Persian neutrality strip of territory along the fron- counted for nothing with either side. tier and occupied it until 1912. The domestic troubles of Persia, due to During the last days of December, the constitutionalist movement, which 1914, the military situation in Transbegan in 1905, gave the occasion for caucasia and a reverse of Persians the sending of Russian troops to and Russians by Turks and Kurds Persia, and at the beginning of the at the southern end of Lake Urumia present war Russia was in military led to orders for the withdrawal of occupation of Urumia, Khoi, Tabriz all Russian forces from northern and other places. The first actual Persia. 'Khoi was never evacuated, hostilities between Russian and Turk- but Tabriz, Marajha, Urumia and ish troops took place on Persian soil. Salmas were evacuated. In a few A month before war between the two days these places were in the posgovernments was declared, Turkish session of Turkish military officers troops disguised as Kurds, and ac- at the head of a large number of companied by Kurds, attacked the Kurdish irregulars and some three City of Urumia, which was occupied or four thousand Turkish regulars. by the Russians. Immediately the whole Christian population was in peril and plunder- Meantime influences were at work ing and massacre began. The Perto prepare the Kurds on Persian sian authorities fled with the Rusas well as Turkish soil to join in sian troops, except in Tabriz, where, the expected jehad. This was easy, largely through the efforts of the as the Kurds are Sunni Mohammed- American Consul, Hon. Gordon Padans. A similar propaganda among dock, there was no massacre or genthe Shiah Persians was less success- eral looting of Christian property. ful. When the war actually began All Christians were obliged to take and jehad was proclaimed, troubles refuge in the American Mission multiplied. Turkish plans contem- compound for a few weeks, during plated a general rising of Persians which the Turks held the city. In on their behalf, and the sending to Salmas the Turks remained for over Persia of large forces. The Kurds two months, and in U rumia for with few exceptions joined the nearly five months.

The mass of Christians in Salmas some definitely enlisted in the Turk- fled with the Russian troops. The ish military service. The green ban- villages of this plain were looted, ner of Islam was clear evidence that and over seven hundred of those who this was a jehad.

remained, mostly old men, women The only voice raised openly in and children, were massacred by the defense of these people was that of Turks. There were not far from the American missionaries. The pro- thirty-five thousand Christians, As- tction, housing and feeding of these syrian and Armenian, in the U rumia thousands for months, cut off from district. Ten thousand of these fled the outside world, without official with the Russians and the remainder status and without the use of force, were driven from their homes, the with repeated evidence of the reality large majority for the whole time of the perils that terrorized our pro- of Turkish occupation. Some found teges, crowded into brief weeks such refuge with Moslem and Jewish responsibilities and sorrows as a long friends, about three thousand were lifetime seldom brings. It required in the French Roman Catholic Mis- continual and intense contact of mis- sion, and the remainder, not less than sionaries, Christians and Mohammed- seventeen thousand, found shelter ans, such as ordinary missionary under the American flag in the prem- work would never involve.

ises of the American Mission. The As one of the few missionaries number killed was over one thou- who were not compelled by typhus sand, and at least four thousand or typhoid to cease work, and as the died of disease consequent on the missionary specially charged with the crowded and unsanitary quarters. responsibility for securing protection, Thus, one-fifth of the Christian popu- I had constant dealings with Mo- lation of the district perished in five hammedans of every position in life months, when there was no battle. and every sort of character: Persfan~, The cruel crimes against women Kurds and Turks. Out of that ex- can not be recorded; but hundreds perience I would speak.

suffered violation, and over two hundred Christian girls and women Friendly Moslems were carried off as captives. Every The Moslems were by no means Christian family suffered loss in united in their sympathy with mas- goods, destruction of houses and life, sacre, and one prominent Mullah while many houses were almost com- urged on his followers that even pletely ruined The Christian quar- to share in the plunder was unlaw- ters in Urumia suffered little, but ful. Many helped individual Chris- those outside the walls were de- tians, hundreds of whom were stroyed. The Moslem population brought in to us from the villages.

suffered very little direct molestation, A Kurdish chief sent in eleven girls tho the indirect loss to the com- who were being carried off by an- munity was universal. other chief. One petty Persian of- The persons guilty of these crimes ficial was in constant communication were the mob of Mohammedan vil- with me all the time as to pro- lagers and city people, Kurds and tection for the people of his village.

16] OPPOSING FORCES IN

Through the Persian governor we numbers added anything to military were able to secure the return of efficiency. The Turks complained many captive girls and women to that the Kurds would rob but would their homes. In everything we were not fight, while the Kurds freely dependent on the good will of Mo- confest that they could not face hammedans; for protection, food and modern artillery. Kurdish Sunnites money. enlisted for plunder only, and the In spite of all these things, which Persians Shi'ites were much divided.

I would not minimize, the moral A proclamation authorizing jehad weakness of Islam was clearly mani- was produced, which purported to fest. The natural kindness of hu- emanate from the chief Shi'ite doc- man nature found expression in spite tors of sacred law at 'Kerbala and of some Moslem maxims and texts Nejef, and the local Mullahs were that could be quoted; the effect of compelled to endorse it, some by be- their religion was not to strengthen ing threatened with a loaded pistol.

the better imp:.tlses. Among the Kurds there was little Men also had not the courage to evidence of religious motives. The follow their better impulses in public, men promoting jehad were men tho they might act upon them in never before zealous for Islam, and private. When the villages were be- the combination of alIiance with one ing ruined, people were being mur- Christian nation in holy war against dered and plundered, and everywhere other Christian nations did not savor there was disorder, the most urgent of true faith. So there was not appeals found only two men ready even military efficiency to justify to act vigorously; one a Turkish of- this crime against humanity.

ficer who shot down looters himself, Altho repeated assurances were and the other a young Persian who given by the Turkish officials that made strenuous efforts to protect persons guilty of crimes against Chris- the Christians. tians would be punished, no one was Islam made itself liable to be ever called upon to answer for such judged by the worst that took place acts. More than this, deliberate mas- when it proclaimed jehad. Dr. Pack- sacres of innocent and untried per- ard, the missionary physician, ap- sons were perpetrated by persons in pealed successfully to the Kurdish the Turkish military service. Every- chiefs for the lives of more than thing compelled us to believe that the a thousand imperiled Christians, but persons most guilty Were those who the Kurdish sheikh held under the encouraged and planned these out- green banner the Christian captive rages.

girls, and they were carried off. The underlying motive of all this As a military measure, the jehad was political and military, and the was a failure. It intensified fanati- leaders deliberately made use of re- cism and hatred and so mUltiplied ligious hatred, race division, eco- crimes and misery. It no doubt in- nomic jealousy and other influences creased the number of men who to destroy the Christian population.

swelled the ranks of irregular sol- The standing of the mission in diers, but neither the zeal nor the the community was a great source of

strength. The mission in U rumia is is only remotely related to Islam. If eighty years old. It has always stood Moslems were· disposed to s.coff at for beneficent service, and for com- Christianity because of the war, and mercial integrity, for the Gospel of there are such Moslems, the procla- Jesus Christ in its social effects as mation of jehad and the subsequent well as its personal application. It atrocities have taken away all point has touched the community in im- from the sneer. measurable human ways. Not only the Christians, but Moslems of every One young Turk official argued at sect and race, look to us for help length with me that religion in the in time of need. This history was present time has no force or applia safeguard and the nearer a neigh- cation to life, and that military bor was to us the more he was eager power is the condition of national to help. One far-reaching influence success. This is the prevailing spirit was the gratitude fo!" medical serv- and this spirit can only disintegrate ices. Another was famine relief. religion, even if that religion be Back of all Was the honor given to Islam. The revolt of conscience Christian character and the work we against atrocity may not find public were doing. In their cooler mo- expression and may seem to accomments at least, men do not believe plish little now, but it will certainly in massacring women and robbing have a profound effect. orphans. The Future of Christian Missions The tributes paid to the mIssIonaries by :Moslems were many, and Whatever the political outcome may often were touching. Strangers in be, missions and missionaries will the street would accost me and thank have a stronger position in the comme for our services to the helpless. munity life of the Near East than ever before, Moslems and Christians will The Future of Islam realize that the true Christian spirit is one of courage, sacrifice, service and The political future of Islam and fidelity. For missionaries to stay at of Persia and Turkey is dependent their posts, and to serve in helping 011 the outcome of the war. The in- the wounded, in rescuing captives, in ner aspects of Islam will also be caring for the destitute, and in proaffected. Strenuous attempts have testing against inhumanity is their been made to arouse the spirit simple Christian duty. It is also the of jehad and of Pan-Islamism. wisest Christian strategy. The re- Speeches, ban que t s, pamphlets, sults amply justify the sacrifice. The threats, promises, and terrorism were appeal to the Christian public in all employed, but they failed to America, if it is only clearly underarouse any real religious response. stood, is surely equally irresistible This failure must react and, what- from the humanitarian and missionever the outcome of the war, the ary points of view. If anyone can inner effect will be disintegration. face the future with hope and cour- The best Moslems revolt at the use age, it is the Christian missionary. of Islam in a political cause, which

William F. Oldham, D.D

THE NEWLY-ELECTED METHODIST EPISCOPAL BISHOP FOR SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM FITZJAMES OLD- time he was a teacher and then be- HAM was born at Bangalore, came a surveyor in the Government servIce. The "Bridge Builder," made December IS, 1854, his father having famous by Kipling, is. young Oldbeen an English officer in the Indian ham. army. His early education was received at Bishop Cotton's Grammar In the revivals conducted by Wil- School, Madras, India, and at the liam Taylor, 1872 to 1875, he was Madras Christian College. For a converted, and under the influence

of Dr. (now Bishop) James M. Tho- torates in America, at Albion, Mich., burn, he decided to give his life to and in Pittsburgh, Pa., he founded missionary work. On September r3, in 1895 a Chair of Missions at Ohio 1875, he was married to Miss Marie Wesleyan University, and was there Augusta Mulligan, at Poona, India, for five years as Professor of Misand, coming to America in 1879, en- sions and Comparative Religions. In tered Allegheny College, and later 1900 he was appointed Assistant Secthe Theological School of Boston Uni- retary of the Missionary Society of versity. the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in May, 1904, was elected Missionary He was admitted to the Methodist Bishop for Southern Asia. Episcopal Conference in 1883 and went to India, the following year, At the General Conference of the inaugurating the work of the Ma- Methodist Episcopal Church in 1912, laysia Methodist Episcopal Mission Dr. Oldham was elected as one of the at Singapore. In February, 1885, he Corresponding Secretaries of the founded the Anglo-Chinese School Board of Foreign Missions, and now at Singapore, which has now an aver- he has been elected Bishop of the age enrolment of 1,075 boys. In Church and has been appointed to the 1889, owing to ill health, Dr. Old- General Superintendency of the work ham was ordered away from the in South America. Bishop Oldham's tropics and returned to America for ability, experience and genial spirit a period of rest. After spending a make him an unusually valuable adfew months in Denver, he accepted a visor and force in any work that pastorate in Albion. After two pas- he undertakes.

World-Wide Work of Methodists SOME STRIKING FACTS ABOUT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, IN SARATOGA, MAY 1st TO 29th.

BY THE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D., NEW YORK m. TJHE Apostles' Creed was dred delegates representing over four recited in ten different million members of the Methodist Episcopal Church (3,620,47° are full . languages by delegates members; a net increase of 298,310 for the four years). representing that num- The total giving for all purposes ~ ber of language areas during the quadrennium amounted to $158,056,992, an average of nearly -• in which the Methodist $40,000,000 a year. Church and par- sonage properties, net value, $226,- Episcopal Church is organized. There 664,223. Paid for ministerial sup- are thirty-four nations and more than , port, $70,II0,479; paid for buildings seventy languages in which the Gos- and improvements, $33,176,377; for pel is preached by the representatives of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

There were more than eight hun-

WORLD-WIDE WORK OF THE METHODISTS 59

missions and benevolences, $17,377,- A strong resolution was adopted in 301, an increase of $2,327,708 over favor of the reading of the Bible in the previous quadrennium; for fOl:- the public schools of all states. A eign missions, $6,3II,26r. The Wom- further resolution was adopted an's Foreign Missionary Society also against the appropriation of public raised $3,776,571, making the total funds for Roman Catholic and other for foreign missions $10,087,832. The sectarian schools among the Indians. per capita giving for foreign missions has, however, been practically The Board of Foreign Missions at a standstill for the past mne was reorganized by making the Board years. representative of all sections of the Church in America, with two corre- The Conference took action look- sponding secretaries and with an exing to the reuniting, at the earliest ecutive Committee of thirty members. possible date, of the two great Ameri- Approval was given to the Cincinnati can Methodist bodies (North and plan for the readjustment of mission- South). It adjourned to meet any ary work in Mexico. A lectureship time at the call of the Bishops for to students of Methodist mission the purpose of considering proposals fields was recommended to be filled from the Southern Church. during the coming quadrennium by Bishop McConnell. A world program was adopted and agencies were established for its The scenes attending the retirement practical realization. The Confer- of Bishop Harris of Japan and Koence was challenged to devise meas- rea, and Bishop Hartzell of Africa ures to meet the greatest crisis that were memorable. In view of the has confronted the Church since the changed conditions in Liberia, Bishop time of our Lord. Scott asked for retirement, which was granted. Bishop Stuntz was trans- Since the centennial of the Mis- ferred from South America to Omasionary Society of the Church will ha. Four new bishops were elected occur in 1919 the years 1918 and for foreign lands. Dr. W. F. Old- 1919 were set aside and the Boards ham, after a successful quadrennium of Foreign Missions and Home Mis- as Corresponding Secretary to the sions were empowered to inaugurate Board of Foreign Missions, was measures to celebrate this missionary elected Bishop for all of South centenary. America, with residence at Buenos Aires. Dr. Herbert Welch, President Probably the highest levels of of Ohio W esleyan University, became fervor were reached in the adoption Bishop of Japan and Korea, with of the report of the Committee on residence in Seoul. North Africa Temperance, Prohibition and Public was made a part of our European Morals, which reaffirmed the principle bishopric. Dr. Alexander P. Cam-. of total abstinence and condemned phor, one of the leaders of Negro the license system as a colossal blun- Methodism, and Dr. Eben S. J ohnder, and the issuance of internal tax son, one of the Recording Secretaries receipts by the Federal Government of the General Conference, were to "criminals violating the state laws" elected Missionary Bishops of Africa, as shocking to all sense of moral de- residing in Liberia and Rhodesia. cency; it urged the adoption of national prohibition.

nsettling the Human Pyramid *

BY BISHOP w. F. OLDHAM, NEW YORK r was a quaint saymg It would. seem that in this day of war when the so-called Christian IaI ~ of an old-time divine nations are arrayed against each that the heavenly arith- other, the great masses everywhere metic ran exactly con- would be repelled from the beliefs trary to the earthly of people who are unable to ex- arithmetic. In heav- press their Christianity in their naenly arithmetic if we would add we tional life. ,ye would not blame must consent to subtract, for no man people if they should be shocked increaseth except he that scattereth, and turned away from what seem and if we would multiply we must to be repeated fallacies. But life consent to divide. is usually larger than logic, and the very enormity and horror of this war The same contrary rule applies to seems strangely to have startled the heavenly physics. In our earth masses of the non-Christian world view of things we are inclined to into an awful moral solemnity, so think that the pull is from the top that there is wider and deeper into the bott0111, but the heavenly law quiry to-day than ever as to the of gravitation works the other way, basis on which life may be built and if we would put the religion in order to avoid such horrors. Acof Jesus Christ into any people, we cording to the blest logic of Heavmust begin at the bottom. Our earthly en, strangely enough, the very thing prudences would advise us to secure you and I have considered would a handful at the top, but that does stop the movement, has gloriously not solve the problem, for it has and fundamentally quickened it in always been the defect of privilege practically every land. The masses that it never cares to extend itself. of the plain people practically every- where are moving Christward That, I think, is the meaning of in larger numbers and with greater the philosophy of Jesus when He momentum at this present time than said in His message to John that ever before. "the Gospel was preached to the poor." It is the divine sign. With An Experience in the Philippines that spirit in the religion and that animating principle in the Founder, Let me illustrate by a people whose we do not wonder that "the com- affairs have recently been holding mon people heard Him gladly." the attention of the United States Congress, the Filipinos. The Stars The history of missions will bear and Stripes first floated over the Philout this general thesis, and to-day ippines eighteen years ago, and with the great movements toward Christ are among the common people in the non-Christian world.

*Part of an address at the Laymen's Missionary Congress in Washington.-EnlroR. the incoming of that flag came those Then some more people came and Gospel forces that are the strength they took the other side out, and of this nation. Let the flag go then the front, and we were speakanywhere, and whether the Consti- ing out into the open spaces. Fitution goes with it or not, the open nally the service closed at a quar- Bible must go. The islands were ter past one next morning, and divided between the various evan- everyone of the people there at gelistic forces, and a great religious the beginning was there at the end campaign began. Vhat was the re- with mouth half open waiting for suIt? The masses of the common more. At half-past six in the mornpeople tumbled over each other to ing that company, or a large proporhear that new Gospel, the greatest tion of it, was back at the house event of their racial and national where the weary preacher was stayhistory. Those Filipino folks ing. God bless the entry of those crowded eagerly and heard, so that forces into the Philippine Islands the great difficulty was to get them that minister to a hungry people to quit hearing at any time. who in such large numbers received the Gospel as it was preached. We pity American pastors whose great difficulty is to get people to In the Methodist Missions, in the listen. These wonderful sheep are last eight months, with less than so overfed and so underexercised ten missIOnaries in residence on that we cannot get them to nibble the field, the addition to membership at anything! We have to spend our has been over five thousand. All strength trying to serve up the dishes through the land there are great so excellently flavored as to coax ca- masses of the folks ready to hear pricious appe~jties! But the masses and a great proportion willing not only of the plain Filipino folk, how they to hear but to obey. devoured the proffered foods. In China, again, in a single com- I remember going to dedicate a munion, during the last four years little fishermen's church in a vil- the recorded advance has been somelage. vVe were to begin the serv- thing over seventy per cent. in memice at eight p. m., but word came bership. that the fishermen were out in the bay, and it would be over an hour The Overturning in India before they would return, because the fish must be caught. I was A similar story might be told of asked to baptize several children Korea, with its marvelous movement, and to marry some of their parents and in Japan with its three-year I married one old couple with four evangelistic movement in the villages, or five families of their children, but I want to speak of India. The who also had to be married, all man of India is furnished with in one ceremony. Then other people brains, with philosophic insight, with came in, and as it was a simple little deep possibilities of a religious soul, chapel easily put together, we had but that very man, because of his a kind of local church extension qualities and his position, looked movement by pushing the wall out. upon the earliest preachers of Chris-

tian truth with supreme contempt. to find them in cruel perfection look India said to the first missionaries: to the lowest castes of India, doomed to a life from which there is no "What-you? You people of yes- escape. A man may have intelliterday, a mushroom growth of civili- gence, business acumen, energy, but zation, you come to teach us philoso- he can not cease religiously and phy and religion? Why our people socially to be the low class man at created philosophies, and wrote litera- the base of the pyramid. ture, when your people were naked savages! You come to teach us!" But now comes Jesus Christ and His religion, which in its final analy- Do you remember a saying of sis insists on every man being given Henry Martyn recorded in his diary: a full chance to achieve his man- "If I should see a single high caste hood. Christ's messengers stand Hindu converted and baptized, I there at the foot of that pyramid and would look upon it as a resurrec- teach those people to say, "G,ur tion from the dead"? And Henry Father who art in Heaven." If Martyn, that noblest of souls, burned nothing else had ever fallen from himself out, and never saw that the lips of Jesus Christ this stamp sight. of divinity would be on Him. His messengers are saying to these people That was India. Happily, India at the foot of the pyramid: "Oh, men, does not all live at the top, but, you are not mud-sills, you are not like other lands, is built with the created for society to push your few at the top and the many at faces into the mud. You are your the bottom. By the system of caste, Heavenly Father's sons, and have the most accursed and finished job your place in His universe. Believe of Satan, that pyramid has been in God as One who loves you and favored by those at the top. But sent His only Son that you might in lands where there is the Chris- have fulness of life." tian religion that religion has fought against it. In India you have had VVe can not preach that to a man this piece of Satanic machinery in its so that he believes it and still have perfection, the social prescription fas- him consent to be ground down by tened with the cement of religious all of the other men of his civilizaprescriptions. Here was society, the tion. We can not teach the Fatherpoor and unprivileged at the bot- hood of God without teaching sotom, the privileged at the top; the cial opportunity. priest built it, and whenever the priest builds the social order you Low caste men in India begin to can always know at which end of believe this message and they say: it to look for him. That is the Brahmin. Layer after layer, one be- "Am I too actually a child of God, low the other, the mass of the upper am I"? layers pressing upon the lower until the lower is sustaining the weight Then they step out of the system of the whole, the lowest literally and find that this new teaching is ground into the mud. Talk about true. Enfranchisement of spirit has the mud-sills of humanity; if you want come to them from the kindly stranger hands. Possest by this new idea, a low caste man finds

WORK FOR RUSSIAN WAR PRISONERS

that there is more for him; there gins to be formed, the vOIce of that is a litte village school for his church sounding to the deprest boy and-O wonder I-a little vil- masses will be a most compelling lage school for his girl. Then his voice and a voice vibrant and creamind begins to shoot up to altitudes tive of hope. What happens to that he had never dreamed of, and he pyramid when the bottom steps out? stands up by his fellow-men and calls There is a tremendous movement on to them, "Come out, come out of the in India, and Jesus Christ, that great system; there is free air, Lhere is disturber of foundations that are free Heaven and a new earth for wrongly laid, is deeply agitating the us. We stand here as the children minds of the masses of the people, of God." and strangely enough the very move- ment of these masses is touching the What happens when the low caste gallantry and challenging the chivalry men do this? All through this so- of the best of the souls at the top. cial structure, there is a thrill of No more appealing word has reached expectation, there is a new gospel of the heart of the gallant spirits in t)Je enfranchisement. I know not where the upper ranges of society of India than social gospel ends and where a spiritual the amazing change that is coming gospel begins, but I have an idea to these traditional mud-sills; if they are inextricably joined together Jesus Christ can make men of these in the man whom God has made. then J eSllS Christ must be the Son of God. So when presently whole – layers step out and an entire church be- The Work for Russian Vv'ar Prisoners BY GEORGE L. LEONARD, NEW YORK Corresponding Secretary of the Gospel Committee for War Prisoners.

~T HE war will undoubted- soon after the war began, appears ly bring Russia not only to have been banished providentially. to a political, but also After being imprisoned and sentenced. to a great spiritual to Siberia, this sentence was com- crisis, and the Gospel muted to exile abroad. But "the work among Russian things which happened unto him have war prisoners may prove to be a tre- fallen out rather unto the 'furthermendous factor in this result. Chris- ance of the Gospel." He has thrown tian men and women everywhere will himself heart and soul into the work pray for large fruitage. of the Gospel Committee to evangel- ize his countrymen in German and Pastor William Fetler, of Petro- Austrian captivity. grad, who was banished from Russia on account of his religious work Leaflets are eagerly accepted, and

recent reports tell of courtesies of here I had lost my pocket Bible officials permitting the work, and which my father had bought for me great blessing as a result. Where an as a keepsake, so that I came to the exchange of wOlmded prisoners has camp without a single page of Holy been effected, groups en route from Scripture. The good Bible which had Germany to Russia, through Sweden, become so precious to me on the have been visited by Christian work- battlefield had gone! Where could ers. I buy one? Weeks went by until I found a Lithuanian brother. He had The following letters from some of a New Testament, and out of this the workers among the war prisoners Book we both, searching for com- show gratifying results: fort, were blessed and sttrengthened."

"I distributed the literature which *** you sent me 'in the turnmg of the hand.' I was literally overwhelmed "At that time the fortress of in the barracks, as everybody wanted Novo-Georgiewsk fell. That brought a Bible or aNew Testament. "!hen I2,000 prisoners to our camp. This I walk through the barracks, I often meant for us a new call, 'Up to the see here and there a war prisoner work !' At once I made out an an- with a Bible in his hand, and sit- nouncement that in one of the barting round him four to six men, racks would be held a Russian Evan- sometimes even more, to whom he gelical meeting. The meetings were reads aloud out of the Bible, all at- held every night. More and more tentively listening." of the men came, and all listened with great desire. The room at last *** was quite full. Then God gave us a Russian brother who had been a "I have succeeded in arranging for Russian missionary, and had been a meeting place for our Ruthenian captured. But still we were lacking brethren within the barracks They reading material, until you helped us have decorated this hall with Scrip- out with Bibles, Testaments, and ture texts which were sent to them. tracts. The joy which yo~£ have sup- At the first we had only about thirty plied is indescribable, alld the blessing brethren (converted) in the camp; is very great. Now we have in the now, however, the number of believ- camp twenty-eight newly converted ers has grown to about eighty. Be- brethren, and ten old ones." sides, other war prisoners are arriving at our camp, and among the A cooperating committee has been 'new comers we have also found formed in Great Britain which has'as several brethren. Besides those who are definitely converted, about seventy its chairman Rev. J. Stuart Holden. to eighty are under conviction." The opportunity is unique, the de- Letters from Russian Prisoners mands are countless, and funds are needed to continue and enlarge the "In 1914, on the second of Decem- work of distribution.* ber, I came to the war prisoners' camp in Schneidemiihl with 140 Rus- * Gifts may be sent to the treasurer of the com~ sians. All of us had been captured mittee, Mr. Edwin M. Bulkley, 25 Broad St., New at the battle at Lodz. On the way York City; or to the Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 354 Fourth Ave., New York City.

A GATHERING OF KRU MISSION

Fighting the Devil In Africa BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, KRU MISSION. LIBERIA. WEST AFRICA ::,fissionary of the Board of Fon ig:l ~Iis i~ns, Mcthod:st Episcopal Church IN)0THING could have doctor the preceding day that a boy ~ been m 0 r e peacefu1 would be found dead in the flver. than that April vVed- Now, wanting to send a message up nesday. A blue sky and to his boy at the mission and no one a bluer sea, with a else being available just then, Sanso steamer lying at on- sent on this small child, watching chor in the harbor, golden sunshine, him along the road until he turned the mission sheep browsing beside me a small hill, when the mission buildroad in charge of one of our boys. ings come into full sight. Just outside the Cabo fishtown a mile distant, Sanso, our native preacher, The little lad walked on until he and a little Wissipo boy beside him, drew near to our small shepherd to walked along the same road toward whom he gave his message, turning the mission. back to town instead of keeping on to the mission. The sheep moved The child had followed Sanso just then and our boy moved with from Wissipo town, fording the river them. When he turned his head and running along the beach at his once more the child had disappeared. side despite the warning of the devil-

The Search land power to bear large crops. The people at Nanah Kroo cut their rice All that long night men were out farms every two years, and in this with lanterns searching through the place, within the past ten years there bush and the farms nearby. We have been five human sacrifices. It watched the gleaming lights and lis- was now rice cutting, and a child tened to the voices, calling, calling, is lost! aud our hearts ached to the break- Days passed, one palaver court KRU GIRL OF LIBERIA after another was held, devil-doctors from far and near were consulted, Worth saving from the "Devil Doctor" conflicting decisions were rendered. One devil-doctor declared that the ing point at thought of that little boy child was being held a prisoner in out somewhere, alone in the dark- the dense bush back 0 f King N affir's ness, while all the time a deadly sus- town. Another said the boy was picion gripped us with sickening fear. dead. A third declared that the names of the witch people holding At rice-cutting time it is the native him were known to him and all their custom to dedicate the farm with a movements watched. We could do human sacrifice, the human blood and nothing but wait and pray. For a parts of the oody being made by week the suspense remained unlifted the devil doctor into country medi- while the judges "sweated" the peocine which is supposed to give the ple, "ate them up," as the natives put it, in the fines imposed. Since the lad had followed Sanso, they held him and forced him to pay an atone- ment for the loss of the boy, putting a second fine on him in a few days, followed closely by a third, tho they acknowledged he had nothing to do with the death of the child. Then the guilty ones were named, three Cabo men and a Cabo woman. One week from the day the boy was taken, the sasswood court was held and the four suspects were made to drink the poison.

The Punishment Sasswood is a deadly poison, most bitter to the taste, and it is admin- istered in wholesale doses, quart after quart being poured into the victim un- til he is full. While undergoing the test there are some things he is forbidden to do. He may wear no

FIGHTING THE DEVIL IN AFRICA

clothing whatever, he may not sit in palm oil and ate it with rice as down, nor spit, nor wipe the sweat they eat fish or chicken, and gave from his face, and he may not speak some of it to other men in his quarin a low voice. He must shout, else ter. This is witchcraft and savagery he is a witch. practised within ten minutes' walk of the mission and in spite of the weekly I f he vomits the sasswood, he is preaching of the Gospel! declared innocent and guns are fired in token of joy. But if the sasswood A KRU DEVIL PREACHER passes from his body through the intestines he is judged guilty and These men are full of all evil, murder, adultery, is driven away. If he retains it, and theft and hatred. Is there any doubt as to the dies, he is guilty. If he retains it, need for those who teach the love of God? and lives, through some trickery in making the medicine, then he is a Prior to his arrest, Brofly told witch man for truth, his witch being something of his life in a testimony more powerful than the witch in the meeting. "My father's brother," said sasswood, and he is exiled for seven he, "was a devil-doctor and he. taught years.

Under the present test one diedand died quickly. He was an old man, very quiet at all times that we saw him, a regular attendant at our church services in his town, a quaint figure in his long overcoat and high beaver hat, but a man trained 'n witchcraft from his boyhood and with a heart as black as pitch. After drinking the sasswood he shouted, "I be Brofly. I killed the boy. I, Brofly, killed him. I was coming from my farm with a bundle of bamboo on my head. I caught the boy on the road and hid him in my farm. Then I killed him I" The words had barely left his lips when, with one convulsion, he fell to the ground, dead-fell with a thud like the explcsion of a cannon, his tongue hanging out like a dog I Cannibalism and Witchcraft The most horrible feature of this witchcraft crime was the fact, developed that same day, that Brofly carried some of the flesh of that murdered boy into town, cooked it

me witchcraft. One day a devil- This leper was reaping the har- doctor asked me: vest of a filthy life, poor wretch, pressing on to his own kindred in " 'You fit to dig in a dead man's Dew, a score of miles away, to grave and bring me a piece of the cloth from his body?' "die at the beach" (i. e., at home).

"I answered, 'I fit it,' and brought He asked permission to rest here for the cloth and he made me a big the night, and he was not denied, war medicine. tho every precaution was, taken against infection. 'vVe cleared the "Another time the .devil-doctor said ground in a shady, isolated part of to me, 'Are you fit to do something the mission grounds, put up a rude I ask you?' I said; shelter against rain, cooked him a good breakfast and left him to rest " 'Yes.' there. Toward evening we took "'Will you sleep all night on top him food again and plenty of fresh of a dead man's grave in the grave- water. and built him a cosy camp- yard ?' fire, for the nights are cold. We "I did it and told the devil-doctor talked to him about his soul, but and he sent me back to get some his thoughts, alas! were centered upon of the sand from that grave and gin, which the mission, naturally, ,with it made me war medicine. Then would not permit to be furnished. I married a witch woman and she Next morning, after eating a hearty taught me more witchcraft. If I have breakfast and receiving rice, fish and done this thing I shall be like my biscuits to take with him, he departed uncle. 11y uncle died in sasswood on his painful way, assuring us that for witchcraft and he died quickly, we had done him good. and if I have killed this boy I shall die like him, almost at once." A Missionary Collection in Kru Land As he had said, so it was.

The Leper-Moral and Physical But there are some bright things to report from Kru Land. The Three days later there tottered up darkest shadows ca~ not wholly blot to the mission from this same Cabo out God's sunlight. "The blue of fishtown, a young Cabo man, Saka, heaven is larger than the cloud." in the last stages of syphilis and Easter Sunday was a golden day, leprosy-hands gone, legs almost gone, sunshiny without and sunshiny within eyes drawn upward, harsh, broken the little bamboo church in Wissipo voice, his body a mdS~ of putrefying town, brave in its decorations of sores and unspeakable stench-the palm branches and banana plants. most utterly loathsome and pitiable object to be seen in all heathendom. For a week previous the mission- To our shocked gaze it seemed as ary had been conducting services, tho all the evil in that devil- using lantern slides on the last week ridden witchcraft town had fastened of Christ's life on earth. Deeply atupon him and issued forth to sit tentive audiences overflowed the down upon this clean mission. The church and much feeling was manifirst thought that" flashed into our fested, culminating in Good Friday, minds was Isaiah I :6. when most of our women spent the

16] FIGHTING THE DEVIL IN AFRICA

entire day in the church, fasting Poisoning, Leprosy and Boa Constric- and pt:"aying, preparatory to receiving tors (for we have a standing dispute the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. with the serpents over the ownership It was that night when, crossing the of the mission fowls) ? You are river on his way to church, the powerless to share this burden with missionary found the water running us. But there is another burden so swiftly that it took ten boys, swim- ming five on each side of the canoe, to keep it from being swept to sea!

At the week night services we had reminded the people that Sunday was the church's Foreign Missionary Day, and said we should take no regular collection, only giving oppor- tunity to those who loved Christ for the great sacrifice He had made for them to deny themselves in return and make a sacrificial offering to Him.

How the people did give on Easter morning! On a table within the chancel were large pans which the people quickly filled with palm-ker- nels, rice and some money, including two silver finger rings, dear to the Kru woman's heart. Underneath the table were bundles of fiber, pieces of cloth, pans and plates, and half a dozen fowls. Our mission boys, at their own suggestion, went with- out a morning's meal in order to have the rice to give. Better than . all, the power of the Holy Spirit fell upon the people and several felt the touch of God upon them.

That morning we baptized nineteen out of heathenism into Christiar.- AN AFRICAN HUMAN FETISH ity, and received nine into full mem- bership. pressing heavily upon us which you An Appeal can lighten-even remove-if you Dear home friends, would you will, the crushing burden of securing want to live through such a fort- necessities for the boys our mission night as your missionary representa- is gathering up out of these filthy tives have just lived through-a fort- heathen towns into the clean, en- night of Witchcraft, Kidnapping, lightening, soul-reviving environment Murder. Cannibalism, SasswQOd of a Christian mission.

THE AMERICAN AND CHINESE STAFF OF THE PRINCETON CENTER I N PEKING The Princeton graduates in the group are: Robert R. Gailey, A.M ., '97, in the middl e of the bottom r om; .D. W. &lwards '04, two seats to Mr. Gailey 's . J'ight; J. S. Burgess '05, next to the last on the right o f the second row; L. D. Howell '13, third from th e right in the top row.

HEADQUARTERS OF THE PRINCETON Y. M. C. A. WORK IN

Princeton's Work In China * BY JOHN STEWART BURGESS,. PEKING, CHIN A Associate General Secretary, Y. M. C. A., Peking COOLIE out in the ficial and student constituency, the op- country districts of portune time in which our activities China, when he learns were started, and its wide outreach and that a traveler is an varied activities, has an absolutely unique American, says: "Amer- and influential place in the life of the ica is the best country in New China. the world. She alone of all the nations treats us justly and fairly and is our Dr. John R. Mott's estimate of Princefriend." Many high Chinese officials in ton's enterprise may be judged from a China's capital come unofficially to our recent utterance: American minister, Dr. Paul S. Reinsch, to ask advice and counsel on questions "Among all the universities of Euwhich that nation is having thrust upon rope and America which have related her. themsel yes in a practical and helpful way The diplomacy of John Hay and the to furthering the progress of the Chrisvast amount of altruistic service, by hos- tian Religion and of the highest civilizapitals, colleges, Young Men's Christian tion in non-Christian lands, I know of Associations and other organizations none which has recognized and seized a conducted by Americans, have all given larger and more significant opportunity the citizens of America, including busi- than Princeton has done in bringing its ness men and diplomatists, as well as influence to bear upon students and other members of the distinctively Christian classes of young men in Peking. The undertaking, a pre-eminent opportunity place to bring power to bear is where of influence in the Chinese Republic. power can' be most widely and most ad- Princeton's enterprise in Peking, on vantageously distributed. This princiaccount of its location, its important of- ple is illustrated in a remarkable man- ner by the Princeton work in this cap- ital city of China. The work being done –~ From The Princeton Alumni Weekly, Mar 31, 1916.

there has sent out a strong and helpful technique of science, of republican instiinfluence through the entire Chinese na- tutions, and of social progress. tion. In concentrating upon the edu- cated classes in Peking and seeking to Princeton at the Political Center influence their ideals and habits, Prince- Princeton has chosen as her sphere ton men have been striking at the heart of operations in changing China the ful- of the great need of China." crum of influence, her great capital of one million population. To that im- In Old Peking perial city come up the officials from The Princeton Center is put down in- every province and district to receive a1>- side the huge walls of the ancient cap- poi.lltmellt5 for every post, from the head ital of the oldest and largest nation of of the town post-office to the provincial the world. The landmarks of the past governorship. Not only are the mighty are about u,'. In erecting a four-story hosts of national officials in our city, but modern building we had to lay deep as it was recently estimated by Hi5 Ex- foundations because of the loose charac- cellency Liang Chi Chiao, Minister of ter of the soil; but as far down as the Justice, forty thousand "expectant offiworkmen dug they found the bricks and cials" (a class of men existing also in relics of bygone cities. Near this build- America, but not thus publicly desiging is the Imperial Palace, from which nated /) are constantly in the capital. for five centuries have gone out the mandates, first of the Ming and then of the In the fall you can go down to the Ching dynasty. The fortress of national railway stations outside the massive Confucianism, the great Temple of front gates of the city and see thousands Heaven, held to be the exact center of of young men pouring in from the Hanthe universe, is but a short ride from kow and Tientsin Railroads, corning up our Association. Great trains of camels, from every province to the universities just as in the days of which Marco and colleges of the great student center Polo wrote, still file out through the of the Republic. There is in Peking great city gates, making for the Mon- the Government University, with French, golian trail. German, British, American, Japanese and Chinese professors, and some twelve hun- But in the midst of the old are the dred students in its departments of eneven more significant marks of the new. gineering, political science, law and The streets are wide and well paved, literature. A Higher Technical CoIlege and over them pass the bicycle and au- with its great machines, the Customs tomobile. The ancient Hal! of Classics, CoIlege, which trains the officials that the most sacred spot of the scholars of are to control the great income collecting another day, is now lighted with electric- systems instituted by Sir Robert Hart, ity, and is connected with all parts of the the Higher Normal CoIlege, four law city by te1ephone~ The modern city colleges, and many other schools combine water system has all but crowded out the to make up the forty institutions of squeak of the wheelbarrow loaded with higher learning that are training seven well-water. And, more important than thousand college men to be leaders 6f any external changes, such as the cut- the new China.

ting off of queues and the introduction A Confusing Situation of western clothing, is the coming of new ideas and even the rise of a totally Imagine the problems that these young new vocabulary. The country peasant in men are facing. For the first time in the vain tries to read the city newspaper, history of China thousands of students fulI of new terms, words covering the have assembled in the large cities. Previ-

PRINCETON'S WORK IN CHINA

ously they went up to the provincial or Princeton's Beginning national capital only to take their examinations, but now they are grouped in In 1906 R. R. Gailey, '97, rich in excolleges. The landmarks of the past have perience a:nong the college men and ofbeen swept away. The old educational ficials in Tientsin, accompanied by D. system is considered archaic and much that is good has been swept away with Vv. Edwards, '04, rented a large pawnthe incoming of the new. Their very pi:Iars of ancient morai:ty and civiliza- shop on one of the main streets of Petion, the principles and teachings of Con- king. A small group of young men oi fucius, are by many considered to be the student and merchant class were inadequate for the present crisis. The bound together in what was known as nations of the West have forced China "The Green Age Association of Peking," to adopt the progressive methods <of a the Chinese translation of Young Men's new world. It is natural that the students Christian Assoc:ation.

Now, on the site of the pawnshop is a massive four-story building, one of the most imposing in the city. College men, STUDENTS AT WORK IN THE COMMERCIAL COLLEGE CONDUCTED BY PRINCETON MEN should feel, as one of them expressed young officials, Chinese who have studhimself to me in a class in the Higher ied abroad, young merchants, altogether Normal' College: "We have long de- over two thousand of the picked, propended upon the moral principles and gressive element of young China, are sanctions of Confucianism. You see to united in this great slub. They throng what an ineffective state following these our social rooms, make use of our pool ancient precepts has brought us. Now parlors, gymnasium, bowling alleys and we wish to find out the way to acquire shower baths. They live in our dormitormodern industry, to gain wealth, to build ies, they attend lectures on every conceivup an army and navy and to have power, able subject, which are held in the hall so that we may compete on equal terms holding over a thousand people. They with nations of Europe, with the United crowd our restaurant, where both Chi- States and Japan." It is not surprizing nese and foreign food is served. In the that after only nine years of contact with summer months they swann our roof Western education, in the mdst of the garden where ice cream and drinks can confusion of a new-thought world and be obtained. Last, but not least, they of new methods, young China overlooks come in great numbers to see that indisthe moral and religious foundation of pensable feature of all modern life (so our western civilization and life. faithfully patronized also by Princeton

undergraduates) the moving picture passed by the outside of the building on show. Often as many as twelve hundred a dark night. Lined up along the crowd our auditorium to witness the street are jinrickshaws, canvas-covered antics of the indefatigable Charlie Chap- Peking carts drawn by mules, a car- lin or to have the processes of a new riage or two and even an automobile; world revealed to them by scientific and the entry is stacked with bicycles; all educational films. are the conveyances of 500 men and boys who are inside struggling with Its Significance the rudiments of the English language, the key to Western learning and com- The significance of this great Prince- mercial success. In the beginners' ton Club for the social and moral welfare class a man of forty will be sitting of the young men of the city can be perhaps by a lad of fifteen; a well- be grasped only when it is realized that known professional man beside an ap- hitherto the center for social and recre- prentice. In one advanced class alone ational Ii fe for many students and offi- last winter were members from three cials has been the licensed red-district. of the government boards, a telephone In the days before the erection of this operator, a librarian, a bank clerk, and building students and young officials the head of 5anitatiol1 for the city. justly said that there seemed no other spot for their dinners, games and even These are the evening classes alone. political discussions than this quarter, In the daytime there is a regular com- full of tea-houses, hotels, theaters amI mercial school of 200, all expenses of pool-rooms. The dual deficiencies of Chi- one hundred of these students covered nese life, the lack of an interesting home- by one Chinese philanthropist who has life and the absence of wholesome recre- come to believe in the efficiency of ation, have made possible the degrading the organization. Here are the fu- influence of this section of Peking. China, ture bankers and business men of the once the most moral country known, has country. The first class is graduating been thrown open to the influences of this spring. Anyone who has had the the West, and has added our temptations slightest dealings with Chinese cur- to her own. New drugs and drinks and rency-and, it goes without saying, got diseases, hitherto unknown, have crept in the worst of it-will agree that the alongside other innovations from the Oc- training of young men in the only cident. A misunderstanding of the so- finance college of the capital is a great cial ideals abroad, the influx in the great contribution to the business life of cities of thousands of young men for China. The added fact that the nation the first time free from the restraints of is just entering a new industrial age family or village life, the "new freedom" will give significance to this particular which has come in with the Republic, part of Princeton's. work. and in many cases the rejection of even the best in China's past-all have com- Chinese Leadership and Support bined to bring about an acute and dan- gerous situation. As competitor to all It must not be imagined that four this stands Princeton's social and recrea- American Princeton men single-handed tive club. are conducting this great social and educational enterprise. That would be To be true to Princeton's ideal of poor generalship. The men there are scholarship, of course tthe work must the advisors and inspirers of a staff have its educational side. Any alumnus of twenty-two Chinese cooperators. . touring the Orient would certainly be Moreover, for every dollar which convinced that it had if he merely Princeton men give for the support

PRINCETON'S WORK I:-J CHl:~A

of your foreign secretaries, the Chinese The Chinese Cooperating themselves give two and a half to cover the entire local expense of the work. No American in China has a greater Princeton sends $10,000 yearly, while number of influential Chinese as his the local budget of $25,000 is raised personal friends than "Bob" Gailey, the entirely from Chinese sources. Be- pioneer of Princeton's work. Mr. sides the large income from member- Gailey's early fame as Princeton's AUship dues, dormitory rent and educa- American center on her victorious foottional fees, the Chinese officials and ball teams has been far eclipsed by his merchants of the city, who thoroughly national prestige in changing China. believe in our work, subscribe liberally. He has been instrumental in organiz- Yuan Shih Kai personally contributed ing the local directorate of our Assoone thousand dollars a year, and each ciation from the leading young procabinet member gives a hundred. gressives of the capital. The Presi- dent, C. C. Wang, Ph.D., a Yale man, His Excellency Wellington V. K. is now head of the Board of Accounts Koo, the present Minister of the Chi- of the Chinese Government. The Vicenese Government in Washington, says: President is General Chang, Military "Princeton graduates have been ma- Advisor to President Yuan .and head king their influence for good felt among of the great popular anti-opium movethe people. whom they are helping. ment, a man who went to England to They have been encouraging the de- adddress the British Parliament on the velopment of physical education and importation of opium. The treasurer is have been using every opportunity to second in control of the National Bank help develop the Chinese youth physi- of China, and the secretary has recally, intellectually and morally; and cently become head of the college their work is very much appreciated department of the Government Uniby the Chinese people, as is evidenced versity. in the hearty way in which they are supporting this work." This organization of progressive Chinese has not confined its activi- Princeton Men Abroad and Their ties to the walb of the building, but Backing has taken the whole of Peking, with its million population, as its field Several college generations are rep- of operations. The work of the physiresented in the Princeton Center staff cal director, Amos N. Hoagland, '06, in Peking: R. R. Gailey, '97; D. W. illustrates this point. Our gymnasium is a beehive of calisthenic classes, bas- Edwards, '04; J. S. Burgess, '05; A. N. ketball games, and track events, but Hoagland has been reaching out toward Hoaglapd, '06, and D. W. Carruthers, the' athletic development of the sehools '15. A Chinese graduate student, Mr. and colleges of the city. Intercollegiate Tong, has recently joined the force in basketball, track, and foothall have been Peking, and is to have special rela- organized. To a generation of students tion to the large group of students who whose one idea was to burn the midhave returned from their studies night oil and feverishly to seek Westabroad. These Princeton men in Pe- ern knowledge, we have brought the king are sent out by the Philadelphian gospel of a wholesome physical devel- Society through the International Com- opment. To a class of men prey to mittee of the Young Men's Christian the ravages of tuberculosis, we have Association. Princeton's over-seas in- shown the healing power of outdoor terest is now a vital and integral part life. Students at first used to "quit" of the whole religious and social service program of the university at home.

if they saw that their team was going Inter-Church Campaign for College to be beaten; to them has been brought Men the cooperative and loyal spirit of Old Nassau, that sees the game through Convinced that for the sages of the and cheers both winner and loser alike. New China and for the progress of the Christian Church, the time had come for By permission of the Government, in concerted action in presenting the highthe park surrounding the Altar of est ideals of a Christian civilization to Heaven Princeton men helped organize these leaders of a new age, the Princethe first national track meet of China. ton group in Peking arranged for the Last year Hoagland headed the Chinese VISIt of Mr. G. Sherwood Eddy. national team, which in the Far East- Through influential Chinese friends, ern Olympics in Shanghai, defeated the permission was secured to erect a large teamS' of Japan and the Philippines. mat-shed in the gardens of the Forbid- den City, a place no one of us had even In China the educated classes have, entered before. Under the leadership since the days of Confucius had grave of Princeton men, two hundred of the scepticism on all religious questions. foreign and Chinese Christian leaders Confucius said "I can not under- of the city were organized into training stand man. How can I expect to give classes to prepare to meet the religious you any knowledge about the gods?" and moral problems of young men. A The influence of the wonderful trans- special course of study on fundamental lations of Darwin, Huxley, Spencer, Christian beliefs was prepared by one Adam Smith, and Mill, that were made of the Princeton staff. On the day of forty years ago by the greatest living Mr. Eddy's first meeting, a half-holiday scholar of China, Yen Fu, have by un- to all college men of the city was given warrantable inference added many new by the Minister of Education, and four anti-religious arguments to traditional thousand of them, together with many sceptical views. Moreover, according to of the younger officials, attended the a Chinese scholar who reads English, first session. The lasting results were the, distinctly religious references in beyond all expectation. For eight Darwin's writings are omitted alto- months there was an average attendgether in the translation. The college ance of over five hundred in the group students are all familiar in a superficial classes held in eleven different churches way whh the general principles of these in the city. Four hundred other young books and have assumed from them men, who either refused to go inside a that the whole of modern scientific church or who had become interested thought is against religion. Little or in Christianity through other meetings, nothing of the more recent scientific held their clas'ses in our building. In literature which gives the spiritual im- many churches of the city the result plication of modern thought has yet has been that great numbers of a totally found its way into the Chinese lan- new social class, and that the leading guage. class of China, have become active members. The whole Christian move- Forced to be leaders in colossal devel- ment in Peking has assumed a new opments along modern lines in education, aspect through this campaign, and hithin government, in social reform, and in erto unreached groups have been openeQ industry, these young men are groping up to the influence of Christian activi~ after the secrets of national strength, tieS'. which can be found in religion and morality alone.

PRINCETON'S WORK IN CHINA

A City-Wide Social Service Program the college men of the city, the map has been divided into four sections, each There is abroad among the young college having its own sphere of in- Chinese a most ardent patriotism. This fluence. One New Year's Day fifty thouintense desire to help China has some- sand moral reform and health calendars times found its expression in the cut- were distributed by five hundred colting off of fingers in order to write, lege men from house to house. The with blood, petitions to the Emperor. club members met in their own college, Frequently Chinese young men come to and going out two by two they covered your' Princeton representatives and say, the streets in their own special portion "What can I do for my country? Will of the city. People who witnessed colyou not tell us by what methods we caJ'! lege men for the first time in history make our nation strong and effective?" doing the work of coolie and messenger were utterly astonished and concluded There is plently to be done in a na- that a new spirit had gotten into the tion where half the people scarely know city. It had. where the next meal is to come from and where eighty per cent. can neither Social Institutions ot Peking read nor write. Your Princeton delegates have endeavored to direct this Far more important than the work splendid new patriotism into channels of actually done by these college men is intelligent service. their beginning an accurate study of social conditions which will give the In 1912 a club of forty college men necessary information for a more comwas organized, called the Peking Stu- prehensive and far-reaching social prodents' Social Service Club. This has at gram. First a careful survey of the present a membership of more than six forty social institutions of the capital hundred, drawn from nearly every col- was made, including poor-houses, orlege in the city. It has opened and phanages, industrial homes, hospitals manned the first public playgrounds in and many other Chinese government in- China. It started five free night-schools stitutions. Some were run very well, for poor boys or college servants where others were in a horrible condition. It all the teaching is the voluntary work is the hope of the Princeton men to of college men. It has sent out lec- organize all working in these instituturing teams to ten the people of the tions into a social union of the city, duties of citizenship in the new Repub- wherein new and progressive methods lic, to instruct them in hygiene and shan be discust and where the plans household sanitation and to warn them shaH be determined upon for the best against the dangers of immorality. The possible use of the meager equipment Christian members of the club, who are already in China's capital. relatively few in number, but the driving power of the whole organization, A model orphanage, where fifty boys have combined with the message of so- and fifty girlS', many of them rescued cial reform the deeper Gospel of Christ from the Hankow fire, are educated and His kingdom. One summer, lec- along industrial lines, has been reorgantures were held in the open. playground ized under the leadership of the Princefor ten evenings, and the attendance of ton secretaries, and a group of Chinese men, women and children who sat on who have studied in America. It is be-' mats to see 1antern s1ides and to hear ing conducted not only for the benefit the lectures by the studentS' averaged of the children, but as a demonstraover five hundred a night. tion of one model charitable institution.

For the most effective organization of

Diverse Activities group classes in the study of Christian- ity. Already one member of the class Many other forms of work have been of 1916 has decided to go out for a entered into by the Princeton Center in year, and that at his own expense. Peking. It was they who rented a great temple, with its ample grounds, Princeton Just Beginning outside the walls of the city among the VIestern Hills. This has become the Princeton has made a good beginning Northfield of China, and here each sum- but has only started to enter into the mer several hundred students meet for position of leadership which is potentl~n days and get refreshment of body tially hers. The equipment is entirely and inspiration of soul. It is even whis- inadequate. We need another building pen'd that they have lent a hand at in the great student center of the city, c:mferences for girl students. It was which is two miles from our present under the 1ea:Jership of one of the staff, plant. We neee! four more Princeton D. W. Edwards, 'O-l, that there was men at once, OIlC to cooperate in this organized the Student Volunteer Move- ~reat social and religious program of ment for thc Christian ministry of the city, one to heJp in the deve/opment China. The Y. M. C. A.'s of ten schools of the boy-life of Pekil1g, especially of of the city with a membership of over twenty-five thousand primary school stu- 60ll students have been made into a mct- <lents. Two more men are needed for ropolitan system and snpervisecl by the f;cneral executive work in the new plant. Princeton men. They should be on language study at once, in order to be ready in two years An account of the work for the In- for active work., Two Princeton graduternational Guards, protecting their va- ates are already available for these posirious legations il1 Peking, would be a tions if their salaries can be secured. long story all of itself. Princeton for We need financial support for the openthe last eight years has' always had one ing of the first social settlement of all of her graduates leading in athletic, edu- China, for the equipment of a modern cational, social and religious activities play-ground and athletic field and for for these men of many nations, now meeting a large number of other minor many of them on the battlefields of Eu- needs. rope. To quote Mr. Frederick Moore, formerly of the Associated Press, "Pe- Up to the present time Princeton's king would be a different place without annual contribution to her Peking enterthe Princeton men and their work. prise has never exceeded $10,000, all of I know of the work you do for the which has gone toward the budgets of American and other soldiers of the Le- her own men on the fidd; the Chinese gation Guards in the Soldiers' Y. M. have looked after the running expenses. C. A. That is the only public place Our undergraduates eontributed this for the soldiers that is not a beer-hall year one thousand dollars toward this or a brothel." D. W. Carruthers, '15, work. is attacking this line of work vigorously. There is no choicer field of oppor- It is planned to have three or four tunity for service and influence in the of the best members of the graduating world than the one entrusted to Princeclass of the year selected to go to Pe- ton. It is an enterprise for which from king on a one-year term of service, to many other sources it would not be difwork among the English-speaking Chi- ficult to secure either men or money, nese students of the capital, whether in but this is Princeton's unique chance. athletics, social service, or in teaching

A GROUP OF COUNTRY PEOPLE IN GUERRERO

Reconstruction In Mexico BY G. B. WINTON, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Author of "Mexico To·day."

ItTIHE affairs in connection the United States, as well as New York with Mexico that have and Washington, and who are aided in been of late most promi- laying on the colors by the politicians nently brought to the at- who are trying to discredit the present tention of the American administration. • . public have not been the really important developments in that The northwestern corner of Mexico, country. especially the State of Chihuahua, has suffered a great deal. It has only two There is no reason for war between standard industries-stack-raising and the United States and Mexico, and it is mining. Its farming operations are lim- not desired by either of the govern- ited and precarious, depending almost ments. Selfish and unpatriotic citizens wholly upon irrigation. It is thinly set- of both nations have sought to bring tled and hence lends itself to revolution- about such a conflict and they have been ary operations. It was there that Ma- much aided by partizan politics in the dero nursed into life his armed move- United States and by a sort of national ment against Diaz, which succeeded, let hysteria to which people seem subject it not be forgotten, only through the when stirred up by the "yellow" press. open sympathy and cooperation of American citizens'. To that same region Conditions in Mexico are nothing like returned the vain and overrated mule so bad as they are usually represented. driver Orozco, when Madero gave him The gloomy pictures of Mexican affairs only $30.000 for his services instead of are painted by the exiled politicians of the $100,000 which he demanded. He Mexico who throng the border cities of

then organized his illiterate cowboy fol- of Saltillo and San Luis Potosi and relowers into a band of colorados ("reds," turn via Aguas Calientes, Torreon and because they carried a red flag and pro- Chihuahua, taking practically no risks in fessed some sort of socialism), who doing so. robbed and harried the country for months. The important matters in Mexico are the cohesion of the Carranza group of Later, when Madero's friends bega·n leaders, the solution of the monetary a revolution against the assassin usurper situation, the rehabilitation of the rail- Huerta, another Chihuahua mulete~r ways, and the final elimination of bri- (and bandit, this time) forged forward gandage. The incursion of American and became a "general." This was troops in pursuit of a few bandits I~ Francisco Villa, so called. His name is important only in the risk it brought said to be Dorateo Arango. By reason upon us of getting into an armed conof a strain of real military genius, he flict with the whole Mexican people. It came to take a prominent part in the afforded, to be sure, a safety valve for new revolution. But, like Orozco, he the belligerency of our jingoes and gave would not remain faithful to any prin- our soldiers some excellent practice. ciples or group longer than he was able Otherwise it amounted to nothing at all. to have his own arbitrary way. When We have run down and shot a few he rebelled against Carranza, in the fall bandits'-good riddance, no doubt, for of 1914, it was a more serious matter which the Mexicans are duly grateful. than the defection of Orozco from Ma- But they could have done that even betdero. Yet within a year he too had ter. The American "invasion" has been driven into the fastnesses of Chi- given the enemies of Carranza in Mexhuahua, where for six months more he ico a pretext for nagging at him and has again been vexing the countryside. enabled the bandit captains to recruit a Naturally affairs there are now a good number of innocent boys who believe deal demoralized, and in EI Paso and that they are defending their country. along the border near there the corre- The Big Bend raid was simply an inspondent can gather up harrowing cursion of thieves. People of that type stories of "conditions in Mexico," which infest that whole desolate, forsaken land are perfectly true. on both sides of the river and have from time immemorial. This band did not even For months there has been quiet in own rifles nor leaden shot for their all the thickly settled States of the east- cheap shotguns. The soldiers they murern and southern parts of the great dered were killed with brass' slugs and Mexican plateau. Such fighting as has pieces of nails. One who has been in taken place has been along the railway Mexico recognizes at once the type of lines or high up in the mountain ranges. Mexican and the type of weapon identi- The farmers out on the plains have not fied by this one fact. been disturbed by it. The railways are cleared now, and the trains are running The Carranza government is holding regularly. There is not much rolling together well. So long as the leaders stock left, and the tracks are in bad agree and cooperate, no movement condition. But I get my daily paper against it has the slightest chance of promptly, five days from Mexico City to success. Obregon has charge of the Nashville, and letters go to almost any army and seems to be on the best of part of the republic without serious de- terms both with Mr. Carranza (he does lay. Any newspaper correspondent who not wish to be called "General" Carreally wants to know about "conditions ranza) and with his subordinate genin Mexico" can go to the capital by way erals. The leaders among these are

RECONSTRUCTION IN MEXICO 6I3

Gonzales, in command at Mexico City, government's promise to pay instead of and Trevino, in charge of the border re~ forcing it to borrow money abroad and gion, headquarters at Torreon. The thus come under obligation to foreigners. Foreign Secretary, Aguilar, is also a Just now a popular movement is on to military man. He was in command be- reduce the government's obligations by fore Vera Cruz when that city was oc- destroying the old "greenbacks." Clubs, cupied by our troops. Cabrera, the Sec- schools, patriotic societies and other orretary of the Treasury, is a civilian, as ganizations hold public meetings from is Acuna, Secretary of the Interior. time to time to celebrate the burning of bundles of bills contributed by their At the beginning Carranza and his as- members. The government is also desociates could not effect a foreign loan. stroying the old war issue as fast as They had no credit. So they financed the notes are paid in. They are actheir movement by means of government cepted by it for all forms of internal notes in the form of money. Carranza revenue. It is hoped to eliminate them said that this was more equitable than within a month or two. forced loans from a few, as it made all the citizens share the burden. Later, Meantime the country is prospering. when it might have been possible to The new crop of corn will soon be in, negotiate a loan, the constitutionalist and danger of famine is practically over. government stuck to its plan of relying Rehabilitating the railroads is a good on fiat money. But meantime it had deal of a problem. Here perhaps more got possession of the rich income of than at any other point is needed the cothe ports of entry, where duties are operation and guidance of American payable in silver, and also of huge rev- friends. It is unfortunate that strained enue from exports of minerals, hides and political relations between the two counpetroleum. All minerals, especially zinc, tries continue to make such cooperation copper, cyanides and iron have gone up difficult. in price by reason of the European war. The demand for some of them is enor- We believe that a new day is dawnmous, and many of the mines arc work- ing for educational and evangelistic ing overtime. The production of coal work. The revolution was aimed in part oil in Mexico is in staggering figures. against clericalism, which stands in Mex- This is one of the richest fields in the ico for the ignorance of the masses and world and is not yet fully developed. the donomination of the rich. It has Durin:; 1915 35,010,000 barrels were ex- opened the way anew for Protestantism, ported. I do not know the exact rate of which always goes to the masses first, export tax, but understand that it with its' message of light and liberation. amounts to over a dollar in silver to the The Protestant people in Mexico are solbarrel. It will be seen at once that idly behind the new movement, and the Carranza government is far from many of them are in places of influence bankruptcy. in the government. Their integrity and intelligence have given them recognition. There is naturally a good deal of If we had educated still more boys and trouble with the merchandise over paper girls and impressed still a larger segmoney. The banking centers seem ment of the people with true ideals of rather disappointed also because no righteousness and patriotism, much of great loan has been negotiated. It is not the bloodshed and disorder of recent at all clear, however, that Carranza and years would have been averted. We Cabrera have made a mistake. They are should get to work with vigor now to appealing to the people of Mexico to provide against such things in the fushow their patriotism by accepting the ture.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO The Foreign Workers in 1910 Compared With Those on the Field in July, 1916 1Hssionary Stations Out· J1issionaries Stations Occupied Force 1910 in 1910 Stations SOCIEty in 1910 on Field, in June, 1916 28 1916 12 .Ill. Raot. H. 11. S.. ……. 9 4 53 8 ~11l. Bible Society……… 1 1 . . . . i-ie'r·~~~i·lid.· ,46 .111. Board C. F. :'vi……. 15 4 .111. Friends Bd. F. M….. 15 222 3 21 Ct;': ~i~;'!'c~' P~cblo. Guanajl1ato. ~letllOdist Episcopal. . . . . .. 31 21 6 44 . 63 "ethodist Ch"rch (So.)…. 55 8 2 .Mexlco City, Guadalajara.

Presbyterian Rd. F. 1L. . . .. 26 9 o4 Mexico City, Merida.

Presbyterian Church (South) 9 4 o Christian Woman's TId…. If) 3 5 Mexico 'Cit~' ~~d Guadalaj ara.

Protes:ant Episcopal…….. 39 4 Southern Bapt. Conv……. 28 10 5 Mexico City, Toluca, Juarez.

International Y. M. C. A… 14 2 8 Mexico City, Monterey, Chihuahua Pentecostal Church …….. 12 4 o o Hephzibah Faith 11. A.. …. . 2 1 Penial Miss. Soc……….. 3 1 Seventh Day Adv. . . . . . . . . . 9 1 i'~~bi~"""'" .

Woman's Bapt. H. M. S… 3 3 o3 Christian lVfissions . . . . . . . . . 6 3 Totals ……………. 294 75 520 34 In ten stations.

The Missionary Situation In Mexico LATEST REPORTS FROM THE MISSION HEADQUARTERS IiA)RMED intervention in reconstruction. The Mexicans need an Mexico might ultimately exhibition of brotherly love rather than bring order out of chaos, of brute force; they need enlightenment but it would be at heavy -not extermination. It is such a better cost both to the Mexican course that will most surely convince people and to the United them that we do not want to add to States. Certain factions on both sides the United States territory at the exof the border have been endeavoring pense of Mexico. Fortunately, the way to provoke a conflict but the two gov- semes to be paved for a peaceful settleernments, the masses of the people and ment of present difficulties. Let Mexithe Christian missionaries, have been can patriots agree among themselves in working to preserve peace and to estab- the support of a central government and lish an orderly government. an enlightened program and observe treaty obligations. Then prosperity will There is a better way than the killing follow. of men and the destruction of property. Carranza is endeavoring to establish an The vast majority of the Mexicans enlightened government and has selected want peace, but they are afraid the able advisors for various official posts. Americans will not allow them to re- The United States government could tain their independence. The ignorant better afford to furnish $10,000,000 for have a notion that "Gringoes" are weak schools and constructive public improv- and afraid but the enlightened leaders ments than the Big Northern Brother know better. The better class of young could afford to spend $200,000,000 and Mexicans have tasted a new spirit, and 100,000 men in forcible destruction and demand liberty. Nine-tenths of the

16 ] THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MEXICO 61

people have no education and do not never so prosperous. The people welknow the difference between a secular come American Christians, believing book and a Bible. Until the Protestant that this type of religion wiII bring them Bible societies and misisonaries came Eberty. In all the months of unsettled there was only one edition of the Bible conditions very few Protestant churches jJublished in Mexico, and that was sold have been damaged and these were asat $153 jJcr copy. Where they remain sailed by fanatically led mobs. Protesin rural districts, the people have high tants include many among the young morals, but when they make their homes leaders who have been trained in the in cities, moral restrictions are easily mission day- and Sunday-schools. Mexithrown off. cans are born preachers, and natural orators. Seventy languages and dialects are found among the Indians of Mexico, Protestants also spur the native Rotho the official speech is Spanish. man Catholics to a purer type of Chris- The polite speech was once French, but tianity and hold the leaders in paths of English has now become popular. lawful government. Among the thirty-seven families or tribes of Indians, only three – the RECENT REPORTS FROM MIS- Yaquis, Tutos and the Mayas of Yuca- SIONARIES tan-are prone to go on the war path. The other tribes are peace-loving, anJ In reply to a letter sent to the various only arise when led by a religious or Protestant boards and socieies having political fanatic who convinces them missions in Mexico we have received that their liberty is in danger. They the following communications (most of also are rendered unaccountable by the them dated about July 1): native intoxicants, pulque, which is the juice of the of the maquey plant. Most Protestant Episcopal Church of the Indians of Mexico are baptized pagans and, in rural regions, they are "Ve have not called the staff home, almost purely idolatrous. They have de- hut have wired Bishop Aves (in Guadagraded their religious forms until they lajara) and the Archdeacon to use every are heathenish. precaution to safeguard the members of the mission. We have had no word di- General Carranza insists. as do his rectly from the field as to what action associates, that they are not anti-Chris- wiII be taken. tian but are anti-clerical-that is, they object to the priests or church officials "The present disturbance in Mexico having any hand in politics. Forty years has been very damaging to our work. ago all Jesuits, nuns, and Catholic orders All of the English-speaking congregawere expelled from Mexico and now any tions, with the exception of that in who remain are there illegally. Form- Mexico City, have been scattered; crly, the Protestants were persecuted, many of the Mexican congregations but now they are free and their religion have likewise been scattered. In somc is recognized. instances members of the congrega- tion have been carried off by maraud- During the war many people have left ing bands. We do not know to what the rural regions and have come to the extent our property in the smaller towns, large centers of population. They are and especially the mountain districts opprest by the constant disorders, and around Mexico City, has suffered. The thus feel their human helplessness Josephine Hooker School for Girls in keenly. Men always turn to God in time Tacuba, one of the suburbs of Mexico of trouble. Hence the mis'sion wQr!,; was City, was closed for a year or more, but was reopened last autumn with an at- tendan<;e Qf abqut twenty g-irIs. St. An.~

drew's School for Boys in Guadalajara school, and two nurses, and are fortunwas closed in 1914 and reopened about ate in having an American pastor in a year later with a reduced staff. It charge of our Baptist church there. Our bas bad several visits from bandits and school in Puebla has been in splendid has suffered accordingly. The last letter condition all through the difficulties and from Bishop Aves indicated that he because 'Of the closing of ~he public would probably be obliged to close the schools since Christmas has numbered school building, but hoped to carryon over 300 and could have been double the the work in the buildings of a Congre- size had we had the equipment and gational school, located within the city. teachers.

"From a military point of view there "The only thing in all the troubles can be only one result of war with Mex- in Mexico which our missionaries have ico; namely, Mexico's defeat and to a feared most was war with- the United certain extent her humiliation. Religi- States, or intervention.

ously and from the missionary point of "Our work has not suffered as has view, unquestionably war with Mexico been the case in some of the other dewould set back considerably the work nominations, because we have so many now under way, and perhaps put an end native workers and a smal1er proportion to it for a period of years. On the other of American representatives. It has hand, may it not be possible that after been our expectation for the last year Mexico had taken her punishment she or two to greatly enlarge our work in would realize, as children often do, that Mexico, and we were looking for addithose who administered the punishment tional teachers to send down this fall, were her best friends?" but the present indications are that we W oman's Baptist Home Mission will have to give up hopes of any ad- vance work until conditions are settled."

"In Mexico, our attention of recent years has been given largely to the edu- The American Board All of the American staff of mission- ';V cational work. e have large day schools in Monterey, Mexico City and aries are out of Mexico now except Puebla, with a small day school at Miss Lora F. Smith, who is at Hermo· Guadalupe. In addition to these schools sillo_ All the other missionaries have we have several native workers who are been called home in accordance with, the slerving as missionaries in connection exprest wish of the United States gov- with our missionS'. ernment.

"Our school work has continued al- Th~ work of the Board, while inter- most interruptedly since the beginning rupted in some ways, has in others been of the difficulties. In Mexico City our stimulated. T,he sens'e of uncertainty American principal left at the beginning has made people at all associated with of the troubles and we secured a Mexi- the Mission even more eager for its can pastor to take charge of the school. ministrati{)n. Services have been largely This school has kept up well all through attended, including prayer meetings.

the months of disturbance, but now Work on new buildings has been seems to be losing ground. Our school somewhat interrupted, tho plans for in Monterey had an American principal, new buildings have been made, and whom we recalled two years ago, and negotiations started for the purchase we succeeded in finding a Mexican of land for their erection. Our young man to take charge of the school. missionaries have deprecated United In Puebla, we have an American kinder- States intervention on the ground that gartner, who is in charge of the day it would antagonize the Mexicans in general, and increase their suspicion of begin to realize and appreciate the benea spirit of aggression on the part of the fit. I have become convinced that there United States in her dealings with Mex- is no hope for Mexico, or in anything ico. Our missionaries have felt that the except the Christian education of its iloutlook for missionary work, when order literate masses. was restored, was brighter than ever. The Roman Catholic hierarchy and International Y. M. C. A. their interests have been so attacked of late that the situation of Protestant Barring financial difficulties, the past missions has been improved. year-and two months in particular- have been the most fruitful ever experi- Presbyterian Church (South) enced by the Associations in our three stations in Mexico, judging particularly The work of the Southern Presby- by the depth and prevalence of genl11ne terian Church in Mexico is in the two religioui> interest. The membership i'as north border states of Tamaulipas and exceeded in volume also any previous Neuvo Leon, and the stations occupied period. Not counting Mexican secreare: Linares, C. Victoria, Matamoras and aries, we have three Americans in Mex- Montemorelos. For two years past our ico City, all of whom are married, one missionaries have not attempted to live in Monterey and one in Chihuahua, both in Mexico. They have remained at of the latter being single. We have two points on the border and have made new men under appointment for the latvisits to the field as conditions admitted. ter city. Weare leaving to the discre- tion of the several men and their ad- Through all the troubles of the past visors whether or not they shall rei ire two years the native church in our field from the field. has .held together and carded on its work with vigor and succes·s. The ab- War with Mexico could not fail to sence of the missionaries except for the place our American secretaries in very occasional visits' they made, did not delicate relations, tho their known prove to be a disadvantage in every friendship for the Mexican people would respect. A new spirit of self-reliance protect them from violence. seemed to be developed in the native church. Regular services were contin- Southern Baptist Convention ued in nearly all the churches, the day schools were kept in operation, some At present, we have in our South good evangelistic meetings were held, as Mexican Mission Rev. J. E. Davis and the result of which many were brought wife in Mexico City and Rev. C. L. into the church. Neal and wife at Toluca. Thei>e mis- pionaries have remained in Mexico The immediate result of war with the throughout the revolutionary period. A United States would inevitably be to number of the other missionaries in the inflame the hostility of the Mexican South Mexican Mission have felt that people towards Americans to such an it was better for them to leave their extent that missionary work among them stations. of any kind will be n;ndered impossible for some time to come. If our country In our North Mexican field Rev. W. could inaugurate a regime of kindness F. Hatchell is still in Juarez and Rev. and justice in dealing with the Mexican people, I do not believe it would be very J. S. Cheavans is at Eagle Pass, Texas. long before the opprest millions who have suffered so long at the hands of the Other-s ha~e returned to the United t~w wlW h.av~ Qwned. the countrr wou.lcl States.

We have been c{)nducting consider- able mission operations in the North Mexican field throughout the revolu- tionar:y I?eriod and the wQrk ha.s bec:11,

remarkably blest of the Lord through disastrous to Protestant miSSions. The these distressing times. In fact, we have forces which have produced the friction, been deeply imprest with the remarkable which have fomented the strife and success that has attended the labors of stand ready to finance the war as far our foreign missionaries and their na- as Mexico is concerned, are hostile to tive co-laborers. There were reported Protestant missions and to democracy. 194 baptisms in our Mexican missions The outcome of such a war will almost last year, which was about the average inevitably strengthen the position of the number for many years. We have been anti-Protestant forces. If Carranza on greatly pleased to witness the faithful- the other hand could be encouraged and ness and effectiveness of our native supported in this aged long struggle of brethren. In spite of the hardships they Mexico for independent and democratic have had to endure, !hey have rendered government, Protestant missions would a splendid account of themselves and receive every encouragement and, upon have been very active in preaching the his success, the doors of opportunIty Gospel. The people have never been would be forever thrown wide open to more receptive to the Gospel-preaching the Christian forces of North America. than they have been during the last year. The turn which the aJitation has taken will doubtless be harmful to Protes["nl I shudder at the thought of war with missions, even should war be averted Mexico. I do pray that this threatened Our devout and earnest prayer is that calamity may be averted. It would be a we may escape war with torn and perlong drawn-out struggle and much blood- turbed Mexico. shed and the consequent embittering of the Mexicans against the people in the Methodist Episcopal Church United States. At the same time, I realize that if there should be a war There has been no real disturbance ill between the two countries, the ultimate our Missions, but our schools have been result would be the opening of Mexico closed. in a wider way to the Gospel message. Up to July 1 we had twelve or more Methodist Church (South) American workers in Mexico located at Guanajuato, Mexico City, Pachuca, We have at present but two men in Puebla. Since then, most of them have the interior of Mexico, the Superinten- come home. dent of the Mexico City District and the Superintendent of the Guadalajara The United States would make a mis- District. We have three other superin- take to intervene because the people tendents who have been looking after would at once be cemented against the their work with more or less interrup- United States, for all of them are hearttion, namely: Superintendent of the purposed to free their country of the Monterey District, Superintendent of land owners and to enjoy real liberty. the El Paso District and Superintendent They are only divided concerning of the Pacific Mexico Mission. These methods. They argue that the territory last three men have been living in border loss of the former Mexican war will be towns on the United States side. duplicated if they do not utterly lose their independence. None but the Mexi· Several of our schools have gone on cans themselves can solve the disorder· with little or no intermption and with ing problems among them. These very good patronage under superintendence disorders are the b;rth-struggles of a of native workers. better day. They are strong enough to solve them ultimately. It would require In my judgment, war between the 100,000 soldkn and <l,t least five year~ Vnited States and Mexico would prove to subjugate them at all. They would tion at Mexico City is in charge of a harass and destroy our troops in every native physician and preacher. His last conceivable way. They would stop at no letter indicates that they are meeting measure known to the Indian to pick off with success, and that up to the time of our men and harass the army. We hope his letter the work had continued uninthat war will be averted. terrupted. W e have three stations in Southern Mexico, but all have been Christian Woman's Board of Missions closed. No doubt, the above also an- A few years ago, we had sixteen swers your fourth question as to the results of the disturbance among the American mIssIOnaries in Mexico. Protestant work. Our missionary re- When the orders came, about three years ports that he has a large hearing and ago, for Americans to come out of Mex- that they have some real definite reico, our workers came away, many of sults. them against their own wishes. We have been able to keep from four to six Hephzibah Faith Mi.sionary American missionaries in our station at Piedras Negras, just across the river On account of disturbances two years from Eagle Pass, Texas. A telegram ago in Mexico, our missionaries were last week told us that they had all come compelled to leave the field. '1 hey were across the river to Eagle Pass, bringing located in Tuxpam, and were in the the little orphanage group with them, midst of the disturbances for several and their medical work also. weeks, and felt that the Lord signally worked for them in protecting them, and In several towns where we had a good keeping them in peace in the midst of the active church, I suppose there is really trouble. Since then the country has nothing left of our work except as it been in such a disturbed condition, that may be in the scattered individuals. we have not thought it best for them Some of the mining towns have been en- to return. There was a company of tirely broken up. Christians to which they ministered, and they have kept in tOllch with them Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene more or less by letter. All of our American workers have returned to the United States. Our sta- "YE DID IT NOT" * BY c. MAUD BROWN A poor blind man-he passed me by the And cast a gleam of sunshine on his blind- wayside, ness, He could not see me-how I turned Who by no kind or friendly hand was led. away; He passed me by so slowly, stopping, Soon he was lost to view, and then the stumbling, day died, His face as anxious with unspoken fear; Soon on us both night's dark'ning shad- In heavy clouds a distant storm was rum- ows lay. bling, But since that hour his list'ning face is And dangers that he knew not might be ever near. Rising before me as I come and go, Why did I let him pass? He who will Why was I silent? Were the angels weep- ing? never. Pass me again-no rivers backward flow. Was it not stich the Saviour died to win; Poor, lonely, blind-Christ have you in His I might have cheered with unexpected kindness keeping, He would have helped you-great has That lonely heart whose hope had long been dead. been my Sill,

E IT DJ

I WAR'S WORST PERIL and clothing; it is harder to combat than T is estimated that three million men cold or heat; it is' ten-fold more deadly -the flower of Europe, Canada and than bullets; it is worse than typhus Australia, have already been killed or epidemics. Although it may not necesmaimed in the great and deadly strife sarily kill or maim, it as certainly dethat is shaking the world. Fathers and stroys the efficiency of the soldiers. mothers, sisters, wives and children give What is this deadly peril? up their loved ones for their country's sake. One-tenth of the troops passing through a certain port in Europe on their Every land is filled with mourning. way to the front have been incapacitated The loss is unspeakable, for the carnage for service because of venereal diseases of war is awful. But this is not the contracted in that port. They were there greatest peril and price of war. on an average of only two weeks and had previously passed satisfactorily their There are five million men shut up in physical tests. the prison camps of Europe and AS'ia. These outnumber the total armies ever Their fight for character was lost beengaged in any previous conflict. The fore they had struck their first blow for warring nations, prest on every side, their country. A Christian officer on find it impossible to provide suitable shel- being compassionated because of the ter, clothing, food and employment for number of his men who had fallen in an these millions. Hundreds of thousands exposed position in battle, replied that are encamped in prison, which can not that loss was nothing compared with the be heated in the arctic winters. Many loss of those men who had fallen through of the war prisoners, without recrea- sin. Lord Kitchener in his addresses to tion or employment, and not knowing troops warned them against the two how long their confinement will last or deadliest enemies of the soldiers-intoxiwhat has become of their homes and fam- cants and immorality. ilies, lose their health and their reason. They become broken down maniacs or This danger which besets the soldiers embittered against God and mankind. makes a veritable hell in the vicinity of Thousands of these prisoners die physical, the camps, not only of Europe but of mental and spiritual deaths. It is an America. Before the troops arrived at awful consequence of war, and yet this the Mexican border, human vultures is not the worst price that the nations and vampires had preceded them to lay are paying. in wait for the boys and young men. In these camps, the drills and minor du- The most deadly and permeating peril des do not occupy all the day, and enis one not mentioned in the newspa- nui and nervous desire for excitement pers or war histories, and not often and amusement often lead the young 5'01referred to in letters or reports. It is diers into thoughless excesses that inthe peril that no government has ever volve awful consequences. yet laid adequate plans to overcome. It is a ~Teater dan~er than lack Qf fooq One hundred and fifty thousand Amer- ican troops are called to the Me~icall border. They are composed mostly of ernments co.uld well afford. to supply young men, some of them still in high school and not seasoned in character. If these social centers and workers-for they yield to temptations thrust in their way they will bring back in their bodies military efficiency-but they do not. It and souls the deadly results that will spread disease and death. is well that they should be supplied by What is to be done? Two things are Christian men and women at home, and necessary. First, the Government must engage in a work of moral sanitation and controlled by Christian leaders. One do all in its power to keep away unmoral as well as physical contamination from man in New York has agreed to erect the camps. But this is negative and not sufficient. two buildings and to support four sec- Second, Christians and those most in- retaries. Let others see the vision and terested in the soldiers must provide for them healthful surroundings and occu- respond to the call. Now is the time. pations' for them wherever possible. This work is being undertaken by the When the troops return it will be too International y, M. C. A. Already Dr. John R. Mott and his associates have late. Gifts may be sent to the Internaestablished a wonderful work among the soldiers and war prisoners of Europe and tional Y. M. C. A., 124 East 28th St., Mesopotamia, He has recently called for fifty more secretaries. Mr. Fletcher New Yark. Your son or brother or S. Brockman, the associate general secretary, is undertaking to establish a sim- friend may be in danger. This greatilar work among the American troops on the Mexican border. Fifty buildings are est peril in war must be met by the needed as socia! centers in as many camps', and at least one hundred secre- prayers and sacrifices of Christians at taries. These buildings provide writing material-a great boon-and reading home. matter, games, music, refreshments and amusements. Moving picture machines CHRISTIAN WARFARE are required for the long evenings, and athletic contests must be arranged. T HREE hundred years ago Erasmus, Special secretaries and evangelists' are in his introduction to "Enchiridion being enlisted to go from camp to camp directing the activities of the men and Militis Christiani," delivered a message holding religious meetings and forming Bible classes. on military methods which might 'be This is constructive work, the impor- quoted as a newspaper dispatch from a tance of ~hich is inestimable. TheY, M. C. A. asks only $200,000 to estab- missIOnary in Turkey to-day. He lish and conduct this work up to January Ist-a paltry sum compared with that speaks of the true verity of Christ in spent on 'baseball and football or in actual warfare. ~reat Britain alone is spending view of the war against the Turks: that amount in twenty minutes. The gov- "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks should be if they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught and exprest in His life to shine in us. For, truly, it is not meet nor convenient to declare ourselves Christian men by this proof or token, if we kill very many, but rather if we save very many; nor if we send thou- sands of heathen people to hell, but if we make many infidels faithful. Altho the chance of war . . . should fall so luckily to us that we had gotten the vic- tory so should it be brought to pass that the Pope's dominions and his cardinals Wight be enlarged, but not the kingdom of Christ, which finally flourisheth and is in prosperity if faith, love, peace and chastity be quick and strong, . . . In my mind it were the best, before we should try with them in battle, to at- tempt them with epistles and some little books." ,

WODLD-WIDE

MlSSIONADY NEWS EUROPE-BRJTJSH ISLES The I1tternational Rev£ew of Mis- British Laymen'8 Movement and the Wat sions states that the income of the So- T HE National Laymen's Missionary ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel Movement in Great Britain has been met its expenditures. The Wesleyan heavily crippled through the war. The Methodist Society covered its expendi- secretary of the Scottish Movement has tures and cleared off a deficit. The been under arms for more than a year China Inland Mission increased its in- and is now in command of a battalion; come. The London Missionary So- the secretary of the British Movement, ciety (Congregational) passed through Mr. T. R. W. LUnt having completed a crisis triumphantly. The Baptist Mis- his training as an officer of the Royal sionary Society has paid its way. No Field Artillery, has gone to the front; missionary organization has had to Ireland haS' in the same way lost some be disbanded.

leading workers. But the work goes on quietly and deeply, for men already Children'. League of Pity weighted with heavy tasks are keeping it alive until its leaders can resume SCOTLAND has worked out a plan their posts. A specially interesting piece for keeping the boys and the girls of work, a club at Barton-on-Sea in of that country interested in the wel- connection with the convalescent home fare of children less fortunate than for wounded Indian soldiers, has been themselves. The movement known as carried to completion by the British the Scottish Children's League of Pity Movement, and has won appreciation began in 1893, and has since grown from the authorities and gratitude from into a large national organization. It the men.-C. M. S. Review. is really an auxiliary organization of Missionary Giving in War Time the Scottish Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, and turns over W E might have expected that dur- practically all of the funds which it ing this year of suffering the raises to that society. More than $216,- British gifts to foreign missions would 000 have been secured for child pro- have fallen off. On the CO[l(rary, they tection since the league was started.

have increased. The membership of the league is The gross receipts of the Church made up of children who are classed Missionary Society for the year ending as juniors, if under 14 years of age, March 31 amounted to £382,948, whick and seniors between that age and 18.

is £24,082 more than was received dur- The children are organized in groups ing the previous twelve months. There or circles. These are found now in were 36,335 misSionary-boxes issued nearly every section of the country.

from the Church Missionary House The league has an associate member- during the year. This figure is a rec- ship for adults who are expected to ord, the number issued during the promote the work of the children's previous year being 12,175. society throughout Scotland. THE CONTINENT have acted as spies; others have been invaluable in connection with the Red TSuffering in France and Belgium Cross and Ambulance Department. HE Commission for Relief in Bel- gium appeals to the American people BiLles Needed for Soldiers to give largely in aid of the people in that portion of France occupied by the IN an address before the Executive Germans. An area of over 1,200 square miles, with a population of 1,250,000, is Committee of the World's Sunday dependent almost entirely on the Com- School Association, Dr. John R. Mott mission for food. Supplies are scarce, said, with reference to the present un- so that the slight aid the Commission limited opportunity for the distribu- is now able to give is wholly inadequate. tion of the New Testament and the Unless Americans' furnish the needed preaching of the Gospel among the help the results will be tragic. This is men engaged in the European war: but one more of the horrors of the awful struggle. "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out anfong the nations, of stand- MThe MeAII Mission and the Boy Scouts ing before great citadels and great ANY workers of the McAll Mis- opportunities, I have never known any- sion are serving as chaplains in thing to compare with the opportunity the army and the fleet, and not a few presented to us just now by the millions are in the trenches. While the salles of men under arms and in the miliare thus handicapped, the general com- tary prisons. mittee, most of whom are beyond the military age, are all working over- "The place where the Gospel is time, and the wives of the variuus needed most is the place where the agents throughout France are valiantly men pause before going into battIe, filling their husbands' places as preach- or where they come back to recupeers, teachers, etc. Hundreds of McAII rate. If ever a man needs help, it is converts on the firing line have been under those conditions." acting as lay evangelists among theit comrades. Five cents will provide a soldier in the hospital, trench or prison camp The war has opened a new field of with a copy of the New Testament. endeavor to the McAII Mission because Through contributions received from of the necessity for relief, and there- Sunday-school scholars and adults in for some of the salles now serve as the United States, the World's Sunday hospitals. One of the chapel boats has School Association, in cooperation with been utilized as a hospital. Many ou- the American Bible Society, has provroirs and cantines or meeting and eat- vided nearly 500,000 Testaments and ing places for men and women hav.e Gospels for the European soldiers. been opened. There is no limit to the number that are needed. It is' interesting to note that the Boy Scout movement was introduced into Protestants in Rome France by a McAII man, and that the movement has done so much in the T HE Tribune de Geneve, apropos of way of solving the problem of the street boy that the man who started the Pope's recent words about it has been elected to membership in Protestant churches in Rome, makes a the French Academy. Some of the little survey of these churches and their Scouts have s'erved in the army and work. The English Baptists have three churches; the American Baptists, one; the American Methodists, one, besides large edifices containing orphan asy- lums, schools, printing offices, etc. The

English Wesleyans have one church. Red Cross work and the usual staff The Waldensians have two large struc- as well as many missionaries besides tures-one of them a splendid temple joined in caring for the wounded and recently erected by an American lady. the grievously sick. Three of the Besides these Italian churches are the Board's most skilful and valued doctors places of worship of the various Protes- have died during the year; most of the tant colonies which are also attended others have suffered from typhUS or by Italians. The beautiful American other epidemic diseases. Episcopal Church of St. Paul, the three churches of the British Protestants, the The death, from overwork and ty- German and the other chapels are of phus, of Dr. Fred D. Shepard, of Ainthis type. The Salvation Army is tab, a physician whose life and work about to open a People's Home in one were known far and wide, left the full of the crowded quarters of the city. hospital at Aintab in the hands of Dr. The Young Men's Christian Associa- Caroline Hamilton, who had typhus, but tion has a large fine building in a con- is up and at work again, with the help spicuous situation. Its management is of orderlies furnished by the military of course Protestant, but its member- authorities and some assistance from an ship chiefly Catholic.-Record of Chris- Armenian staff doctor. tian Work. Notwithstanding deaths and removals, Plight of Austrian Jews all the Board's hospitals, with the ex- ception of the one in Van, are in opera- T HE English Missionary, Feinsilber, tion to-day. has been allowed to continue his work among the Jews of Galicia and Things that Remain in Turkey Buckowina undisturbed by the Austrian Government. He says the poverty and T HE American Board has issued a trouble among the 200,000 Jews of leaflet which reveals the influence these provinces is indescribable. Wom- of the Armenian martyrs. en and children are perishing for hunger everywhere; never in his life has Men and women, young men and he experienced such awful times, but he maidens, college professors, preachers, says that never in his life has he Bible-women, down to the humblest felt the presence and blessing of Christ church-member, proved faithful unto as much as now.-Israels Missionen. death. They bore their unanswerable witness before. the Turkish official and MOSLEMS IN ASIA the Mohammedan populace. It could not but make its impress; it can not be American Hospitals in Turkey forgotten; it will be an abiding spiritual force in the land. UNDER normal circumstances the American Board maintains nine The prestige of the missions and the hospitals and ten dispensaries in the missionaries also remains; not only re- Turkish Empire in which in the year mains, but has tremendously increased, before the present war 39,503 patients partly because of their personal characwere received and 134,357 treatments ters and partly owing to their achievgiven. At the end of 1914 eleven phy- ments in relief work. sicians, missionaries of the Board, were in Turkey, three of them being women. The continuance of the schools and higher institutions of learning is remark- As 500n as the war broke out the able. It is true that many, especially of American hospitals were offered for the lower schools, have been closed for the lack of both pupils and teachers. But many of the higher schools, and al- WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS most all the colleges have been running, filled the Mechanic's Hall, the largest tho usually with a lessened roll of stu- ~lUditoriuminthe city. The dominant note dents and fewer instructors. For these was: "We have arrived at the psychoand other reasons, it is believed that the logical moment to possess Palestine for future will hold greater opportunities in the new Davidic kingdom." The steamer the Turkish Empire than have ever been wnich conveyed the New York delegates known. tu Boston is said to have Hown the Jewish flag at her masthead. Quite apart The Future of the Armenian. from the Zionist organization, a wide- spread movement has been set on foot in J-N his recent treatment of the Armenian Italy, known as Pro Causa Hebraica. people, the Turk has been seen at his The object of this movement is to imworst; in his most cruel and fanatic press Christian public opinion in the civtemper. He has struck his Armenian ilized world with the immediate necessity subjects indiscriminately, remorselessly, of solving the Jewish problem by the and with murderous intent. He has establishment of a Jewish autonomous done his best, say those who know the state in Palestine. situation, to clear his land of a people whose thrift, industry, patience and Heroism of Persian Christians growing prosperity made him insanely jealous. He has done it even to his own IN recalling the heroism of the missionhurt, as' he has robbed his country of its aries in U rumia and other Persian efficient men; from many a city and cities, it should not be forgotten how town the shoemaker, the tailor, the baker, ably their efforts were seconded by some the dentist, the artizan, the banker, all of their Persian colleagues. are gone; and the Turks are crying out ruefully, "Who will work for us?" But One of the native physicians received they are a hardy and prolific people; in- a martyr's' crown in the village of Khan~ dustrious, thrifty, ambitious; give them ishan. Four died during the epidemic. half a chance and they are bound to The devotion of the native Christians is recuperate. If it be made possible for worthy of all praise. One of the native them to return to the land and to dwell physicians was the assistant in the hosin it, they will reestablish themselves and pital, where he had been since his gradrebuild their fortunes. Solidified and uation in 1908, and was a most faithful chastened by what they have suffered, and efficient man. During the first awful they will be yet more amenable to the days of fear, murder, and rapine, it was preaching of the Gospel and the ministry his hands that drest and re-drest most of Christian helpfulness. If the mingled of the wounded, with the help of medical fear and hate in which for generations students; he thought little of himself and they have borne the yoke of the op- wore himself out until he could not eat, pressor shall be removed by their en- keeping on at his work for three days franchisement from his power, who can after he began to be ill. His life was estimate what a force they may become given in the noblest self-sacrifice and for the implanting of a vital Christianity many people will remember him with in the nearer East. deep affection. Another was a refugee in the mission compound. His wife, a The Jews and Palestine graduate of medicine in America, in spite of the death of her husband and two THE greatest conference ever held in children, kept bravely on with her work connection with the Zionist move- trying to relieve the suffering, especially ment met in the spring in Boston, when of the women and girls. some seven thousand delegates repeatedly INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON done in Batemanabad, a Panjab village with about five hundred inhabitants. To Educate the Outcaste There is a little company that have banded· themselves together to seek to ..ONE of our great needs," the Rev. prove the fulness of what Christ means. One of their leaders, a mystic through T. P. Butlin, of Aurangabad, wrote and through, has made for himself a cross of many-colored woods, which he recently "is the education of the Indian carries with him wherever he goes, to Church in our district." There are some remind himself and others of the One 1,500 Christians scattered over many 'Whose he is, and Whom he serves.' hundreds of square miles in 83 villages, in many of which there is not even a "They meet daily and sit sometimes government school. In consequence a half through the night singing and praylarge community is growing up in igno- ing and exhorting. Their main purpose is rance of the knowledge of God. Of the evangelization. There afe Sikh villages position of the outcaste just come from round where they get a friendly welcome, heathenism, Mr. Butlin writes: "It is I fancy largely because of their beautian axiom of Hinduism that no outcaste ful singing, and where there is a real ought ever to read, write, or, in fact, movement towards Christianity. One of be educated. ~uppose by any chance the villagers has written a metrical verthere is a government school, or even sion of St. Luke's Gospel in .pa~jabi. private school, in the village, the Brah- The Psalms in their Panjabi version are man master (the master is invariably a an integral part of their life. Brahman) will throw all the materials toward the outcaste, i.e., slate, pencil, The Salvation Army in India etc., or at any rate put them on the ground, taking care never to touch him. T HE recent visitors t.) Mr. Higgin- The boy has to sit a considerable distance bottom's demonstrate farm is conaway from the caste boys for fear of de- nection with Allahabad College included filement. As to giving him any partic- Commissioner Booth-Tucker, head of the ular attention whereby he may get on, Salvation Army in India. He was in the master would consider that a sin and the Civil Service and had already risen a shame. If in spite of all the draw- high; he would probably have been backs put in his way the poor boy doe, Lieut.-Governor and a Knight, but gave manage to read-'Well, of course it it up for fhe Salvation Army. He goes can't be helped; who can fight against barefooted and wears sandals, and a turfate' ? It is quite true that all this is ban, on which is written "Mukti Manj" against the law, but who is to see that (Salvation Army). He gave a splendid the law is carried on when the whole talk to the students on service, and they public opinion of the village is on the a1l crowded round to know how they side of the Grahman"? could help him without becoming Chris- tians! The Salvation Army has 7,000 An Indian Christian Community people of the criminal tribes, given into their complete care by the Government, "W E are always hoping that India and Booth-Tucker told Mr. Higgin- botham that if he were beginning his mis- will think out and interpret Chris- sionary "ervice ill. India again, he ~ould tianity for herself, not rejecting the go into his work. He said that is the mighty heritage of the past, but seeing Gospel India needs. He is going to send the message both of the Bible and. the twelve men regularly to Jearn agricul- Church through Indian eyes, growing or- ture to teach the criminals, and perhaps ganically from within, not mechanically from without. I see real signs," writes the Bishop of Lahore, "of this being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the Salvation Army will assist in the querors of the past in one great ava· support of the farm. lanche of invasion upon the open plains of India. But nearly twenty-two months Christian Endeavor in India have gone by and the project has not yet materialized. There have been raids and CHRISTIAN Endeavor membership fights upon the frontier-seven serious in India has more than doubled in attacks by independent tribesmen. But the last ten years. In 1905 there were there are no two years when there are 750 societies registered; now there are not raids and fights. And the great out- 1,678. The membership in 1905 was 22,- standing fact is that the Amir of Af- 099; it is now 48,124. Twenty-three out ghanistan stood stedfastly by the assurof the 50 members of the Christian En- ance of neutrality which he gave Lord deavor Council and three of the 10 Hardinge at the outbreak of the war." members of the Executive Committee are native Indians. In the local s'Ocieties A New Judson Memorial in Burma most of the work is done by the Indian Christians, thus giving the maximum op- AMASSIVE block of marble, seven portunity for training to those who will feet in length, has been placed to make up the future church of India. mark the site of the Ava prison where Adorniam Judson suffered in 1824. The When the National Missionary Coun- monument, set on a plot of ground nearly cil for India was organized recently, a two acres in extent, is the gift of Dr. sub-committee was appointed on work Henry M. Sanders of New York, who in among young people. Of this commit- additipn will erect a rest house for tee Rev. William Carey is chairman, and travelers and for the religious instn,lcother members include Rev. Herbert Hal- tion of wayfarers; walks will be laid liwell, general secretary, and Rev. George out, and shade trees planted. The rest W. Brown, Ph.D., treasurer of the India house will measure twenty-one by four- Christian Endeavor Union. teen feet, while the old prison was forty by thirty feet square. The smaller build- On the Afghan Frontier ing will permit the introduction of cer- tain architectural features desirable in W HILE the Afghans do not permit a landscape somewhat severe. It will be Christians to live and work on their made of mason work and steel beams and land, they are friendly to the British will last a century. A considerable sum government. will be wisely invested to secure an an- nual incotte for the perpetual care of the Lieut.-Col. Sir Francis Younghusband, place. The entire cost will probably be leader of the mission to Tibet in 1904, between 5,000 and 6,000 rupees. and for many years in Government service in India, recently told of unfriendly Tamil Coolies in Ceylon attempts to stir up trouble among the warlike and hot-blooded tribesmen on the T HE growth of the tea and rubber northwest frontier of India. He said in industries in Ceylon has brought to part: the island hundreds of thousands of Ta- mil coolies to work on the' estates. A "There is always in Afghanistan a sec- special mission to this class has been' tion bitterly and fanatically oppos'ed to instituted, dividing the island into three any friendship between Afghans and sections. Mr. Butterfield, an Anglican British. Both Turks and Germans na- clergyman in charge of the Central diturally set to work on this material, and vision, has fourteen districts to oversee. tried to raise a Jehad, a Holy War. Here are nearly 1,000 estates with a pop- They hoped to start off these Afghans, and with them thousands of headstrong tribesmen, in the wake of the great con-

ulation of 200,000 non-Christian coolies. both places where we celebrated it and He has in his staff two school-teachers, all communed. By invitation one of one Tamil assistant, and sixteen cate- their helpers distributed the cups." Preschists to work this vast field. byterian and Baptist converts have all agreed among themselves to "know no Much help is given the Central divi- sides." They say they are "all on Jesus' sion by the Tea Coolie Mission in London side." A proposal is made to make The which supports five catechists. Many White Elephant, the organ of the South of the planters in Ceylon cooperate with Siam Mission, a union organ for all misthe missionaries. Other superintendents sions working in the country. "If it is oppose them. Preaching services are held possible," says the report, "to secure the for the coolies on the muster grounds be- cooperation of societies at work in fore they scatter for the day's work and Burma on the west and in French Indoin their "lines" when they have finished China on the east, a periodical reprefor the day. There is' a considerable senting all Protestant missionary work purchase of the Scripture and distribu- in Indo-China, as the Chinese Recorder tion of evangelical handbills. No gen- in China, might be established." Everyeral turning to Christ has yet been re- one who reads the Recorder would reported, but there are sporadic conver- joice to see it duplicated in the countries sions.-A Record of Christian Work. south of China.

SIAM AND LOOS CHINA Evil Spirits and Doctors in Siam Chinese Christians In Business T HE doctors of the Presbyterian hos- ANOTABLE illustration of Christian- pitals in Siam send home various in- ity in business is afforded by the teresting items of news. Doctor Park of Hongkong China Company, a firm of Prae describes the case of a woman who Chinese operating in Hongkong and came to his hospital saying that there Shanghai with a capital of $750,000. Its was a spirit in her abdomen. The spirit- four-story department store and fivedoctor had told her so and given her story hotel in Shanghai will be completed many kinds of treatment. The spirit early in 1917, and its six-story store proved to be a cyst which discharged, in Canton is already open for business. when drained, three gallons of fluid. The Elevators and roof gardens are feapatient returned home in good health, to tures of each building. the great astonishment of her friends. "We have had many visitors to inspect Christianity is being lived by both the spirit now preserved in spirits." employers and employes in the Canton Doctor Mason of Chiengmai speaks of establishment, which is known locally as many patients brought to his hospital the store of the Sincere Company. as a last resort, unfortunates who other- Christian employes have formed a sowise would die on the streets. "Such ciety called "The Sincere Christian Aswe have not only to feed but to bury as sociation," which makes itself responsiwell." ble for the morals' of the yourig men em- ployed by training them in .Christian Christian Fraternity in Siam principles. Physical, mental arid moral instruction is given, a special night school W E find a note of Christian unity having been opened. A weekly and in the Siamese jungle. "In Muang monthly newspaper i~ issued by this so- Yawng," writes a Presbyterian mission- ciety. "The Christians in this estabary, "we met four Baptist helpers and lishment consider personal work and found them and their converts as cordial muttial helpfulness their he'aven-born as' ever. They attended communion in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

duty," declares a Chinese writer in The hundred miles from any missionary; but Chinese Christian InteUigencer. the 'Gospel Mail' finds them out, because they are postal officials, and, as every A similar society exists in another number puts them in communication with large Canton institution, the store of the our missionary at Shanghai, they can, "True Light Company." Every Sunday after reading these messages, write to night a lecture is given or a discussion him of their soul's needs. A good many, on a worth-while subject held 'by the from all parts of China, take advantage members. More than thirty have joined of this; and very touching is the soula Bible class. hunger revealed in these communica- tions. One man registered his letter to A Christian Chinese Weekly insure its reaching our missionary-Mr. Heal-because it contained that all-im- "T HE general excellence of the In- portant question, 'What must I do to be saved?' " telligencer causes men to honor Chinese Christians." So writes Mr. Kao, TChinese Women as Bible.Class Teachers a prominent business man in China, con- HE women of China, following in the cerning the Chinese Christian lntelli- steps of their American sisters, are gencer, a weekly, giving both religious training for leadership in the Adult Biand general news, which is published by ble Class work of their country, says the the American Presbyterian Mission. Mr. World Sunday-school Association. Dur- Kao commends the paper still further, as ing the past year, five Bible Training follows: COIlferences have been held in China as an outgrowth of the evangelistic "The lntelligencer has brought life and movement inaugurated by Mr. Eddy. activity to the Chinese Church. A few No women were in attendance at the years ago Chinese Christians were un- first two of these conferences, which acquainted with each other and their were held in Kuling and Mukden; while work was individual and isolated. Your the last three, held in Swatow; Canton paper has changed all that. Not only has and Foochow, were all attended by it linked together the Chinese Church in women. Two Bible Conferences, one in different parts of China, but it has in- Kuling and one in North China, are spired members to greater effort. Re- now being held especially for women. ports of revivals throughout the country American methods of Sunday-school orpublished in the paper have moved the ganization are taught in these conferpeople to greater activity. It has wid- ences, as these methods are found to be ened the .intellectual horizon, explained especially adapted to the Chinese. The the difficult parts of the Bible, and by its women, who are trained in these conarticles on the regulation of home life ferences, will, in their turn, organize and conduct elevated the home." classes which will be centers of service for other women. The Gospel for Chinese Postal Officials Careful "follow-up" work is planned D R. S. M. ZWEMER tells in the for each of these Bible conferences. Christian Herald of an effort to The Swatow Conference will have eleven meet the spiritual needs of the post-office "follow-up" meetings, the Canton Conemployes in China: ference, fourteen, while the Foochow Sunday-school Union,. with the various "Through our little 'Gospel Mail' mag- Chinese Sunday-school secretaries emazine, which goes to the post-offices ployed by the several denominations, throughout the Chinese Empire, we have the great privilege of, sending the glad tidings to many intelligent and thoughtful Chinamen who have no other means of spiritual help. It mal be they are a

will be able efficiently to follow up the Baron Ishii spoke most warmly of good conference held there. Bishop Harris's life and work, and said: "If all Americans were as open to the Morphia Succeeds Opium Japanese as Bishop Harris is, and if the Japanese respected all Americans as AFTER a tour through the districts they respect Bishop Harris, there would be permanent friendship between the around Peking, a report on opium two nations. There could be no grave and morphia consumption has' been pre- questions arising between them." pared and sent to the National Opium Prohibition Society by Mr. Fu, Engi- Bishop Harris is to return to Japan neer-in-Chief of the Hua Hsing Mining to spend his years in promoting a cordial Company. Among other things the re- relationship between Japan and America. port says that in the south of Peking He will have the opportunity to develop opium has alm'ost entirely disappeared, a better understanding and appreciation but morphia has taken its place. Among of Christianity through his approach to the poor, five coppers is paid for each the leadership of Japan. He plans to hypodermic inj ection, whereas the rich give a large portion of his time and usually go to Tientsin and lay in a influence to make the World's Sundaystock for themselves. It is sold in nearly school Convention the most important every Japanese drug shop in Tientsin at world gathering ever held in Japan, beabout ten dollars an ounce, and retailed cause of its historical, strategical and in the districts at about ten times that uniting value following the greatest war amount. The trade is such a profitable in history. one that the Yamen runners find it worth their while to keep their mouths A Christian Leper Poet shut. THE Japanese government maintains A missionary living near the border a hospital for lepers at Oshima, a of lower Mongolia reports similar conditions, as follows: small island near Takamatsu. Most of the lepers, when they come to this institu- "Japanese are busy selling morphia tion, are very bigoted Buddhists, and and syringes, surreptitiously; and re- they actually drove away the Christian cently one of their victims came to the superintendent six years ago, and rehospital, a broken wreck of a splendid quested the missionaries to discontinue young fellow. The Chinese have stamp- their visits. So for nearly two years no ed out opium in this province and all the Christian work was done there, and then cases I get are through smuggled there came a request to come again from opium." the lepers themselves, and now the place is visit(~d regularly every month. Prac- JAPAN-CHOSEN tically all of the patients are now at least tolerant toward Christianity. Six men Japanese Tributes to Bishop Harris have been baptized and about fifteen have become so interested that they at- T HE farewell banquet which was tend aU the meetings. Among the bap- given for ,Bishop Harris of the tized Christians is one Nagata San, who has had the disease for many years and Methodist Church by a notable company is in a serious condition. He is not only of Japanese was an illustration of the a Christian of nearly two years' experiplace which a missionary may come to ence, but is also a poet, and it is his deoccupy in the land of his adoption. light to write for the little paper pub- lished by the TakamiJ.tsu Christi~ns, The government had exprest appreciation of Bishop Harris by presenting to him the Third Order of the Rising Sun; and at the banquet he received the Second Order of the Sacred Treasljn;.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

His Citizenship Restored esting fable in which educational in- struction is involved. SOME years ago a criminal who was in prison nine times became a Chris- Japan and Sunday-schoola tian. Upon his release he started a home for discharged prisoners. He had been pREPARATraNS are still in progress a pickpocket, and one time had stolen at Tokyo, Japan, for the World's seven watches in the course of a halfhour's railway journey. He has lived Eighth Sunday-school Convention, in an exemplary Christian life. He has a spite of the fact that the date is deferred beautiful family. His children like Sun- until after the close of the European day better than any day in the week war. The Japanese Committee, of because it is the Lord's Day. At the which Marquis Okuma, premier of the coronation the emp~ror honored this man Empire, is chairman, and Baron Shiby wiping out all records of his misdeeds busawa, Japan's foremost financier, is and by restoring to him all citizen's vice-chairman, has already raised $32,- rights and privileges. '!Then he came to 000 for the reception and entertainment Tokyo to give thanks, the Home De- of the delegates. partment officials recognized his wonderful change in character as a result of But meantime Japanese Christians his having firmly accepted the teachings are making striking progress in Sunof Christ. day-school methods, have opened in Tokyo in February a training school Buddhist Opposition to Christian Sunday- for Sunday-school workers, which now schools has 140 students.

T HE movement on the part of the The full course covers two years, and graduation from the school requires the Buddhists in Japan to keep the completion of ten courses, an average children away from the Christian Sun- of eighty per cent. in attendance and day-schools is growing rapidly. Mr. seventy per cent. in class work. H. E. Coleman, who was sent to Japan last fall by the World's Sunday-school "WE"Better Babies" in Korea Association, as Educational Secretary have just closed our baby show for the Empire, writes that, according at Songdo," writes a missionary to investigation, there are about 680 of the Methodist Episcopal Church. "In Buddhist Sunday – schools throughout more ways than one it was a howling the country, with an enrolment of 110,- success. Each mother was nervously 000 children. The Buddhists plan to eager to have her 'best-ever' baby come bring their Sunday-school membership up to the required standard. The little to 228,000. ones were classified according to age into six divisions. These forty-four In commemoration of the recent coro- small citizens were sub-classified accordnation, a Buddhist Sunday-school has ing to sex, weight, height, chest and been opened in the Temple of Nishi Hon- other measurements. In each section ganji, Tokyo, which is attended weekly appeared a big poster giving detailed inby about three hundred children. For formation as to the points included in the program of service at the Honganji, the scientific care of infants. The docthe children at first sing songs in praise tors patiently explained these points to of the Buddha in front of the statue. a group of enthusiastic mothers, stress- The teacher then gives a simple lecture ing the most common deficiencies and on some part of the Buddhist books suggesting their remedy. Critical judges ilnd tells some Buddhist stor{, or inter- carefully examined each child and de- <,:ided ~s to the winner, and the mother

of the 'banner baby' was warmly con- tour is a part of the Sunday-school camgratulated." paign in one hundred cities of Japan, which is being financed by the World's Soul Winning-How They Do It Sunday-school Association.

A MISSIONARY thus describes some AFRICA of the methods of personal work used by the Korean Christians': "Soon Consecrated to Work for Moslems after my arrival I was assigned to do visiting in certain homes, and a little BLIND KHLlL, one of the native book was given me containing,the names workers in Alexandria, is noted for of each believer. On each page was a his earnest desire for the conversion of second name, and when I asked what Mohammedans. One of the missionaries, that meant I was told that that was the writes of him: name of the unbelieving woman for whom this believing woman had prom- "This man is most earnest and faithised to work and pray until she became ful, always doing more than is required a Christian. As soon as one had become of him. Last year I told you that he had a Christian her name was transferred to lost his two little ones inside of a another place, and the first sister would month. This year he is rejoicing in the select another for whom she would work presence in his home of a little son. When and pray. Pretty definite personal work, I asked him what was the name of the don't you think?" baby, he replied, 'I want to call him Mo- hammed.' 'Why should you give him a Sunday-school Work in Formosa Moslem name?' I said. 'I don't believe you wilJ get anyone to baptize him that.' A TOUR of the Island of Formosa His reply was, 'If I pray a great deal in the interests of Sunday – school for the boy he may become a great work was recently made by Rev. H. Ka- evangelist to the Mohammedans, and if wasumi, General Secretary of the Na- I name him Mohammed they will know tional Sunday-school Association of that I love and care for them, and they Japan, and Rev. K. Mito, representing will be pleased with him because he has the Methodist Sunday-school interests this name.' It ended in his being called in Japan. Mr. Kawasumi, in a letter to 'Raymond Lull' for the great missionary the World's Sunday-school Association, to the Mohammedans." states that he was treated with special courtesy on this tour, being aJlowed to A New Kind of Funeral ride free on both ship and train. At the various points touched, the people T HE funeral in Egypt is one of the were invited by the government officials places where it is becoming more and to listen to himself and Mr. Mito. more possible to preach the Gospel.

In a sixteen days' tour, Mr. Mito and A public blow was dealt the terrible Mr. Kawasumi covered 3,354 miles, vis- mourning customs of the people at the ited ten cities, held fifty-seven meetings, death of Busta Bey Khayat, by the bravattended by 2,539 people. Some of these ery and stedfastness of his widow and meetings were for teachers, some for the daughters, who are devoted Christians, general public and some especially for loved and admired by all who know them children. After the evening meetings, weJl. The man was worthy of all honor, the people came to the hotel and talked and ashe was the last of his generation until midnight, and early the next morn- in a family of old standing and of enoring they were again waiting to listen mous wealth; all the, rules of society to these Sunday-school sl?ecialists. Thts demanded an elaborate and prolonged display. The family had, indeed, in days I?ast, been noted fa!;' su,ch demonstra,Hons,.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

But on this occasion, tho the temptation Association is planning to place a special was so great, the widow exercised the Sunday-school worker there. The popuutmost self-control and self-denial -:rom lation is estimated by the government the time the funeral left the house. Th~ to-day at three and a half million, of old custom had been to hire a mourner which almost a million and a half are to lead in the wailing; instead of this, a children under fourteen years of age. comforter was hired, Bakheeta Salih, one It is stated that all told only three-tenths of the Bible women to whom suffering of one per cent. of all the children in the has given a message. The dwelling be· Sudan are in any school. came a church and the crowds of Yomen who gathered daily, instead of dividing "Never have I seen children more retheir time between wailing and gossip, sponsive to a word or a smile or a sat quietly listening to the reading and friendly act than the children I met in preaching of the Word or joining in the Sudan", writes Dr. Zwemer. "It prayer. was the same everywhere. The eager faces of those whom I saw in the Pre- Reaching the Youn, Men in Cairo paratory School for Gordon College from many parts of the Sudan, and the 1LLUSTRATED lectures have been persistent friendliness of the unkempt and neglected beggar children on the found by Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, streets, proved their responsiveness to the i7arId's Sunday-school secretary, to an extraordinary degree. One generabe one of the best methods of reaching tion of these children, understood as they the people of Egypt, and especially the should be, loved as they asked to be, Moslems. Mr. Trowbridge recently gave and approached in the spirit of Jesus lectures for the young men in Cairo on Christ, and with His highest gift, the the following subjects: "The New Era Gospel, would transform the Sudan into in Asia," in which he followed Dr. Matt the Kingdom of Heaven." in his travels; "The Life of David Livingstone," and "The Greatest Life in The English of African Boys History," in which he showed scenes from the ministry of Jesus of Nazareth. T HE mistakes of schoolboys all over the world make amusing reading. On the evening of the last lecture An English schoolmaster on the East over 550 men were in attendance, and Coast of Africa writes in the Church the striking thing was that nearly half Missionary Gleaner: of them were Mohammedan boys and young men from the government schools "At the end of term the section that who came in response to invitations. is doing English subjects is very enter- Mr. Trowbridge writes: "Boys from taining, and one does not get bored in certain schools came in a body and it the slightest degree when reading made one's heart beat fast to see these through their examination papers. In large groups crowding up for seats and the grammar paper, one boy said that then to be able to speak to them for the feminine of 'earl' was 'early'. Annearly an hour on the meaning of the other gave it as 'earlier.' 'The maslife of Christ." culine of eve is Adam'. 'The plural of donkey is ass'. In the Scripture papers, For the Children in the Sudan Dives was described as 'a glutinous man'. From an essay entitled, 'An auto- DR. s. M. ZWEMER has recently biography of myself', is taken the fol- made a tour of the Anglo-Egyptian lowing: 'We have games of football Sudan for the World's Sunday-school every evening, but have stopt playing Association, and as a result the World's lately on account of our wounds. We

hope to start again very soon. unless our national purpose in the Phil- Schoolboys are very brave.' " ippines is supplemented by efforts to put them into a larger relation with Jesus Uganda Heresy Subsiding Christ.

REFERENCE has been made from time "There are those who advise severing to time to the strange sect which arose the tie on the score that the islanders are, nationally speaking, a peril; that about a year and a half ago in the Church they present a certain weakness in time of Uganda, calling itself "the Church of trouble, making a vulnerable place in that does not drink medicine." It grew our armor. I leave it to your conscience out of a misunderstanding of a text of and manhood whether any such reason Scripture, for the word used in the Lu- exists to destroy this almighty trust." ganda version of the Bible to translate the word "witch-doctor" or "charmer" New Point of View for the Filipino . is the Luganda word for a doctor of medicine. Many thousands of the peo- REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, represent- ple were "baptized" by an ex-teacher named Malaki, for the most part without ing the World's Sunday-school Asso- instruction or preparation of any kind. ciation in the Philippines, in speaking of The movement has been practically con- the advance made in religious education, fined to the simplest and most illiterate says' that for centuries the Filipino has classes, anxious to secure a Christian depended entirely upon ecclesiastical di- name, while deeply ignorant of the ele- rection and orders in everything reli- ments of the Christian faith. Many hun- gious. Any idea of initiative or re- dreds of these people have since put sponsibility in religious matters on the themselves under instruction in the part of the laity is utterly foreign to Christian congregations, and there seems them and not easily understood. Their every prospect of this schism dying out part has always been to obey orders. In in the near future. the earlier days of the Sunday-school in the Islands', the schools were considered THE ISLANDS as a place where they came to be en- tertained or to be instructed by the pas- America'" Duty in the Philippines tors or the missionaries, but not a few of the laity are being inspired to aid BISHOP BRENT strongly urges the in the great work of evangelizing the retention of the Philippine Islands by rest of the Islands, and to consider the Sunday-school a workshop rather than the United States. He says: "The Phil- a rest house-as a place where each one ippine Islands are an American depen- can find ready service. dency, the acquisition and retention of which is solely justified by our sted- During the past year fourteen Sunday- fast purpose to develop an autonomy best school conventions have been held in suited to the capacity and genius of the different provincial centers throughout Filipinos. If I advocate the continu- the Islands, one General Convention be- ance of this relationship it is because ing held in Manila. Approximately I believe that we are still in the midst 4,000 official delegates attended these of the unfinished task and solemn trust conventions, besides a large local attend- and that the continuance of such rela- ance at each gathering. Most of the tion is most advantageous, if not quite provinces have been organized in Pro- necessary, to this purpose and to the vincial Associations, each one with its ultimate independence of the Filipinos own officers and working on its own as a self-governing nation. Whatever plan to meet local conditions. This gives this country has done can avail little

I9I6] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a closer point of contact and enables far the greatest beneficiary, $1,290,292 them to work more harmoniously. .having gone for relief in that country or among Belgians in other countries. Japanese Take Over German Islands Armenian and Syrian relief was next with $360,000, and Serbian relief third T HE Japanese have taken over the with $148,894. An appropriation of $1,- Marshal! Islands and the AmerIcan 000,000 for relief work in Poland, Serbia, Board missions there. -Three is as yet Montenegro and Albania is yet to be no definite information with reference to expended. the Ladrone Islands or the Caroline Islands, but it is reported the Carolines For relief work in and about Conalso have been taken from the Ger- stantinople, $35,000 was expended, while mans. Nauru, formerly one of the $55,000 was devoted to the Surgical La- Marshall group, has ben connected with boratory at Compiegne, founded by the the Gilbert Islands and is now under the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Re- British flag. The Japanese have been search and under the direction of Dr. most humane and courteous in all their Alexis Carrel. treatment of the natives of the Marshal! Islands. Charles Stelzle's New Work NORTH AMERICA REV. CHARLES STELZLE has be- come field secretary of the Federal T Robert P. Wilder in America Council of the Churches of Christ in HE Student Volunteer Movement America. owes much in its inception and early development to Robert P. Wilder, its first Mr. Stelzle lived in New York's tenetraveling secretary and later a mission- ments for twenty years before preparing ary in India and a secretary of the Brit- for the ministry. After a successful pasish Student Movement. This summer, toral work in St. Louis and Minneapolis, which marks the thirtieth anniversary he has been identified with practically of the conference at Mt. Hermon where every great movement of the Church the Movement was founded, brings the during the past fifteen years. Mr. Stelzle announcement that Mr. Wilder is to re- organized the department of Church and turn to America, and will take charge Labor of the Presbyterian Church and of the Religious Work Department of the was its superintendent for ten years, dur- International Committee of Young Men's ing which time Labor Sunday was estab- Christian Association. Mr. Wilder is lished. the son of a pioneer missionary to India, the founder of the Missionary Re- Mr. Stelzle brings to the service of the view. churches unique talent and wide experi- ence, and his work for the present will Rockefeller Foundation War Aid be in the fields of the economic phases of the liquor problem, and the Church MORE than $3,000,000 was appropri- and labor, with other activities under- ated by the War Relief Commis- taken in connection with the Federal sion of the Rockefeller Foundation dur- Council. ing the six months ending June 30, the first half year of the commission's ex- An Afro-American Synod istence. Of this amount more than $2,- 000,000 already has been expended. The T HE Presbyterian Assembly proposes figures are contained in the report of the to organize the Negro Presbyterian Foundation. churches into a synod. The plan is to or- ganize a presbytery in each state. Or, if Of the total of $2,159,985 expended there are not ministers and churches during the six months, Belgium was by enough in one state, two will be put to- gether. When these separate negro pres-

byteries have been organized, instead of June 15 in the office so long occupied being attached to the white synods in by Dr. F. P. Haggard. Dr. Atchison was which they are, they will be gathered formerly joint district secretary at Chiinto one synod, called the Afro-American cago. Rev. Herbert J. White, D.D., Synod of the Presbyterian Church in the pastor of tlie First Church; Hartford, U. S. The advantages of this plan are Connecticut, has been elected chairman thus set forth: "It will give our colored of the Board of Managers; Professor ministers and elders a chance to show Ernest D. Burton, D.D., of the Universtheir gifts. As it is now, most of them ity of Chicago, vice-chairman, and belong to white presbyteries and synods, George B. Huntington recording secreand never open their mouths unless to tary. vote. They have little part or lot with the General Assembly, synod or presby- The Southern Presbyterian Assembly tery. They can not develop under such circumstances; but under their own 'vine T HE Presbyterian General Assembly and fig tree,' they will be more at home, which met in Orlando, Florida, last and will take a more active part in Pres- May, took some steps that may greatly byterian work." affect the history of that Church. Com- mittees were appointed to study and re- Italians in America port on the following subjects: T HERE is no field more open to the 1. Woman's position in the Church. service of the Church in America Southern Presbyterians have been exthan is found in our Italian communities. tremely conservative as to woman's There are more than two million Italians voice and activity in the Church. in this country. That they are largely drifting away from the Roman Church is 2. A committee on closer cooperation conceded everywhere. They are making and comity with the Northern Presbyan eager and grateful response to the terian Church. evangelical appeal. All leading denominations are pressing their work among 3. The Colored Presbyteries and Italians. To name one-there are about Churches. The committee are asked to one hundred Presbyterian churches and devise some definite policy for better missions employing the Italian language, plans and to consider the status of the and many others with various points of Afro-American Synod. contact with Italians. There are more than seventy-five Italian-speaking pastors 4. The Committee on Communion and missionaries, including women vis- Wine has asked for another year in itors, engaged in Presbyterian work. which to complete its report. This will Large investments have been made in be an important pronouncement on the new buildings and equipment exclusively use of fermented or unfermented juice for Italian work, ranging from $5,000 to of the grape. $75;000. The Presbyterian Board of Publication issues an Italian weekly re- OBITUARY NOTES ligious paper, The Herald, and carries on an extended colportage work. Bishop Peel of Mombasa A New Baptist Secretary ONE of the most devoted mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- REV. J. T. AITCHISON. D.D., the ciety, Bishop Peel of Mombasa, died new home secretary of the Foreign suddenly in April. An English officer's Mission Society, began his duties on son, born in India, he began his mission- ary career in that country, first at the Noble College, Masulipatam, and lastly at Bombay as Secretary for all the C. M. S. Missions in Western India. Then

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

in 1899 he was consecrated first Bishop years went by, and the fact that she was of Mombasa. He was one of the moving compelled to teach her five children herspirits in formulating the scheme for seH until they were old enough to be federation which the famous conference left in America for education, she found· in Kikuyu met to consider. The whole time for Christian work among the course of Bishop Peel's episcopacy was Koreans and was to the women and chilmarked by progress, only interrupted at dren a "queenly woman." As a Bible its most promising stage by the outbreak Class teacher, a trainer of women for of war, when his diocese became the Christian work, and an instructor and scene of the operations of the East Af- example in the making of a home, she rica Expeditionary Force. His life was was a power for good. one wholly yielded to God and to Africa. In addition to her many duties Mrs. "T Dr. A. L. Riggs of Nebraska Baird found time to write books and HE Indian race has lost a great articles and to translate several volumes leader and friend through the pass- into the Korean language. ing away of Dr. Alfred Longley Riggs of Santee, Nebraska." So writes Rev. Rev. S. G. Wilson, D.O., of Persia Henry Roe Cloud. T HE Rev. Dr. Samuel Graham Wil- Dr. Riggs was a son of the famous son, died of typhoid fever at Tabriz, missionaries to the American Indians Persia, on July 2d. He was born on Stephen and Mary Riggs, described in February . 11, 1858; in Indiana, Pa., the volume "Mary and I," and was for the son of Andrew Wilson. He was many years settled in North Dakota. married in 1887 to Annie Rhea, daugh- Mr. Cloud says further: "To the white ter of one of the pioneer protestant misrace he interpreted the noble qualities of sionaries in Persia, whose life has been the red man so successfully that the lat- commemorated in the book entitled ter was accorded a new measure of re- "The Tenesseean in Persia." Mrs. Wilspect. He so effectually taught the good son and four children survive. qualities of the white race as found among the best Christian civilization After having graduated at Princeton that the Indians who came under his College in 1876 at the age of eighteen, tutelage became the faithful friends of he spent three years at the Western the whites. In all this he taught by Seminary and a fourth at Princeton. example as well as by precept. Since 1880 he has been laboring at Ta- briz as a missionary of the Presbyterian "The memory of his good works is en- Board, as preacher, teacher, and organshrined in the hearts of thousands of izer. His business capacity was so manired men and women who are better and fest so that he was selected to distribute happier because of him." the Armenian Relief funds for the refu- gees in Russia, and it was while engaged Mrs. Wm. Baird of Chosen in this work that he contracted th<! dis- ease which culminated in his death. AT Pyeng Yang, Chosen, on June 9, Mrs. William M. Baird, a beloved Mr. Wilson has written four works of permanent value: "Persian Life and Presbyterian missionary, passed away. Customs," "Persia's Western Missions," Mrs. Baird was the daughter of Mr. "Modern Movements Among Moslems" and "Bahaism and Its Claims." and Mrs. Jacob C. Adams of Greensburg, Indiana. She grew up in a home of deep Mr. Wilson spent his life doing good. missionary interest and sailed with her His single purpose was the propagation husband for Korea on December 8, 1890. of th~Gospel. To this he gave his In spite of growing family careS as the thought, his time, his all.

m~ tit BOOKS ON MI~IONS

AND MISSION LANDS 11 ~".. -~/; ~~….. .

-<-'

Crisis in the History of the Papacy. By "Is it not full time," asks Mrs. Mason, Joseph McCabe. 8vo. 450 pp. $2.50 net, 1916. "for the Christian Church to awake This is a book of facts-many of them to its supreme responsibility-to guide men back into the Way of Peace? to unpleasant facts, others momentous facts. insist that nations as well as individuals, Mr. McCabe presents his history in the calling themselves Christians, must keep form of a study of twenty famous popes. the law of Christ? Upon the action of He has selected the men whose careers the Church to-day the future history of were most influential in the making of the cause of Christ depends. Never bethe Papacy without reference to whether fore was war so mighty, but out of it, they were bad or good Catholic as by the grace of God and the faith of well as Protestant authors are quoted, the Church, there shall proceed a world and some of their testimony is particu- unity of which we have only dared to larly significant. dream." We can not, however, confi- dently expect such a realization, except The volume is intens'ely interesting as Christ Himself shall come to reign and gives the key to the understanding over the earth. of many of the characteristics of the Papacy-its strength and its weakness. The growth of papal doctrines, practises and ceremonies is an illuminating study. Missions vs. Militarism. By Richard G. The immorality, cruelty, craftiness and Stevenson. 16mo. 107 pp. Soc. net. presumption that characterized some of the Popes should forever discredit the Christian missions are here seen as claims of the Pope to be the vice-gerent the only alternative to militarism. It is of God. Those who study Latin America a less careful study than the preceding would do well to consult this volume to volume. The peace program may bediscover the groundwork of the Papacy come operative says Mr. Stevenson.

in the new world. (1) When Christians learn to Emphasize the Essentials of Common Faith. World Missions and World Peace. By Caroline Atwater Mason. Ills. 12mo. (2) When the Church at Home and 274 pp. Soc. board; 30C. paper, 1916. Abroad Unites in Common Service. We have here a thoughtful plea for (3) When the Branches of the Church peace and a clear presentation of the Agree to Divide the World Fairly. force that will promote peace. Militarism has no place in the Church, but (4) When Christians MobolizeOneArmy the medieval Church did not so under- of the Living God for Triumph. stand Christ. Mrs. Mason studies the fundamental character of Christianity (5) When Munitions' for Holy Warfare as' an anti-militaristic organization; the Leap to Millions upon Millions.

growth of the Church and the growth (6) When men learn that Preparedness of militarism within the fold; the peace- and Alliance lead to War, and that ful progress of Protestant missions over Some Form of Central Court is the world and the history of the Peace Needed with Power to Enforce Its Movement. Laws.

NoTE.-Any books mentioned in this department will be sent on receipt of price. Address The Missionary Review Publishing Company, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Devolution in Mission Administration. Christ in Holy Scripture. Being a Study By D. ]. Fleming, Ph.D. 12mO. 310 pp. in the Name of Jehovah "The Lord." $1.50 net. By the Rev. Francis L. Denman, M.A.

This is a pioneer volume on Mission- 84 pp. Is.6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edin- burgh, 1916. ary Administration on the Mission Field. T~e Dyna~ic of All-Prayer. An Essay Such a study is greatly needed, since In AnalysIs. By G. Granger Fleming.

there has been too much haphazard mis- 12mo. 193 pp. 2S. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. sionary policy. Dr. Fleming writes The Dvnamic of Faith. By Paget Wilkes. from experience in India, and has stud- 12mo. 178 pp. 2s. 6d., net. OIiphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. ied the history of five American societies A Challenge to Life Service. (College in that field. He includes in his sur- Voluntary Study Courses, Second Year- vey: (1) Ecclesiastical development; Part II.) By Frederick M. Harris and (2) Mission and native Church administration. Joseph C Robbins. 16mo. IS2 pp. Na- tional Board of the Y. W. C A., New York, 1916.

The volume deserves the close study The Soul-Winner and Soul-Winning. By the Rev Joseph W. Kemp. 16mo. 67 of mission officers both at home and in pp. IS., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, the various fields. It is a distinct con- 1916. Cooperation in Coopersburg. By Ed. tribution to the science of missions. mund DeS. Brunner. Ills. 12mo. 95 pp. Soc. Missionary Education Movement, The Inspiration of Responsibility and New York, 1916. Other Papers. By Bishop Charles H. Brent. 8vo. 236 pp. $I.sO net. Children of South America. By Kath- Bishop Brent is preeminently a stimu- arine A. Hodge. Ills. 12mo. 128 pp.

lating and inspirational writer and IS. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. speaker. He is a man with a positive The Soldier's Companion. Messages of message which he delivers clearly, force- Hope, Comfort and Love. 32mo. 183 fully and fearlessly. The papers and pp. IS., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. addresses gathered together in this vol- Leading Opinions Both For and Against ume cover a wide range of subjects pre- National Defense. A Symposium of pared for various occasions, but they Opinions of Eminent Leaders of Ameriare all thought-provoking and valuable. can Thought on the Subject of Our Needs for National Defense. Collected Several deal with the Bishop's concep- and arranged by Hudson Maxim. A tion of the Church and of Church unity; handbook and guide for debaters and pubothers relate to missions and mission lic speakers, presenting both sides of the question with absolute impartiality.

problems, but the most stimulating are 12mo. 154 pp. Hearst's International those that deal with personal problems Library Co., New York, 1916. Defenseless America. By Hudson and responsibilities: "The Inspiration of Maxim. Frontispiece. 12mo. 318 pp.

Responsibility"; "Human Brotherhood"; Hearst's International Library Co., 1910. Sermon Reading. From the Notebook of "Prayer"; "A Vision of Manhood" and the Octogenarian Traveler, W. Spooner biographical studies of Alexander Ham- Smith. 12mo. 55 pp. $1 net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916. ilton, Queen Victoria, Lincoln and Mc- Missions vs. Militarism. By Richard Kinley. These are worth reading. Taylor Stevenson. 16mo. 107 pp. Soc.

net. Abingdon Press, New York, 1916.

NEW BOOKS How One Church Went Through a War. Being a Selection of Sermons from the The Stone of Help. Autobiography of Notebook of the Octogenarian Traveler, A. B. Leonard, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, W. Spooner Smith. 12mo. 17I pp. $1 net. 8vo. 349 pp. $1.50, net. Methodist Book Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916. Concern, New York, 1916. Illustrated Bible Readings. Edited by Hidden Pictures, or How the New Tes- Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph.D. Endorsed by tament is Concealed in the Old Testa- ' Union Bible Selections Committee. 8vo. ment. By Ada R. Habershon. 12mo. 397 pp. Illustrated Bible Selections Com- 284 pp. Cloth, 3S. 6d., net. Oliphants, mission, Washington, D. C, 1916. A Master Builder: The Life and Letters Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. of Henry Yates Satterlee. By Charles Bible Battles. By Lettice Bell. Frontis- H. Brent. $4.00, net. Longmans, Green piece. 12mo. 2II pp'. Cloth, 3S. 6d., net. & Co., New York, 1916. Oliphants, Ltd., EdiRburgh, 19r6.

Bible Stories and Poems. From Crea- Tribes and Castes of the Central Prov- inces of India. By R. V. Russell and tion to the Captivity. By Wilbur F.

Crafts. Endorsed by Union Bible Selec- Rai B. Hira La!. 4 vols. Ills. Maps. xxv-426, 540, SSg, 608 pp. 425. Macmiltions Committee. 8vo. 351 pp. Illus- trated Bible Sce.,lec1t9i1o6n.s Commission, lan, London, 1916. Washington, D. The Shans. By W. W. Cochrane. Vol. 1.

Crises in the History of the Papacy. IUs. XX-227 pp. Government Press, Ran- A StUdy of Twenty Famous Popes whose goon, 1915.

Careers and whose Influences were Im- Thirteen Years in Mexico: From Let- portant in the Development of the Cte.rsDroefesC. hamrlse.s W. Drees. By Ada M. 276 pp. $1. Abingdon Church and in the History of the World.

By Joseph McCabe. 8vo. xiv-450 pp. Press, New York, 1915.

$2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New The Importance of Christian Literature York, 1916. in the Evangelization of the Jews. Foreign Missions Conference of North By J. T .Webster. 200 pp. Gratis. U. P. America. Twenty-third Conference, Church Jewish Committee, Edinburgh, 1916. 8vo. 370 pp. 20e. Foreign Mis- 1916.

sions Conference, New York, 1916. The Jewish Problem and the World Through the Jews to God. By S. C. Kirk- War. With a Foreword by Bishop WeUpatrick. 2S. 6d., net. S. P. C. E., Lon- don, D.D. By Leon Levison. 68 pp. 6d., don, 1916. net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1916. The Virgin Birth of Jesus. By G. H. The World and the Gospel. By J. H.

Box. 5s., net. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Oldham. Z40 pp. 2S., ni?t. United Coun- London, 1916. cil for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Why Men Pray. By Charles Lewis Slat- The Story of Islam. By T. R. W. Lunt. tery, D.D. 3S. 6d., net. Macmillan & Co., Ills. Maps. 232 pp. IS. 6d., net. United London, 1916. Council for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Missionary Tracts for the Times. I. The Yarns on Afrcan Pioneers. By Basil Time of Our Visitation. 2. The Holy Matthews. g8 pp. 7d, net. United Coun- War. 3. The World of To-day and the cil for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Gospel. 4. The Building Power of Talks on African Villages. By F. Dea- Christ's Kingdom. Id. each, net. Central Board of Missions, London, 1916. ville Walker. Ills. 28 pp. 7d., net. United Council for Miss. Ed., London, Pagans: A Missionary Play. By the Rt. 1916. Kev. James H. Van Buren, D.D. The Indian Fairy Stories. By Donald A. Young Churchman Company, Milwaukee. Mackenzie. I11s. 200 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Wis., 1916. World Missions and World Peace. By Blackie, London and Glasgow, 1916.

Caroline Atwater Mason. Paper, JOe.; Indian Tales of the Great Ones. By board, Soc. Central Committee on the Cornelia Sorabji. Ills. 96 pp. IS. 6d., U. S F. M., West Medford, Mass., 1916. net. Blackie, London and Glasgow, 1916.

Its Radant Hem. The Rev. Frederick D.

Graves. zoe. Church Missions Pub. Co., PAMPHLETS Hartford, Conn., 1916. Not Against Flesh and Blood. An Apos- tol!c yvord for the Day. By the Rev. The Missionary Spirit and the Present Pnnclpal Alexander Whyte, D.D., LL.D. 29 pp. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., London, Opportunity. By Dr. Henry T. Hodg- 1916.

kin. I04 pp. IS., net·. Headley Bros., The ~hining Path, or Meditations Upon Thmgs of God and of Men. By the London, 1916. Rev. J. ~. Townsend, D.D. 30 pp. 6d., Japanese Expansion and American Poli- net. Ohphants, Ltd., London, 1916. cies. By James Forman Abbott, Ph.D. Pagans. A Missionary Play in Four Acts.

267 pp. :pr.so. Macmillan Co., New York By the Rt. Rev. Jas. H. Van BUren, D.D. 23 pp. Young Churchman Co., Milwauand London, 1916. kee, 1915.

Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By The Supreme Need.' In Response to a Call to the Church, in Mrs. Head's S. H. Wainwright, D.D. 170 pp. 7Sc. Booklet, "The Forgotten Friend." By the Rev. Andrew Murray, D.D., D.Litt. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 30 pp. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Lon- don, 1916. Nashville, Tenn., 1915. Bishop Frank W. Warne of India. His Through the Chinese Revolution. By Conversion, Call to the Ministry and Other Spiritual Experiences Told by Fernard Farjenel. 7s. 6d., net. Duck- Himself. With a Foreword by W. F. Oldham, D.D. 32 pp. B. F. M. M. E. worth, London, 1915. Church, New York, 1916.

The Making of British India, 1756-1858.

By Ramsay Muir. xiv-399 pp. 6s., net.

University Press, Manchester, 1916.

The Village Gods of South India. By Henry Whitehead. Ills. 172 pp.. 2S.. Sd4 net. Oxford University Press, London, 1916. On Mahdis and Madism. By D. S. Mar- goliouth. IS., net. 21 pp. Milford, Lon- don, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1916

OF THE DYING RELIGIONS OF

MISSIONA~Y FlgES 1. The Philippine Islands have made more progress, intellectually and economically, in the past fifteen years under American rule than in the previous four centuries, eSee page 110.) 2. The fifty thousand students enrolled in the intermediate and secondary schools in the Philippines constitute one of the greatest evangelistic op- portunities in the world to-day. (See page 114.) 3. China is worth winning for Christ rather than to militarism. 'Vith four times the popUlation of the United States she has in the eighteen prov- inces eexclusive of her four great dependencies) an area of one and one-half times the United States, including Alaska. eSee page 91.) 4. The Presbyterian Church in Rio Janeiro has about fourteen hundred mem- bers, who contribute an average of ten dollars each annually for church purposes. eSee page 115.) S. In Tali Fu, Yunnan Province, more converts were recently baptized in one day than had been won in thirty years of early missionary effort.

eSee page 108.) 6. The churches in South America are being drained by the war of their young men, who have returned for military service to Europe, and the problem of self-support is becoming a serious one. (See page 118.) 7. President Yuan Shih Kai has included in the classics, which he is study- ing daily, selections from the "Save-the-World Classic" (the Bible), prepared by a missionary and presented to Yuan at the suggestion of the Chief of Ceremony. (See page 123.) 8. The Buddhist priests in Tibet are so degraded and ignorant, and so closely identified with the home life of the people, that they form the greatest obstacle to Christian missionary effort among Tibetans. (See page 128.) 9. A new plan of city evangelization, which places more responsibility on resident workers, is being inaugurated by Presbyterians in the province of Shantung. (See page 141.) 10. An English missionary society is appealing for volunteers to carryon the work of German missionaries in India. who have been removed by the government from their fields of work. (See page 146.) 11. Representatives of twenty-two different nations. engaged in the work of the China Inland Mission, are finding in their spiritual service for China a bond that keeps them united even in time of war. (See page 149.) 12. Samoan women who are going with their husbands as missionaries to the wild Papuans of New Guinea, where missionaries were eaten by canni- bals only fourteen years ago, are proving not only their missionary zeal but their ability as workers. The image of Confucius in the temple at Chefoo. Shantung. ISSI RE IE Vol. XXXIX, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.2 Old S….. Nrw Serlel m: ,51 THE PRAY FOR THE PANAMA CONGRESS The Congress will be held in Hotel Congress on Christian Work Tivoli. There will be a frank and in Latin America is to convene friendly discussion of actual condiin Panama February 10th, and about tions in Latin American lands, with three hundred delegates are expected. freedom of speech, so far as it is The difficulties of transportation and Christian in spirit and relates to vital the limited accommodations have facts, but without bigotry or unturned aside many who planned to necessary acidity. It is expected that attend, but the delegates are leading Dr. Robert E. Speer will be Presimen and women of evangelical dent of the Congress, and his preschurches and represent practically all ence in the chair will insure courthe Protestant denominations of North tesy, constructiveness, spirituality, America and sixty-seven missionaries and prayer as characteristic of the and Latin Americans. sessIOns.

The daylight sessions will be de- Among the distinguished delegates voted to the discussion of the Com- from the United States are Dr. and mission reports and the evening ses- Mrs. John R. Mott, Dr. and Mrs. sions to popular meetings, each Lemuel C. Barnes (Baptist), Prof. addrest by one North American and Harlan P. Beach (Yale), Bishop one Latin American. There will also Henry D. Aves (Mexico), Bishop be evening evangelistic meetings in Wm. C. Brown (Virginia), Miss Spanish and English for the benefit Belle H. Bennett (Kentucky), Dr. of the people of the Isthmus-North John W. Butler (Mexico), Dr. S. H. Americans and other residents. Chester (Presbyterian), Dr. E. F.

The editors seek to pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eontributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Cook and Bishop Lambeth (Metho- " B SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN INDIA dist), Dr. William F. Oldham (New ElYOND all our expectations," York), Mr. and Mrs·. E. E. Olcott says Mr. Sherwood Eddy in a (New York), Dr. John F. Goucher letter, "an awakening in South India (Baltimore), Mr. Wm. N. Hartshorn has already begun. Last year Indian (World's S. S. Ass'n), Dr. Wm. I. Christian friends prayed for the cam- Haven (Bible Society), President H. paign in China and asked, 'Why C. King (Oberlin), Bishop A. W. should we not have a similar awaken- Knight (Tennessee), Dr. Ira Land- ing in India ?' As they faced the reth (Bo~ton), Mr. and Mrs. Joshua terrible difficulties of caste, the op- Levering (Baltimore), Bishop A. S. position of Hinduism, and the need Lloyd (Episcopal Board), Bishop F. of their own churches they felt it was impossible. Finally, the Execu- J. McConnell (Methodist), Dr. A. tive Committee of the South India United Church, with a Christian McLean (Disciples), President C. T. community of 165,000, proposed an Paul (Indianapolis) , Miss Ruth evangelistic campaign in India. This Rouse (World's Christian Student United Church includes all the Chris- Federation), Dr. James 1. Vance tians of the Presbyterian, Congrega- (Nashville), Bishop Luther D. Wil- tional, Dutch Reformed, and Scottish son, and President W. Douglas Mc- churches in one body, and it equals Kenzie (Hartford). There is an in numbers nearly twice the entire equally distinguished list of names Protestant community of all Japan." from Mexico, Cuba, Central and South America. In response to the invitation from this united church Mr. Eddy began Following the close of the Panama a campaign in South India last Oc- Congress, February 20th, five or six tober. After prayer and preparation, deputations will visit various parts of they united in a week of simul- Latin America to carry to the work- taneous evangelism, and when leaders ers the spirit and message of the of the church gathered at Vellore Congress, and to unite them in a for their General Assembly; all were study and plan for cooperation III astonished at what had been accomtheir respective fields. Dr. L. C. plished by the Spirit of God in that Barnes will lead the conference in first week. Mr. H. A. Popley, the San Juan, Porto Rico; Dr. Charles Secretary for the evangelistic cam- L. Thompson that in Havana, Cuba; paign, reported as follows: Dr. A. W. Halsey in South America. As soon as practicable a Mexico con- "A force of 8,288 Christian workference will be convened. ers gave themselves to proclaiming the power of Jesus Christ to build up This is a time for prayer rather a sound and lasting personal and than for criticism. The Congress is national life among the people of for conference, not for legislation, India. These workers preached in and the spirit is one of loyalty to the 3,814 towns and villages of the Tamil highest ideals as set forth by our country to audiences of over 300,000 Lord Jesus Christ. Many differing people, and won 8,503 to a desire to viewpoints will be represented- study the power and teaching of pray that the viewpoint of Christ may prevail.

OF THE

Christ, and 6,422 men and women to workers gathered and an evangelistic a determination to follow Him. A campaign was thoroughly organized. total of 14,925 people were definitely influenced during this one week to At the close of one of the meet- place themselves under the leadership ings a brilliant young Brahman stu- . of Jesus Christ. Thousands more dent surrendered his heart to Christ have been influenced, to some extent, and asked Mr. Eddy to be present at to feel that Christ is indeed the Hope his public baptism. Only at great of India. cost can a man come out from this proud caste-bound Brahman com- "Travancore tells of a demon wor- munity. shiper who deserted his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple In Jaffna, North Ceylon, 1,200 to God in its place. In the North Christians and workers gathered in Tamil field meetings were freely al- their annual meeting. They entered lowed in Hindu temples in caste the campaign, and the work will ex- villages, and the workers were re- tend during the next three years to quested to speak frankly about Christ Ceylon as well as India. During and His salvation. In another place meetings held for three days in the a devil dancer promised on the spot colleges of Jaffna more than sixty to become a Christian. In one of the high-caste Hindu students publicly Telugu churches twenty-eight adults confest Christ. were publicly baptized. In Travancore, at Nagercoil, 400 "In the Church itself the greatest workers gathered for a training con- good is that the laity have been ference, and 1,500 Christians assem- awakened to a sense of their respon- bled every night in the great Church sibility. Every Sunday afternoon to face their responsibility in the immediately after the service the campaign. Mr. Eddy delivered his whole Church goes out to preach the addresses to great congregations of Gospel. The campaign has brought a Christians in a community numbering new vision to the Church and for more than 80,000 in all in this field the first time the higher classes in of South Travancore. These Chris- the Church went and preached the tians are rising in a united evan- Gospel to the poor and deprest." gelistic campaign for the winning of their country for Christ. Already oTRAINING LEADERS IN INDIA one in four of the population of this NE of the most important and native State is a Christian. fruitful features of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's recent campaign in India has "Unmistakably God has begun a been his training conferences for In- mighty work in South India. Only dian Christian workers, conducted in this week I journeyed into distant vil- the six principal centers of South lages far from the railway to see India and Ceylon. After crowded men baptized from three different meetings in Madras, he met 200 workers from all parts of the Telugu castes, who were won in the begin- field. The third center was Erode ning of the campaign. Altho we have in the Tamil district, where 450 not yet succeeded in shaking the large cities or breaking the ranks of the Brahmans in large numbers, the campaign in India bids· fair to sur-

pass that in China in its work in the Christian progress in China can not villages, among the masses and be foretold. It will depend on the among the lower classes. It is al- personnel of the new government.

ready enlisting a larger number of President Yuan is, however, an in- Christian workers than in China, ani telligent man, favorable to religious. more widely affecting the Christian freedom and to Christian work. He Church." has given money freely to the Y. M. C. A., to missionary education, and CHANGES IN CHINA Christian hospitals. As a represen- YUAN SHIH 'KAI, First Presi- tative of the people he has worshiped dent of the RepUblic of China at the temple of heaven, but as president he has called into positions has signified his intention of "accept- of influence many avowed Christian ing" the title and role of Emperor- men. Pray for China and for Yuan he has already exercised the authority Shih Kai. -and on January I, 1916, took his seat temporarily on the imperial FROM KOREA TO CHOSEN throne. The date for his formal as- cension and the complete change back TIMES of transition are always again from republic to empire has times of crisis and often of hard- not yet been announced. ship. Korea is now in transition and The council, supposed to represent the Church and Christians there the people, met on December IIth suffer many hardships. Japan, having and voted unanimously to reestablish taken over the control of the country, the monarchy-but with a constitu- naturally is working to press Korea tion-and asked Yuan Shih Kai to and Koreans into the Japanese mold.

become Emperor. The president de- The ideas of Japan are not Korean dined the request and the next day ideas, nor are the ideals of her rulers issued a second mandate, accepting'· Christian ideals. Many officials lack the position. tact and real brotherliness and do not China is a huge country with an act with consideration. Nevertheless unwieldy, untrained mass of human- the change from Korea to Chosen, ity. A strong central government is from nation to province, seems in- still needed to control them and to evitable, and possibly the sooner it is direct affairs. of State. Yuan is gen- effected the better it will be.

erally acknowledged to be the Japan has made many physical im- strongest man in Chinese public life provements in Chosen-new high- and the people look to him to guide ways, and railroads, new sanitation the ship of state safely through the and civic advancement. Many laws rocks. There are some noble and have been enacted and are enforced intelligent young men among the with much benefit to the people. The officials who have come to the front educational system has been modern- since the Revolution, but there are ized and some moral reforms have not a large enough number of them been instituted. If Japan were a to fill the need. Christian land, with Ohristian ideals The effect of the reversion to a and rulers, there could be only thanks- monarchy upon missionary work and giving for the transition and trans-

formation from a weak and back- have found none. Even in Japan ward nation to a modernized province. proper there is no such law. They Japan is not, however, Christian in also order missions to use a book on aim or methods, and the people- ethics which teaches ancestor wor- especially the Christians in Korea- ship. Most of the mission schools are suffering in consequence. A letter have permits which allow them to just received from a 'Korean corres- continue as at present for ten years, pondent, who was traveling in China, but some, like the Soon Chun schools, gives information which the Japanese are without permits, and may be censor would not have passed. Visi- closed.

tors to Korea see only the outward "On top of all this comes a law and beneficial results of Japanese which says missions must obtain per- rule. Those who live there see the mission from the government every other side. Our correspondent writes: time they want to employ a helper, a "Missionaries in Chosen do not in- colporteur, or a pastor, when they es- terfere in politics, but are sent to tablish a church. One can readily see preach the Gospel, and loyally support what this will involve if a local gov- the nation and rulers that God places ernment official is biased against Chris- over them. Missionaries in Korea tianity. Hiding behind red-tape he exhort church members to follow the may find many opportunities to block precepts of Paul in the thirteenth Christian work.

chapter of Romans. The Japanese "The great hope of Christians is in are straining every nerve to make God. We mu~t pray that the minds the Koreans into Japanese. That too of the administration may be more is no concern of the missionaries, al- favorable toward Christianity, and tho we inwardly feel sorry for the that missionaries and Christians may Koreans. . be given especial wisdom during this "In spite of the real help mission- time of trial."

aries are giving to Japanese, the pres- COOPERATION IN MISSIONS TO ent administration in Chosen apparently feel that Christianity interfere;; W JEWS with their plans for 'Japanizing' the BILE there are in North Koreans. Consequently they are doing America forty-five missionary all in their power to throttle Chris- agencies at work for the conversion tianity without openly persecuting the of the Jews, there is no strong far- church or antagonizing the law that reaching interdenominational society guarantees religious liberty. The conducted for this purpose. There authorities do not say Koreans must are local societies in many cities, not be Christians, but they indirectly denominational work for Jews and do everything possible to prevent the some general agencies for tract and spread of Christianity. Bible distribution,' but in America "The present law saying that re- this great work in g-eneral is carried ligion must not be taught in private on through· indeper. lent and small schools is an example. We have been· organizations. Only two American hunting for an example of such a societies have as many as ten mis- law among the leading nations, but sionaries to Jews.

Great Britain has twenty-eight so- Rev. B. B. Sutcliffe (Chicago), Seccieties, one of which employs 312 retary; Mr. Henry P. Crowell (Chiworkers, one 72, one 68, another 44, cago), Treasurer. another 32, and another 31. The twenty-eight British organizations It is high time that the Christian employ over four times as many Church awoke out of sleep in order missionaries to Jews as do the forty- that they may "buy up the opporfive American societies and have tunity because the days are evil." three times as many mission stations. N ever have the Jews been more har- The London Society for Promoting ried and distrest in Asia and Europe Christianity among the Jews is the than they are to-day. In Poland, largest in the world. The Mildmay Galicia, and in Palestine they are Mission to the Jews comes second. suffering for the very necessaries of The former has forty-six missions life as well as for the friendship of in various parts of the world-the their fellow countrymen. Now is only far-reaching international work the opportunity for Christians to for Israel. show them the real meaning of the love of Christ and His Gospel of At the recent Conference on be- life. half of Israel, held in Chicago (November 18-19), an important WOMEN'S WORK AT HOME step was taken in the formation of an interdenominational committee for "G OD bless the live women and Gospel work in "Behalf of Israel." With the exception of Poland and the dead men of the Church," Russia there is no land where the was the remark of a chairman of a Jews are found in such large num- missionary meeting at which were bers as in North America and no- announced large gifts from women's where is the opportunity so great societies and from men's legacies. for unhampered Christian work among them. At the same time the The women are alive to the best Christians in America seem oblivious both at home and abroad. They are to their duty toward Jews and are always generous, and their books and almost wholly neglecting them. missionary magazines have accom- fllished wonders in extending mis- In 1914 the American Hebrew sionary information and enthusiasm. Christian Alliance was formed to The Federation of Women's Societies unite more closely in fellowship the is also doing much for the advance- Jewish Christians of North America, ment of the cause. and to further the work among their unconverted brethren. Now a new The Council for Women for Home step has been taken to unite Gentiles Missions has recently held its eighth and Jews in the effort to give the annual meeting (January 5th and Gospel to Israel. 6th) in Atlanta, Georgia. All the women's boards, both North and The officers of the new organiza- South, that are represented on the tion are: Mr. W. E. Blackstone, Council, sent delegates. The program Honorary President; Rev. Harris H. was unusually strong and included all Gregg, D.D. (St. Louis), President: phases of Home Mission activity.

Mrs. George W. Coleman was elect- ed president for the coming year.

OF FOREiGN MISSION

1902-1915 $J1.6Q()JJ(JO JJJIJIJ.OOO Jl,504P<'Q() $32,131,234 JI.IQQ. 1100 (1912) JQ.6Q()JOQ J 29.6OD. 000 / Z8.6QaOQO 27.6dO. 000 / '4604000 / """ 1/ Z5.60D.000 _/ 24POD.'.000 Zlloa 000 lliQO.1.000 itt~oy $1 B, 793,990 21.6dO.M0 ZfJ.6Da'OIN. ~sV 19.6OD.000 J8.6QO,a'DO Ct'……..: I'. /, t7 $18,815,939 ITJOD. 000 V / – 16.600. 000 ./ 15.600. ooe . V~OPE J! 14.600.000 —' OF t " , 13MIJ. 000 1// NTlf'{EN1 'I' "- , 1i!lQD.fJ,00 11,600. 000 i · { -=– ,A~D,.CO~ ~– , pll),.••••…..

~'('i:Rr. £~~ar-R1-/1i1t:,O15r1/~~lbrt~8:5(.~.J./~/I~ . J1-'R1ic£A~ . 1D.6(),IJ. 000 !.MOo. 000 — 8.600. 000 fE!!-"" 7.6QQ.000 6.600. 000 I-'" 5.600.0 00 4.604 000 ~600, 000 OTHlR COUNTRIES 51,197,772 ZPOo.o 00 ….II) >1912) 1,6110. (),OO ~ — 6110. 000 This chart is based on the chart prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The figures are those collected by the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with the exception that the figures for America (1912-15) are gathered by the Home Base Committee, The totals for North America and Europe for 1914 are $33,784,550, and for Christendom for 1915 are probably not less than $36,OOO,OOO-including "Other Countries' -EDITOR,

I ~… /'—'" ~'b .,"COMING

I .! ~…- j j '

February Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Newark, N. J.

Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d–Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Birmingham, Ala. 1st-National Rallies-Jubilee of the Young Women's Christian Association. 1st-The 115th anniversary of the birth of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbus, S. C. 8th-The 115th anniversary of birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th-Reformed Church in U. S. Foreign Missions Conference 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Decatur, Ill. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 14th-The 85th anniversary of the birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Davenport, Iowa. 18th-The 135th anniversary of the birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Des Moines, Iowa. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky. 20th to 23d-l~aymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Francisco, Cal. 22d-Pageant to celebrate Jubilee of the Y. W. C. A. 23d to 25th Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Evansville, Ind. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymeri's Missionary Movement Conv., Nashville, Tenn. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fresno, Cal. 27th to Mar. 1-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Indianapolis, Ind. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Memphis, Tenn.

March bt to 3d, Sth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego, Cal. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, EI Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thoburn of India. BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Mi.~sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

N Europe one sees con- riages" and war babies and outraged women and ruined lands and smashed IZI l tinental politics. In ideals and degraded morals, of what- China one is in the ever spiritual power it possest, the un- ~. ~ midst of the seething fittest left to face the vastest prob- ~ maelstrom of world lems; and of China unmilitaristic, politics. Europe has prodded on by injustice, to become long realized that China is the great- a great militaristic nation, to be an est prize politically and commercially on the planet, and is amazed that COMPARATIVE SIZE OF UNITED STATES AND CHINA American business men have so long neglected the greatest future market avenger with fifty miIlion "regulars" in the world. Spain, Portugal, and at her command. For many centuries HoIland each, more than two cen- she has absorbed all conquerors, or turies ago, in the palmy days of their driven them out. "China is a sea maritime supremacies, headed the that salts all that it touches." In the movement to exploit China for their thirteenth century she had a scourge, own advantage. Ever since that time, Jenghiz Khan, before whose conand especiaIly in recent years, the Eu- quests those of Cesar and Napoleon ropean LiIiputians have been trying, pale into insigrlificance, who conwhile they may, to bind the great quered all of Europe west of the con- Asiatic GuIIiver before he wakes. They know that they can never do it after China comes to its own.

China in international politics has been a veritable Banquo's ghost that would not down-a question insistently paramount, dominating all other issues of international politics. Just because of her marvelous potentialities there has been a feeling of dread on the part of Europe, as it viewed this vast inchoate monster looming out of the Far East, a coming power, not auspicious, but portentous.

There is already a vision in Europe of itself, decimated of its best blood and brawn and brains, burdened with incalculable debts, prostrate in its weakness, robbed, through "day mar-

fines of Germany, and all of Asia pean statesmen as Tocqueville and from the frozen north to the Indian James Bryce; such generals and lead- Ocean. Europe has mistaken patience ers of Far Eastern troops as Chinese for cowardice. The Chinese soldier, Gordon and Lord Roberts and W oIse- properly equipped and led, has, ac- ley; such naval experts as Beresford, cording to foreign generals in the Von Tirpitz, and Admirals Fisher Far East, few equals. and Mahan; such Oriental adminis- The astonishing thing is that while trators as Dr. Morrison and Lord the statesmen and rulers of Europe Curzon; Stlch famous diplomats as are hopelessly at variance as to the Anson Burlingame, Count Cassini, S.

future fate of the nations around Wells Williams, and Colonel Denby; about them, there is a marvelous such Chinese advisors as Schurman unanimity as to China being the of Cornell, Adams of Michigan, coming land of towering importance. Goodnow of Johns Hopkins, and Even in his day Napoleon saw this John W. Foster; such missionary future, and laid down this dictum: statesmen as Mott, Speer, J. Camp- "A lion is asleep; do not rouse him. bell White, and A. J. Brown; such When China is awake it will change foreign missionaries as Mar tin, the face of the world." A nearer and Mateer, and Hayes. Indeed, the a better man, "The Golden Rule opinion of these men and a host of Diplomatist," John Hay, that great others-business men, manufacturers, and good friend of China, whose editors, consuls, educators, and mis- spirit of justice and fair play caused sionaries-would be found to bear the Chinese statesmen to admire and out this whole general position as revere him as much as to despise the summed up in a notable argument by muddied diplomatic deals and dealers Professor Reinsch, long special stu- of Europe, is credited with this pre- dent of things Chinese and American scient pronouncement: "The storm- minister at Peking, when he says, center of world politics, despite all "By all signs of the times China is eddies, has moved steadily eastward, destined to become the industrial and from the Holy Roman Empire, on commercial center of the world, and past Rome, past the Balkans, past the Pacific the chief theater of the Constantinople, past the Persian Gulf, world's great events." past India, to China, where it win remain, and whoever understands Now what are these elements that China socially, economically, politi- enter in to make such a future incally, religiously, has a key to world here in China, constituting China the politics for the next five centuries." grandest opportunity on the globe, £ommercially, politically, and religi- A great galaxy of men, looking at ously, an opportunity supremely that land out of every nation and worth while to be cultivated, which from every angle of their specialties, cause men to dare make such statestudents of the Far East, are of this conviction. We· see this in the ut- ments with regard to China? There terances of such American statesmen are several known potentialities of as Henry Clay, Thomas H. Benton, China which make men confident of and William F. Seward; such Euro- her tremendous future:

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

The Geographical Location able globe. They cover as much area I. Her location, in what Gladstone as Europe, one and one-half times called "the zone of power," where all the size of the United States plus masterful races have dwelt. She has Alaska; and these eighteen provinces every variety of climate, with the are less in size than the four fringed richest soil, vast mountain ranges dependencies: Manchuria, Mongolia, from which dash great cascades, East Turkestan, and Tibet. Lord Bal- transformable, like Niagara, into four has said: "No nation can be per- future electric and industrial power. manently great without an adequate S. E. Little, the geographical expert physical basis· of empire," that is, on China, says that no land can without land enough. China has that compare with China in the extent of basis. All the great nations of Chris- its waterways, a network of canals tendom excuse all the ungodliness as vast as cheap, uniting many sec- that they have ungodly done against tions of the land. There are four small states on their continent and thousand miles of sea coast, with against heathen folk and backward many and great harbors, such as nations in the Orient because of their that of Tsingtau, which port the attempt to conform to that law of Germans planned to make the New success. Because of it in the last few York of the Pacific, and capable of decades Christian Europe has stolen holding the navies of the world. ten-twelfths of Africa; practically all The water system of the Yangtse of the islands of the sea are theirs; alone is greater than the Mississippi they took them; and all of the vastest system. of continents, Asia, where dwell two- Hundreds of miles inland stands thirds of the human race, also in con- one of the great ancient capitals on formity to this law they have taken the banks of the Yangtse. What -all except Japan and China, from would England not give to-day for which latter they have already carved such a capital, as Germany plans to huge slices.

hurl her armies into London? With 3. "Population," as the veteran 680 miles between it and the sea it China missionary statesman, Dr. W .

. would be harder to take than Con- M. Hayes, once said, "is to a nation stantinople. .what cells are to a battery. The elec- Did the all-wise God have in mind tric motive power depends on the some vast plan when He set this race number of them." .Assuredly China within its own borders, a race four has the cells. Too long have Ameri- thousand years young, more virile cans, with their pin-hole parish con- than in its beginnings, surrounded ception of the missionary enterprise, by the frozen steppes on the north, closed their eyes to the impinging of with the vastest of all mountain this great race upon the world.

chains to the west and southwest, Professor H. A. Giles, of Cam- and the wildest of all oceans in front bridge University, one of the greatest of it? living sinologs, says that if all the The Territory and Population Chinese in the world were to pass by 2. The eighteen provinces of China a given point, befor.e the last one of constitute one-tenth of the inhabii:- the present generation could pass

that point a new generation would the southwest, alone has some seventy have grown up to have taken their million people.

places, and so the procession would march on forever. Natural Resources In this world-war, the most colos- 4· China's natural resources can sal, the most costly in men and money scarcely be exaggerated. They are that the earth has ever seen, the untouched, unparalleled, incalculable.

question of men is of supreme im- Everyone of these great provinces of portance. Already the warring na- China is rich in the most necessary tions of Christendom have lost some oils and ores and minerals. One of six million men, and it is estimated the keys to understand the reason that at the present rate of fighting all why the great nations of Christendom the men of Europe able to bear arms have repeatedly taken China by the (some 28 million) will either be im- throat and shaken her for every sort prisoned or crippled or rotting under of concession-mining, railroading, the sod by the end of 1918. It be- oil fields, territory, harbors-is the comes a very pertinent consideration, natural resources of China. If any therefore, that nations ultimately fail will study the reports of the expert for lack of men. geological commissions of the great Athens and Sparta, struggling for European governments in China, he the hegemony of the states of will find out very soon why they have Greece, both ultimately failed for lack been so eager to thrust themselves in.

of men. The medieval city repub- Geologists say that most of the lics, Pisa, Genoa, and Florence, in min era I fields of the world are their rivalry for the leadership of mapped, many of them are exhausted the Italian states, failed for lack of or nearing exhaustion, particularly so men. Holland, possessing sea supre- in Europe. Moreover, geologists af- macy, was unable to hold it over firm, as voiced in a notable article by England for lack of men. All the the late Professor N. S. Shaler, that leaders and rulers of Europe are cry- the industrial age of the present and ing out to-day in agony in the lan- future depends absolutely on these guage of the King of Montenegro, natural resources. The business of "Oh, if I only had the men." China the world would collapse at once has the men. The United States has were the flow of these resources to eighteen states, the population of each cease. It is axiomatic that this pres- one of which is less than the popu- ent and the future age are built on lation of each of many of China's the pillars of iron and coal and cop- 1,700 great and ancient walled cities. per and gold. Germany to-day fears According to the latest statistics, vastly more the shortage of copper China's popUlation is greater than and oil than many army corps of her that of all the nations at war, ex- enemies. That is why she is sedu- cepting Russia, India, and Japan- lously picking the brass hinges and plus their dependencies and colonies, knobs and trimming off from the plus twenty of the most interested doors in conquered Belgium, France, and prominent neutral nations. The and Poland, why her children are single province of Szechuan, far to scraping together every brass boiler-

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

bottom and kettle, why an army of Japan has schemed to get posses- miners has followed the progress of sion of these great mines of China, her armies as they approached any especially the Han Yie Ping, near section that contained these riches of Hanyang, 680 miles up the Yangtze the subterranean depths. River. Here, as in many other places, The report of the German geologi- the coal and iron occur together.

cal expert, Baron Von Richtofen, on Japan now has a regular entrenched the mineral wealth of Shantung and camp and barracks of Japanese sol- Shansi Provinces, was unbelievable, diers watching over these mines. The and so the government sent out a Chinese are here turning out pig iron, commission to check him up. Their shipping it hundreds of miles down report is a key to why Germany went the Yangtze River to Shanghai, and into Shantung, with its wonderful across the Pacific to San Francisco, harbor on its eastern coast, with more from there to Chicago, and laying it than forty million people in the prov- down on the Chicago market for less ince, and a vast hinterland with all than it can be laid down from Pitts- its products and natural resources to burgh to Chicago. This is an earnest feed through the great port of Tsing- of the market that the Chinese have tau. The Province of Shantung is already developed in many South rich in coal and iron and gold. In American countries, in Japan, and in Shansi, 419,000 square miles of the Asian states.

best quality of Pennsylvania anthra- Forests, Furs, and Fish cite have already been mapped, with corresponding immense quantities of Altho we speak of China as being bituminous coal. The vein of the an- a treeless country, yet in Manchuria thracite averages thirty-one feet are vast forests from which millions thick. Much of it is on the surface, of feet may be cut every year, and which the Chinese as yet, because of without detriment to the forests, if their fear of earthen dragons, have they are scientifically attended to.

scarcely scratched. The same holds in the Yalu River Along the frontier of Yunnan district, between Manchuria and Province, which for hundreds of Korea. And, incidentally, these vast miles is coterminous with the Burma timber preserves are important ele- boundary, one could find incalculably ments in the rivalry of Russia and great stores of coal and iron and Japan.

gold and copper. Most of the prov- How many American readers inces have at least fifteen of the know half a dozen important facts most necessary oils and ores and about the Amur River and its tribu- minerals. taries – a vast system of streams Chinese have sustained themselves thousands of miles long, richly all these centuries as farmers by in- stocked with fish, in whose regions tensive cultivation of small garden the most valuable sort of fur-bear- 'plots. Now they are just beginning ing animals are trapped, and which to enter upon the great industrial waters a vast domain, the Asian stage of the future. equivalent of Canada?

Chinese Characteristics ve10us adaptability of the Chinese: 5. Most remarkable of all are the "As a serpent without hands climbs race characteristics of the· Chinese. with the monkey, without fins swims John R. Mott affirms that of the with the fish, without legs runs with thirty nations whom he has visited the panther, so the Chinese, by his and studied, the Chinese have imprest marvelous adaptability, competes with him most of all, combining, as they all races in all lands, takes half a do, all the elements of the conquer- chance that other men despise, and ing, freedom-loving Anglo-Saxon wins." The Chinese is the supreme race-patience, industry, frugality, colonizer. He has more people in steadiness, endurance, cheerfulness, various lands of the Far East than physical virility, fecundity, homoge- are native to those lands. He owns neity, adaptability, mentality. the great hangs and banks, steamship It is of some consequence to the lines and mercantile houses. He has rest of the world that the Chinese is the supreme quality of adaptability.

at home in all climates, can compete He is more acceptable to the largest successfully with the denizens of the variety of women than any other frozen north and the peoples of the man-that is to say, he marries torrid south. As a soldier he re- through the largest number of races; quires less food and will stand more and he energizes every race that he hardships than any other. Four gen- touches.

erations of Chinese are born to our One of the great characteristics of three. Na other race has ever been the Chinese is his power to hang on able to mold the Jew into itself. A part in the presence of seemingly hopeless of the dispersion of the ten Israelitish conditions. As the saying is in the tribes that wandered eastward Far East: "He can live longer on a into that section of China which is copper cash (a coin with a square called Kai Feng Fu and settled there hole in the center and worth one- has become Chinese. No other race fortieth of an American cent)' than has ever, so far, solved the Moham- any other human, and when the cash medan problem, Russia has forty is gone he can live off the hole." This millions of Mohammedans in Central power to endure is only another way Asia. France has sixty million in of referring to him as illustrating Africa. England has eighty million the law of the survival of the fittest, in India. Tho England is a past and explains why he continues to master of subject races, even she can exist with ever-increasing virility do nothing with her Mohammedans while all his ancient contemporaries in the way of amalgamation with have gone ·into mournful oblivion. It other races. As troops, they must is significant to note that those an- have special diet, special food, special cient contemporaries were militaristic, clothing, special wages, ceremonials. armed to the teeth. For instance, the In western China there are millions powerful Egyptians and the Hittites of Mohammedans who have all been fought each other to a standstill, such molded into Chinese. as one seems to see to-day in Flan- There is a famous saying in the ders and northern France, and then Far East with regard to the mar- disappeared out of history. The Chi-

16] CHINA: THE COMING POWER

nese hangs on whichever way he dro11s of water, and like hideous function s, whether in athletics or methods of torture. school life, or in religion. The Chineae Civilization Christian Chinese boys, in the first generation out of heathenism, trained There is 110 space to speak in dein the primary schools of the mud tail of the great civilization of the villages by their missionary friends, Chinese, the solidity, the diversity, in a land where athletics are despised, have gone to the recent far eastern YUAN' SHIH-KAt Olympic games at Manila and there competed against Americans and Eng- Wbo bas signified his purpose to be Emperor of lishmen and Europeans, and won! China and has taken his seat upon the imperial These Chinese boys, out of the first tbrone. (The coronation has not yet taken place) generation of heathenism, trained in mission schools, are continually going the antiquity of it, nor to show in deto strange lands and studying in a tail how when our ancestors, before foreign tongue in universities of those the Gospel was brought to them by lands, and are becoming honor men, the missionaries, were reeking in taking first prize. When President barbarism, the Chinese were highly Eliot was asked how the forty-seven cultured; that when Chinese mer- Chinese boys studying in Harvard chants, drest in elegant brocaded silk compared with the American stu- and satin robes, were sending their dents, he replied that he would have caravans straight westward across the to search through all the hundreds of Asian deserts to trade with ancient American boys to find their equals. Rome, our ancestors were savages clad in skins of wild animals. While An example of how the Chinese functions religiously was the Boxer war. In the dreadful Boxer days they refuted the lie of the unchristian globe-trotter when in the Province of Chili these peasants, the first generation out of heathenism, laid down their lives, more than twenty thousand of them, rather than deny the Jesus God. Recanting was made easy. All they had to do was to bow before the idols or mutter an incantation before an incense stick, or draw a cross on the ground and spit on it. They knew that death would be accompanied by tortures unspeakable, such as the Ling Chi, the death of a thousand cuts, the cutting off of ears and noses, the gouging out of eyes and heart, boiling in great caul-

our English forebears were offering forebears of the Lords of the British human victims taken in war to their Admiralty were hugging the shore- cruel Druidic gods in the recesses of line in willow-woven canoes, the Chi- their oak forests, Chinese emperors nese were guiding their big junks were uttering prayers of singular straight out to sea.

beauty and majesty to Shang Ti, the John W. Foster, our greatest au- one true god; an army of scholars thority on international law, long ad- were making an encyclopedia of hu- viser of the Chinese government, says man knowledge that filled hundreds that in view of their history and of volumes; students were competing achievements no nation, ancient or in civil-service examinations for posi- modern, has stronger claims to be tions of governmental preferment. called a great people, than the Chi- While our Scotch ancestors were nese.

dwelling in caves, eating not only raw In view of all the foregoing, it may flesh, but human flesh, the Chinese, well be understood that Europe and elegant epicures, dwelt in walled cit- Japan believe what Lord Beresford ies, centers of administration, pos- years ago is reported to have said: sessing in their princely homes ele- "Whoever shall find a way t0' domi- gant Cloisonne, bronzes, bric-a-brac, nate China, whether through conces- gardens of many varieties of shrub- sions or by trade supremacy, or by bery and chrysanthemums; the i r force of arms, will find a way to poets, already thirteen centuries old, master the world more completely were writing graceful odes on the than did Rome in her day."

brevity of life and chanting the vir- The Issues at Stake tues of their heroes. Long before our Teutonic ancestors, clad in skins So vast are the issues at stake in of wild animals, were sliding on China for the future that after this their shields down the Italian Alps to war, if the Triple Entente wins, Rus- ravish and decimate and loot and de- sia pressing from the north through stroy all that fair Italy had gathered Mongolia, and England pressing from of the ancient classical civilization; the south through Tibet, will be keen long before they conceived of the rivals for the greatest plum in the idea of the Witenagemot, the council trade world; and Russia and Japan, of freemen, the boasted beginning of keenest rivals despite the present our Anglo-Saxon liberties and of the hypocritical alliance, will continue to ancient town meeting, the Chinese plan war to the knife and the knife to democrats, then as to-day, had a sys- the hilt until one beats down the tem of local self-government adminis- other. If the Dual Alliance wins, tered by village elders chosen for China again will be the great source their fitness. of disturbance, will be the great prize The Chinese invented the printing- for which the Teutons will press type and had great libraries of his- Japan, for the Teutons have served tory, philosophy, ethics, morals, and notice in many forms, "Woe to thee, poetry centuries before Gutenberg Nippon!"

and Caxton were born. They also in- But there are vaster issues even vented the compass, and when the . than all these involved in the future

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

rise of China. Christendom, by its An appalling element of the whole unchristian acts, its attitude of iron- situation is that Christendom, by its heartedness directed against the militaristic policy, has driven the Chi- Orient, and especially toward China, nese to feel that they must base their has caused this great land to seethe safety on militarism, and the amazwith discontent, with an aroused dis- ing spectacle is now seen, contrary to trust and hatred of all these West- the teaching of all the classics, of ern powers. It believes in the disin- Yuan Shih Kai, the President, writing terested friendship of none of them a poem which is now being sent all save alone, possibly, that of the Uni- over China, and taught to the army, ted States. The genius of China is on the glory and the honor of being peaceful. Tho having conquered in a soldier! many wars, China does not look upon itself as a warring nation. Its pride Europe will have only itself to is in its scholars and its sages. It has thank if it causes to develop and to always put the scholar first in the so- emerge from the Far East a vast and cial scale as the molder of the ideals soulless heathen militaristic machine of the people; the farmer second in a able and eager to trample it into social scale as the preserver of the rum. necessities of the physical life; the soldier lowest in the social scale be- Will the United States learn the cause, as the Chinese says, he is a lesson in time, and show the Chinese taker of life. The Chinese say it is what it means to be a big brother, as idiocy to kill a man because you over against what China has been exhave a difference of opinion with periencing of the outrages upon her him, for to kill him settles nothing. of big brigands? If China is not The genius of the Chinese race is evangelized it is possible for her to for peace. In a quarrel they get to- paganize and ruin us. And the gether through a middleman, a peace- American Protestant Church, by the maker. Each concedes something, catastrophe of this world-war, is on and an agreement is arrived at. "Live trial, as never before, not only for and let live." evangelizing China, but, in the man- ful facing of that problem, the sav- ing of its very life.

President Woodrow Wilson, while addressing recently a gathering of ministers, uttered the following strong words about the missionary enterprises in China: When I hear men pleading for the means to introd~ce Christianity into a part of the world now for the first time wakening to the possibilities of the power that lies latent in it, I wonder if it is possible that the imaginations of Christian people will fail to take fire.

This is the most amazing and inspiring vis,ion-this vision of that great sleeping nation suddenly awakened by the voice of Christ. Could there be any greater contribution to the future momentum of the moral forces of the world than could be made by quickening this force, which is being set afoot in China? China is at present inchoate; as a nation it is a congeries of parts, in each of which there is energy; but which are unbound in any essential and active unit, and just as soon as its unity comes, its power will come in the world. Should we not see that the parts are fructified by the teachings of Christ?

Facts About China

the people in China in Leading Chinese affirm that while they rank, joining hands, and are Confucianists, they regard Chris- they will girdle the globe tianity as the chief hope for China. ten times at the equator with living, beating hu- Every great upheaval in China has, man hearts. under the overruling providence of God, Every third child born into the world, been followed by the wider opening of looks into the face of a Chinese mother; doors for the preaching of the Gospel. every third pair given in marriage, plight their troth in a Chinese cup of wine; A province in Manchuria with 1,500, every third orphan weeping through the 000 has only one missionary. In Monday, every third widow wailing through golia 2,000,000 have none. Outer Karan the watches of the night, is in China; province has none. Tibet has 6,000,000 every third person who dies is a Chinese. 1,557 of the 3,033 walled cities of China with none. have as yet no resident missionary. In China there are 2,955 Christian con- Tens of thousands of towns and villages have no center of Gospel light. No gregations, 548 ordained Chinese pastors, province is adequately worked. 5,364 unordained workers, and 470,000 Only one Chines'e man in a hundred, connected with evangelical churches. taking the empire through, can read, and still fewer can write a letter. Of the From some 15 of the most important women, not more than one in a thou- theological schools in China it appears sand can read or write. that during the past year about 450 The Chinese government reports more men have been engaged in preparation than 40,000 schools under its control, for the ministry. These figures are sigand has primary and intermediate grades nificant, because it is upon the Chinese in every province, with total enrolment preachers that the ultimate success of of 1,500,000 students. The mission the country's evangelization depends. schools are said to be far ahead in quality of teaching, and 75 percent. of the Two years ago Bible study in Tientsin text-books used in the government was practically unknown in government schools were prepared by Christians or institutions. Three months after the under Christian supervision. Eddy meetings, out of 545 who had signed cards, 430, or 80 per cent. were studying in 54 Bible classes in the gov- ernment schools, in the Young Men's Christian Associations, and m the churches.

CHINA-OLD AND NEW Old China had an obsolete system of New China has a passion for modern education. education. Old China built pagodas to Buddha. New China builds school houses for Old China traveled by wheelbarrow youth. New China travels by steam and elec- and chair. tricity.

Old China did nothing for centuries New China would do everything up- but hold on. to-date.

Now is our time to help mold China for Christ.

T. Washington, Servant

His Fellow Men – A NEGRO'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO LEADER BY CLEMENT RICHARDSON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA OOKER T. WASH- multiplied his labors in his- efforts 11B1 INGTON'S watchword was "service." He was to bring hope and comfort to the an emancipator to the poor of his race and in pleading toiler in the ditch and their cause before the world, until his arteries hardened and his heart to the woman at the ceased to beat at the age of 56.

washtub. He died in Tuskegee Sun- Those who lived near him, who lent day morning, November IS, 1915. He their energies to lighten his burdens,

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO think of him, not as dead, but simply stoop as you go through it and you as on a long campaign to enlist aid, will save yourself many a hard to feed 1,500 black boys and girls, thump." Many have blamed Mr. and to provide them with heat, light, Washington for not condemning and means of education. To many, more loudly the outrages against his seen at a distance, Booker T. Wash- race. To have done so at the time ington seemed a good deal of a would have blasted the work he was wizard. To those nearer, he appear- doing. Day by day white men tirove ed as a humble worker, full of native by the institution and snarled. When common sense, with an eye for the the first building was going up at things at hand and with a great Tuskegee, some twenty odd years capacity for hard work. ago, certain men would drive by and make it a point to turn their heads Pitching his tent on a barren spot the other way. They doubted the sinin Alabama, this man, in thirty-five cerity of the enterprise and the adyears, built a million dollar institu- visability of educating Negroes. Dr. tion. How did he accomplish it all? Washington continued quietly and In the first place, he never thought in humbly to do his work. The other terms of failure. He planned care- day at his funeral many of these same fully, read his Bible, prayed in secret, men bent in sorrow over his body, in and then went forth armed from tip company with the boys and girls to toe with confidence in his cause. whose education they had opposed and condemned. In raising $56,000 for current expenses, in putting up new buildings, Booker T. Washington never alin establishing a water system at lowed himself to be humiliated. His Tuskegee Institute, in orgamzmg motto was, "No man shall drag me farmers' conferences, Negro Business down by making me hate him." How Leagues, and in touring states, he often have I seen him move audiences never expected failure and he very with a bit of an anecdote like the folseldom accepted it. lowing: "When I was a boy, I used to love to fight. I loved to get an- Yet with all his success Booker T. other boy down in a ditch and pound Washington remained humble. "My him and pound him. But I soon lad," said Dr. Cotton Mather to Ben- learned that I could not hold him jamin Franklin, "you are young and the world is before you; learn to

BOOKER T

down without remaining in the ditch nips, a sweet potato, an ear of corn myself." and say, "Here's what it means. A man with 500 bushels of the earth's His fixt principles were early im- sweet potatoes is worth $500 of the planted in him from the Bible, of earth's riches." which he was a close student. No matter where he was, he spent a half The farmer would see the point and hour every day reading and meditating the next year would come back with upon the Word of God; and over his more of the earth's riches. body the minister read out of the Bible, which one of his teachers gave His text to men to keep out of him when he was a student at Hamp- debt was, "To him that hath shall ton, and from which all these years be given." he had gained daily food for strength. Most of his addresses in the South Another great principle of Scripwere made to the masses of his ture that he must have absorbed was people, and his talks were usually drawn from the vision of Peter, and based upon Scripture. Tho his ser- the words from heaven: "Call nothmons were not theological, his exi- ing common or unclean." No topic gesis was so unique, and so reason- to him was too commonplace, no able, that it imprest the lessons never work despicable. He looked to the to be forgotten. need only. Who is there that can forget the lesson of the toothbrush, One of his favorite texts in speak- of putting on a nightgown, of taking ing to Negro farmers was "The the old pillow out of the window and earth is full of Thy riches." He putting in a pane, of nailing up the would begin by asking what it meant. fence, of putting. the gate on the Then he would seize a bundle of tur- hinge?

He went a step further and TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS ON COMMENCEMENT SUNDAY, 1915

preached the need of beautiful sur- the truth of his doctrine. Last April roundings. He added to repairs the it was my privilege to accompany use of whitewash and of paint, of him on his educational tour of flowers, of pictures, of trees, of good ulUisiana. At every place all wished clothes, but without show or osten- to stop him, to shake his hands, to tation. Own your house and farm thank him either for the good he if possible, or failing this, build up, had done them personally or for the repair, and beautify wherever you general good he was doing the are. Thus you will be of service to South. the owner of the property and better fill your place as a worthy and pro- At Alexandria, La., people crowded gressive citizen. about the train, almost stopping its progress. Three of us shouldered Missionaries say that they can our way to the ground, clasped hands best reach the poor natives of foreign and began a fight to the stand on lands after these folk have been fed which he was to speak, about a half and clothed. This was the theory block away. We bucked, we shoulof Booker T. Washington. Correct- dered, cajoled and begged. Behind ing one's surroundings, and beautify- us a small squad of police suring premises were to him processes of rounded Mr. Washington and led Christianity. Moreover, these acts him to the platform. In five ,minlaid the foundation of a broader life utes that solid mass of faces grew of usefulness. He felt that men attentive, then uproarious, then atcould not be whole-hearted Christians tentive, then mobile, then flushed when their clothes were out of with enthusiasm. When it was over shape, and when they were loaded the police squad led him away to a with debts. He often summed it up spot which looked deserted. By the to the Tuskegee students in those time they had put him in an autonever-to-be-forgotten Sunday eve- mobile the crowd had surged about ning Chapel talks with, "I don't see and 10! there was another blockade. how a man can be a good Christian with one suspender on, or with his But, in spite of all this flattery, shoes all dowl1 at the heels." from the best black men, from gov- ernors, from judges, even from As a Public Orator kings and princes in foreign lands, he was never spoiled for the small Orators who draw great crowds audiences. He would plunge into often become spoiled, so that they his message before a cluster of farmcan not arouse enthusiasm to speak ers by the roadside with the same to the two or three. Few men have abandon with which he swayed addrest larger, more enthusiastic: whole multitudes. He was moved audiences than has Dr. Washington. from within by his message, not by For him cities have declared holi- the size of his audiences. The fact days, and railroads have changed is, while he gloried in the great their schedules, that all might hear crowds, he enjoyed going back to the his words. Rich and poor prest rude little churches, to the lonely in to hear what he said and to attest schoolhouses in Macon County, where his school is, and having his

T. WASHINGTON l03

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON SPEAKING DURING THE LOUISIANA TOUR OF 1915 say just as he had done 20 years taurant, in the back of a grocery back. store. The floor of this hostelry was Mother Earth. The dinner was As he accepted any condition with boiled collards and peas and some audiences, so he did with food and of the old lady's home-made pickles, lodging. Noone will soon forget which were put on in his honor. He the tempest caused by his dining with was as much at home,. as happy and Mr. Roosevelt in the 'Vhite House, as courteous, as if he had been in the and with Mr. John Wan:l111aker. White House or sitting at table op- About a year ago, I sat (!;)wn with posite a millionaire. him to dine in a poor woman's res-

He frequently made local tours in failure a disadvantage. Had he done the interval of a trip to the North, or so, he would have addrest few audi- of more extended journeys into other ences in the South. He invariably . states. These tours were the result had an audience of two races, whose of a sort of cry from Macedonia. interests were common, but the dif- After one of his addresses the ap- ference of whose color kept them peal would come from Missi~sippi, at great odds, now, not so great, from Florida, Louisiana, from the thank God! because of his words. Carolinas, from all states where These two races sat there looking Negroes are in large numbers-ex- him in the face-eager, hungry, but cept perhaps Georgia. An organ- each very curious to see what ad- ization, usually the state business vice he would give the other. The league which he himself had been black folk with pride claimed him instrumental in starting, assumed the as their most precious gift. The financial responsibilities. Then town whites sometimes wanted to argue and city business leagues contributed the mixture of blood. His task was so much pro rata. Dr. Washington to weld· these factions, to supplant never allowed a charge for admis- jealousy, misgiving, race antipathy, sion. Sometimes speculators would with a spirit of friendliness and help- slip around and sell tickets, but as fulness toward each other. soon as he heard of it he would stop the thing, even if he had to threaten It was a tremendous and delicate to cancel his engagement. Nearer task. Any moment, with any audi- home he bore all the expense him- ence he might make a slip and set self, or through funds given him. pandemonium agog. Any undue re- Sometimes a special car would be buke of his own race, any over-as- leased and arrangements made with sertion of rights to the whites, and railroads to drop and take on this his very life would have been in car at given points. danger. Yet he said what was needed, and saict it in such a way Now he spoke to from two thou- that men saw the injustice or the sand to five thousand people at nine absurdity of their acts and repented. o'clock in the morning, to an audi- When he wanted to criticise Georgia ence of like size at noon, to another before a mixed audience in Atlanta at 2 or 3 o'clock, to another at night. for spending about ten dollars per The speeches were from an hour to capita on educating white children two hours in length, and he gave all and $1.67 on Negroes, he told them there was of him to the task. Eager that such a distribution argued more faces looked up into his, hungry for natural superiority of his race than Lhe message, and aisles were packed his modesty would allow him to ac- Voices outside were clamoring for cept. When in Birmingham, Ala., he admission, faces were prest against sought to go upstairs in a large office windows, and the world was ex- building and found that the only pecting great things of him. elevator for his race was marked "For Negroes and freight," he said Life on these trips was not easy to the audience, "My friends, that's or without great hardships. Booker mighty discouraging to a colored T. Washington never considered even

T. WASHINGTON

man." They saw the justice of it, tion from contact. Only from meetand the white men, several hundred ing men and discussing freely probstrong, were heard to say, "that's lems common to all, he argued, could right." a clear and friendly relation be es- tablished. How often did he ex- Sometimes on these trips he had claim to audiences all over the South, hard experiences. During a tour "My friends, the best people of each through Florida a mob broke out race never meet. My race comes near him and sought to seize a Negro in contact with the antagonistic memin the jail and lynch him. In Mis- bers of your race, and your race sissippi, during his tour of that state judges us by the type of Negroes they hanged two black men on trees HOW THE NEGRO WASHINGTON INFLUENCED THE NEGRO CROWD Forty carloads of out-of-town people listening to Dr_ Washington at Mo und Bayou, M ississippi near the railroad, apparently that he you get in the courts. Is that just?" might be sure to see them. But he Probably the harshest crhlClsm saw them only with the outward eye. What he really thought of such ever launched against him arose from deeds, how they really affected him, the position he took toward the the· world will know only in part. Negro in politics. Those who In all such cases he attributed the launched this criticism, said flatly violence to ignorance in general, and that he did not want the Negro to to the race's ignorance of each other. vote. They knew not the man_ His panacea for it all was education, Booker Washington was a man of education, education from books, but tremendous faith in the final justice also, and more emphatically, educa- of God and of his fellow men. He saw that, taken for all and all, the

Negro was none too well fitted for eration is a man to serve, the one the ballot. This was so in intelli- which has passed and needs no servgence, in property holding and be- ice, or the one to come whose needs cause of the Negro's prejudices on he does not know? the one hand and those of the white man on the other. What he wanted Booker Washington's adjustment and wore his life out to attain was to the political and racial conditions that the Negro should lay the foun- of the South is the price he paid dation of citizenship first. After for the existence and service of Tuskegee Institute, and for his own PhotOgraDh by the American ,press ASSociation life and service in the South during MAJOR ROBERT R. MOTON the last thirty years. The white people had to get used to Negro Successor to Booker T. Washington as Principal schools and educated colored people. of Tuskegee Institute. Major Moton is a full- They would never have tolerated a Negro school which took for its blooded negro and was born in 1867. propaganda Negro political rights and social justice, no matter how fair this is done, he believed that the that stand might be. Surely in all black man would, through the jus- this Dr. Washington put himself out tice of God and man, come into his of the question, for his talents, his right as a voter. He thought this to be ability to choose and' keep men in ir,evitable. Moreover, as an apostle line, would have made him early one of peace, he was almost forced to of the great political factors of the such a stand, whether his conviction nation. so dictated or not. About the polls were continual riot and bloodshed, "Men tell me," he used to say, sometimes leading to the expulsion "that I have been very fortunate, of large numbers of his race from very successful in life. If that is localities. In this some say he was so, it has depended upon my getting a time-server. Be it so. What gen- other people to do things." In a sense this was the great secret-one sense only, for he was possest with a zeal for work. Certainly it was the secret of his abandon to any great undertaking. He chose men wisely, men who would cheerfully lay down their lives for the cause, and when he went forth he did so with the confidence that affairs at the school, valued tho they were at nearly two million dollars, would be safe and well conducted.

It must be kept in mind; that in addition to educating Negro boys and girls, Booker T. Washington was engaged in demonstrating a bigger and more intricate proposition. It

was that Negroes could do things to whom he submitted all his books, themselves, that they could be his articles, his speeches, his plans, trusted, that they could work one for scrutiny, who sat at his side on with another without more than the the platforms, gave him names of average friction among men. That people and whispered suggestions. he reached the place where he could Indeed, the world will never know leave this immense plant for months just how much of the work of later at a time is a pretty fair demon- years was Scott's and how much stration of this proposition. was Dr. Washington's. Back of these are a hundred men and women When asked near his last day what on the grounds who have been there was to become of Tuskegee, he re- long enough to catch the spirit of plied, "Tuskegee is to go -right on HOW TUSKEGEE IS CHANGING NEGRO SCHOOLS IN THE SOUTH Out of the old schoolhouse into the new-Pine Grove, Lee County, Ala.

under the men there,"-under him whose work remains to be car- Warren Logan, who like himself is ried on; and back of these are thoua graduate of Hampton, who for 28 sands of humble black men and years has been Acting Principal in women throughout the republic who Mr. Washington's absence, and who have raised their heads a little furis responsible for the sound finan- ther from the ground because Booker cial standing of the school; under Washington lived, and who will add their mite and their sympathy in Emmett J. Scott, who for 18 years seeing that Tuskegee pushes forward the work for which the man of their has been his confidential secretary as ranks lived and for which he gave well as the secretary of the institu- up his life. tion. It was Scott whom he delegated to go to Liberia in his stead,

China-The Land of

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL POLLARD, CHENTU, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodists, 1887·1915 N the years gone by, fore Foreign Devils worship Him." How changed it all is. Those were mI the officials in the days of great uphill work A few Province of Yunnan, of us held a half night of prayer and . where I have spent there came a promise to us that we a quarter of. a cen- should see thousands of people con- tury, were either hos- verted. Before many years there tile or coldly indifferent to Protes- may be a Christian Church in South tant missionary work N ow and West China of half a million memagain a minor official was a friend of bers. When years ago we admitted the Westerner, but we never dreamed two men into the Church in one day in those days of mandarins attending we were greatly elated and rejoiced. Christian services. Now, however, One afternoon recently in one village the highest officers in the Province center alone a hundred and three are frequent1y listening to Christian men and boys and seventy-three appeals and encouraging those under women and girls were baptised. them to follow out the high ideals. In Tali Fu, West Yunnan,_ where A short time ago a mission of ten the Panthay rebels had the seat of days was held in a large city in the their government, about forty years North East of Yunnan and the at- ago, missionaries labored for thirty tendances numbered thirteen thou- years, and did not see thirty consand. The officials, professors in verts. Now the people come in government schools, heads of police, crowds, and on one occasion more and others, nearly all accepted invi- people were baptized than in the pretations to be present, and several vious thirty years. God is giving the made speeches commending the work increase. of the missionaries. The great work among the aborig- In Yunna~ Fu, the capital of the inals spreads like a prairie fire. Not Province, and one of the most beau- long ago some native missionaries tifutly situated cities of the whole of wrote saying they had discovered a China, for thirty years, men and lot of other people willing to receive women missionaries have plodded on Christian teachers and break with with very little success. Now con- the past. They estimated that they versions are frequent, services are had gained "another ten thousand crowded, workers are in good heart converts." and the name of Jesus is highly respected by many who are outside of What is going to be the next move the churches. Years ago in that in this great land of great surpri~es beautiful city, I woke up one morn to where the people are restless and find the legend written across my feeling after some One who stands front door, "Jesus is a Devil, there- at their door and they know it not?

in the

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF PRESENT CONDITIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

~~:6l~~F a traveler were blind- "'What pleasure can we have to strive folded in Siam and with evil? transported tot h e Philippine Islands and And is there any peace in ever climb- the blind removed he ing up the climbing wave?' might at first doubt "Weare ambitious only to be as whether he had left Siam at all. He we have been. Do not disturb us would see around him the familiar with restless dreams." domestic animals, most conspicuous among them the uncouth but indis- The contrast in the Philippine Islpensable carabao. Paddy-fields, just ands is instantaneous and complete. like those in Siam, stretch about him, Here are eager people, full of life edged with palm trees, skilfully ter- and hope, drinking eagerly at the raced and irrigated and filled at the fountains of new life and energy, same planting season with cheerful cheerful, happy in their greetings, companies of brightly drest village pushing hard against old limitations. folk setting out the rice plants. Many In fifteen years they have swung clear cadences of the native songs sound out of the back eddies of resignation like the strains heard on the streams in which the great mass of the Siaand the roadways in Siam. The mese people are sleeping into the houses of bamboo and nipa thatch, great stream of earnest life and joythe banana-groves, the women's ous effort which sweeps through the skirts, at least in the island of Pa- modern world. It is exhilarating to nay, the sun and the seasons, the come into this atmosphere of freebetel-nut, and, indeed, most of the dom and democratic joy after having outward forms of life might lead a felt the heavy pressure of the weight traveler to wonder whether he had of inert or despairing hopelessness not been led on some long, circuitous which rests on the mainlands of eastjourney which left him still in Siam. ern Asia.

One day's experience, however, It is due to the Roman Church would show that he had passed into and to the Spanish government that conditions differing from those he neither the narcotic influence of Budhad seen as day differs from night. dhism nor the sterility of Islam, nor The spirit of Siam is quiescent, inert. the wayward wastefulness of ani- "What profit can there be in strug- mism has destroyed the spirit of the gle?" it seems to ask. "Did not our Filipinos. They taught the people lord Buddha teach that all desire is to believe in God and in the great perempty? sonalizing and renewing principles of Christianity, and they gave them ele- ments of the ideals of thought and

standards of action which determine American Education the values of life. The American The most remarkable and effective spirit has unreservedly recognized of the agencies which the government this debt of the Philippine Islands to has used has been the new educa- the past and has erected on the sea- tional system. The Philippine public- front looking out over Manila Bay a school system, as its director says, is great monument in which Legaspi, probably the most highly centralized the soldier, and Urdineta, the priest, system in the world, and it is hard stand on either side of a cross, typi- for anyone who has not seen its fying the three great forces which for work, ramifying through all the prov- four hundred years wrought upon the inces of the Islands and rapidly per- spirit of a not unresponsive people. vading the whole body of society, to But when all this has been said, no realize its power. When the Ameri- one can fail to see that it is the ef- cans came to the Islands they found ficiency and unselfishness of the ser- no public-school system. The Roman vice that America has rendered in the Church had its own higher schools, Philippine Islands during the past but the few primary schools in exis- fifteen years which is chiefly respon- tence were negligible. In March, sible for the present conditions. In 1915, there were 3,837 primary these fifteen years the Islands have schools, 3d9 intermediate schools, and made almost as marked progress, in- 41 secondary schools, a total of 4,187, tellectually and economically, as in with a total teaching force of 9,845.

the previous four centuries, and every More than half of all the children of year marks a further advancement im- school age in the Islands were en- measurably greater than the Siamese rolled.

government is accomplishing for a When the schools were first population about equal, but with a opened the people were uninterested governmental revenue more than or suspicious or opposed, now the double that of the Philippines. schools are their most popular insti- Americans have a right to be proud tutions. The first act of the Filipino of the achievement of these fifteen legislature after its inauguration was years. The spirit of a whole people to pass an appropriation for school has been changed from suspicion to purposes. One-fourth of the entire good will, from despair to hope, from budget of the insular government is inequality and privilege to democracy devoted to education. Everywhere the and brotherhood. A national unifica- people freely vote taxes for educa- tion has begun and is rapidly ad- tional purposes and contribute from vancing, not only unchecked but in- their personal funds for the support spired and promoted by the Ameri- of schools and furnish labor and mate- can administration, not only without rials for school buildings. Within a fear but with joy and of set purpose. few years the great mass of the popu- The whole process has been free and lation will have been given a primary living, and guided by moral forces education, so that everyone will be which have made no use of the me- able to read and write. An inter- chanical and militaristic agencies to mediate education will have been giv- which other lands have resorted. en to the substantial middle class of

IN THE PHILIPPINES

the country, and higher instruction jealousy and of tribal strife with gen- will have been provided for those erous rivalry. who are to assume leadership. Industrial instruction has steadily The Filipino people never have changed the viewpoint of the people been a unity. They had no common respecting manual labor, has raised language or literature. But a small the standard of living, improved the fraction of them were able to speak home and home life, taught better Spanish, and while, to this extent, methods of cooking, sanitation and Spanish constituted a bond of union, the care of children, provided voca- it was also an agency of separation tions and developed national re- among the people and of aristocratic sources. No normal pupil is promo- domination. The schools made Eng- ted from a primary or intermediate lish the language of instruction be- grade without participating in indus- cause a common language was es- trial work. Already the effects of sential for national unity, because the schools are apparent in every de- English gave the fullest contact with partment of the life of the people. In . the ideals of democracy and because many provinces men under thirty are it is the commercial language of the no longer seen at the cock-pits, and world, especially of the Far East. every year the revenue from the N ow it is estimated many more peo- licensed cock-fighting diminishes. In ple speak English than ever spoke every province farmers are multiply- Spanish, and a generation is growing ing their tilled areas, having learned up to which English will be the Fili- better methods, and realizing now pino language. The change that has that the old days of insecurity and already taken place is illustrated in oppression are gone. the fact that during the half year ending December I, 1913,4,377 appli- Wherever we traveled through the cants took the civil service examina- Islands in the dozen provinces which tions in English and 490 in Spanish, we visited we attended the schools while six years ago the number tak- and came away with new courage and ing the examinations in English was hope in the remembrance of this 4,223 and in Spanish 1,975, and in great host of eager, responsive, en- the year ending July I, 1914, 2,443 thusiastic young lives drinking in the were examined in English and 3,011 streams of truth and democracy, and in Spanish. dreaming for themselves and for their Islands the great dreams which may The effect of athletics and of in- not always yield the great deeds, but dustrial education in the schools has without which certainly the great been equally remarkable. Clean games deeds can not be. These boys and have brought with them noticeable girls in the high and intermediate improvement in the physical develop- schools constitute· one of the great ment of the people, who stood in opportunities of the evangelical misgreat need of such influences. Sports sions. Wherever these missions have have developed energy, organizing any chapels in the neighborhood of ability, and the faculty of coopera- the schools, a large part of the contion, and have replaced the spirit of gregation is sure to be made up of students. They come from and go

back to the better-class homes, to Cebu look very much like hillside which it has been most difficult thus cornfields in America. Altho nearly far to secure access. Their educa- half the area of the Islands is esti- tion has raised questions in their mated to be forest, we traveled wide- minds which they are not willing to ly through the islands and only evade and which bring them to reli- twice came in touch with the forests.

gious teachers who do not forbid Mindanao alone has, in an area them to think and who are willing to about equal to Holland, Belgium, and lead them forward into the new land Denmark combined, only 626,086 in- of liberty. Within the next ten years habitants, or seventeen to the square tens of thousands of these young mile, while Java, whose physical con- people for whom mere ecclesiastical ditions are similar, has 590 to the authority has no meaning should be square mile. It has the best climate brought into a living faith in Christ. in the Islands, 22,000 square miles The educational achievement of the of forest, and as good grazing last fifteen years in the Philippine ground as can be found anywhere in Islands is vividly seen by comparing the world. If you ask for anything it with the educational system of in the Philippine Islands that you Siam. have not found elsewhere, you are Total Government Siam. Philippine met with the reply, "0, yes, you will Islands. find it in Mindanao." Income ………. $28,070,774 $11,275,074 Thousands from other islands are Devoted to Education $623,499 $2,082,172 moving thither. Whole evangelical congregations from Cebu have re- Total number of 4,187 moved to northern Mindanao. Young 610,519 men from Silliman Institute have schools under the scattered along the north t:oast carry- Department of Public Instruction 394 Pup i I s in the s e Schools ……… 25,486 ing with them the seeds of the new The Siamese government estimates life which they got at Dumaguete.

that there are approximately 2,900 The communities are wide open to local and private schools with 95,000 the Gospel. When the representa- scholars not under the ministry of tive of the Congregational Church to public instruction. Let such schools which Mindanao is assigned in the and scholars be excluded in the Phil- distribution of responsibility for the ippine Islands and included in Siam, evangelization of the Philippines came and the latter would have 3,294 to Cagayan, the governor, treasurer, schools and 120,486 scholars in a presidents, and all the chief officials population about the same as that of welcomed him, calling for a hos- the Philippines. pital, a college, a dormitory, a The land which these young peo- church. After the slaughter in the ple are being trained to develop is a cock-pit Sunday afternoon it was of- far more attractive and habitable and fered for a meeting, at which the homelike land than it is easy for us crowds drank in the words of the in America to conceive. The Islands preacher. The next day the chief are not all swamp and forest and political paper of the city called tropical jungle. The cornfields of upon the people of the province to

give the missionaries their friendship Everyone who longs to see the Ro- and support. Similar doors of op- man Church purified and set free portunity are wide ajar on every must look with sorrow upon it as it side. stands divided and confused among The Failure of Romanilm the havoc which it helped to make The Roman Church had its unhin- and among the mighty forces of dered opportunity for four hundred freedom and hope which are repair- years. I have already borne un- ing that havoc and building in its grudging testimony to some of the stead a structure of truth and lib- good that it accomplished, but it erty.

wrought also much evil and it Evangelical Opportunity showed itself, through its divisions, The present situation offers what its inefficiency, and its despotism, Paul would call "a wide door and ef- incapable of doing alone the work fectual" to the work of the evangeli- which needed to be done. It was cal missions. Fifteen years ago the divided and is divided still. The churches entered this door with zeal friars contended with one another and wisdom. In a spirit not of ex- and with the Filipino clergy, from clusive claim but of distributed re- whom they sought to take away the sponsibility, they divided the task, parochial care of their own people. assigning central and northern Lu- In 1849 only one-fifth, and those the zon to the Methodists, southern Lu- poorest, of the 168 parishes under the zon to the Presbyterians, the Visa- Archbishopric of Manila, belonged yas to the Baptists and Presbyter- to the Filipinos, and this number ians, Mindanao to the Congregation- was steadily reduced, for the decree alists. Later, room was made in Lu- of September !O, 1861, gave power zon for the United Brethren and the to the Reccoletos "to administer the Disciples. The Episcopalians, who parishes of Cavite province and other had begun their work for Americans parishes now under the native clergy and the non-Christian tribes, were as they are being vacated." The led on by the very compulsion of the friars' orders, which are now regain- need to share in the general work ing something of their strength, are for the Filipino people in Manila.

again a source of disunion and con- These determinations of responsi- flict. The Church was and is inef- bility have been of the greatest value.

ficient. One of its own lawyers, as They have secured a far wider evan- well as officials whose business gelization than would otherwise have brought them into relation with it, been possible, and they have minis- told me that they were amazed at its tered to the unification of the people business incapacity and at the losses through the subordination of all de- that it had suffered in consequence. nominational division and the co- No one can look at the present in- ordination of the results of the work effective and misapplied activities of of almost all the missions, not only the Church, missing so much of the in an evangelical union of the work- wonderful opportunity of the present ers, but in a church union of the con- day, without marveling at its want gregations in the one "Evangelical of insight and intelligent direction. Christian Church of the Philippine

Islands." The Church is wofully true and tactful influence which will weak as yet in wholly self-supporting lead them to take Christ into their local units, and there appears to have lives as their living Master.

been temporarily a subsidence of One sees no hope of any self- the zeal and momentum of the first generated movements of religious re- days. "Five years from now," said vival in the Islands. Aglipayanism one of the most intelligent and ener- is disintegrating, and, in the process, getic Filipino leaders, "you will find is passing through a pitiful degenera- that the tide has returned with fuller tion. It began as a great revolt strength than ever. The thought of within the Roman Church, but it rep- the people is concentrated at present resented no vital intellectual or spiri- on political discussion, but within a tual principle. It was a rebellion, few years this will have passed by. not a reform, and it met its death- Policies will have been clearly set- blow when the courts awarded the tled, and will have become under- Church properties to the Roman or- stood. Then, again, the mind of the ganization. A few church-buildings people will turn to the deepest prob- were built. Some of these are still lems and necessities, and multitudes maintained in shabby disrepair. Some both of the older people to whom of the people have returned to their the old religious forms are meaning- old superstitions, and even deepened less, and of the younger people to the fraud and falsehood which they whom they are unreal and untrue, repudiated, as in the case of the and who, believing intellectually in church in Santa Cruz worshiping God and Christ, are still seeking a and making money out of the Vir- vital experience, will turn to the Bi- gin of Malove, which is nothing but ble and to the Church which is not a curiously shaped knot of wood.

afraid to open its pages to the peo- Aglipay himself, under the influence ple and answer the questions which of one of his followers who has dug the people ask." up the remains of Renan, has now But our observation and experience taken up with a charlatan rational- would lead to the conclusion that ism. There is in him and his move- there is no need of waiting for five ment no hope whatever of religious years; that the door is just as wide or moral helpfulness to the Filipino open now as it was fifteen years ago, people.

and wider; that in almost every mu- The spirit of truth and freedom is nicipio and barrio in the Islands borne far and wide over the land to- there are men and women accessible day by men who have come from and waiting; and that nowhere in America or who have been raised up the world is there a richer and more from the Islands, whose sign is not immediate possibility of an evangelis- A. M., the monogram of Ave Maria, tic harvest and of a great molding which takes the place of the figure of of character in individuals and in a the Savior over the altar in some of nation than among the 50,000 stu- the great Manila churches, but A. D., dents enrolled in the intermediate the day of Mary'S Son, and who and secondary schools, who are dead carry not so much cross Dr crucifix, ripe for friendship and for every as the living Christ.

A SERVICE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO

A Wide-Awake Church in Brazil A STORY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO BY REV. ALVARO REIS, PASTOR Few Christians in North America and England know of the strength and influence of some of the Prote~tant churches in South America. It is therefore illuminating to read of the history and manifold activities of this organization which is but a sample of many equally strong and evangelical.-EDITOR.

@}j~~~ll HE Presbyterian Church A church building was erected in of Rio de Janeiro was 1873, with a seating capacity of six organized over fifty hundred, and in the Jubilee year this years ago (on January was enlarged by the addition of a 12,1862) by Rev. Ash- gallery seating 300 people. bell Green Simonton, In May, 1897, when the present the first American Presbyterian mis- pastor took official charge of the sionary to Brazil, who had arrived church, the number of members was in Rio two years and a half before. 585, and in eighteen years the church increased to 1,395 members. In 1897, Two years later, Rev. Jose Manoel the church had one other preaching da Concei<;ao, an accomplished priest station (in the suburbs), while to-day and eloquent orator, who. was c~:m­ there are five (daughters) organized verted from Roman Catholicism, was churches that worship in their own ordained in this church as the first buildings, beside twelve congreganational preacher.

tions, ten of which have no buildings. -for the propagation of the Gospel, In the same period the contributions with a circulation of twenty-five hun- for all purposes have grown from dred copies. $8,000 to $14,000. The activity of the Presbyterian All this work, including the Sun- Church of Rio is indicated by the day-schools in all the churches and organizations at work, which include a Ladies' Aid Society, senior and PASTOR ALVARO REIS junior Christian Endeavor societies, and a normal Sunday-school class. congregations, is directed by mne na.tive preachers and teachers, and This church renders financial asthere is not an American Presby- sistance to much good ~ork in Brazil terian missionary working in all this and to our first missionary station at field of the Presbytery of Rio de Lisbon, in Portugal, opened in 1910, Janeiro-a territory nearly as large during the pastor's visit to that as France. country.

In the Presbytery of Rio de Jan- Fro~ this church. have gone out twelve preachers of the Gospel, and eiro there were received by profes- at present four members are presion of faith in 1914, 431 adults ; paring to preach. children baptized, 504. The Presbytery's contributions for all purposes The Christian Endeavor Society, amounted to $5°,000. after having constructed a nice little chapel for their first missionary sta- The Presbyterian Church of Rio tion in Fontinha (suburb), is consupports its pastor, one assistant structing now a large room for its preacher, and a secretary, who gives meetings in the yard of the Central his principal time to the editing of Presbyterian Church of Rio. This the weekly pap~r, Puritano (Puritan) structure will cost more than $4,000. This society, which is the strongest in Brazil, does good work among the prisoners, explaining the Gospel and giving evangelical tracts; also sends pamphlets by mail to the gentlemen of good social and political position, and occasionally distributes thousands of tracts on the streets.

If we want a strong and living Church it is necessary that every be- liever should read his Bible daily, as well as some evangelical book; that he should pray fervently; do his daily work honestly and diligently; that in every place, by his life and words and by evangelical efforts, he should do something daily for the advancement of the ;Kingdom of God; that he have

A WIDE-AWAKE CHURCH IN BRAZIL II7

some special work in the church, and nificant member or organ of the body that he contend constantly against the does not go well-good health disiniquity of this world, against the re- appears and sickness comes with its' ligious indifference, against the social sufferings and tears. My greatest corruption, against the superstition, efforts as preacher and pastor, and idolatry and fetichism of the Roman my purpose before God are that the worship, against the heretical doc- Holy Spirit may move all the hearts trines of the modern spiritualists and of the members of the Presbyterian their medical charlatanism. Finally, Church of Rio to do daily some work GARDEN IN INTERIOR OF EVANGELICAL HOSPITAL, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL he must strive for the animation of for Christ and his Church. But all all the lukewarm believers who for- my efforts can not reach all the memget their church and that the great- bers. Oh, there are yet so many beest privilege in the world is to co- lievers that do nothing visible or peroperate with Christ in leading souls ceptible in favor of the Christian from the darkness to the light of the cause! In the meanwhile I will con- Eternal Life and Love of God. tinue in this effort as much as pos- sible through my sermons, prayers In the Church, the body of Christ, and conversations. The Evangelical all the believers have some particular, Church in Brazil is growing in numindividual and proper function to per- bers and power. form. When even the most insig-

America and the

BY BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ, BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Methodist Episcopal Bishop of South America ~~:i?2~~N at least five ways city. Merchants, contractors,' labor- the war in Europe in- ers-every activity of Argentina is jures missionary work led or well-near led by Italians. The in South America. Spanish speech of the port is taking 1. It drains our con- Italian forms, and that not with an gregations of young accent here, and a pronunciation there, but in the very warp and woof men. Immigration has brought mil- of the language itself. Belgians have . lions from nearly all parts of Eu- come to South America in far great- er numbers than I had supposed be- rope, and has flung them out over fore going there. They have a good- the wide spaces of the southern con- ly representation right over the whole tinent. Almost every race on the land. The French have found that far side of the Atlantic has made its part of the western world a conge- contribution. They have come seek- nial home, and have come in goodly ing the larger life of the young na- numbers, particularly for commercial tions where economic opportunity ends. joins with the spice of adventure so loved of all youth, and the stream Furthermore, it must not be for- has run almost bank-full during the gotten that this immigratiQnal stream last two or three decades. Germans is a comparatively new on"e.~· While practically dominate Southern Bra- Spain held her grip in South Ameri- zil. The southern end of Chile is ca, laws and administrative effort filled with sturdy sons and daugh- were centered in an attempt to keep ters of the same Fatherland. Eng- that land of Spain for Spaniards lish and Scotch and Welsh, not to only. Immigration was not only not omit the Irish, are there, particular- sought after; it was inhibited under ly numerous in the Argentine, where pains and penalties which Spain nearly all the railway lines are fi- could be. trusted to invent and ap- nanced by British capital. By hun- ply better than any nation which had dreds of thousands the British have not been learning cruelties from the made South America their home, and Moors for seven bloody centuries. have flourished exceedingly in their When Bolivar and San Martin and new and roomy habitat. Italians their companions in arms did for all have come in far greater numbers parts of that continent what W ash- than any other Europeans. They ington and his fellow soldiers did have flocked into Brazil and Argen- for our United Colonies-freed them tina, particularly, and to such an ex- from foreign control-it was half tent has this gone on that Buenos a century before the leaders of the Aires is almost as much an Italian ten republics into which they broke as a Spanish or purely Argentine up awakened to a full sense of their won them for Christ. This they have need of that enrichment of national done, and in center after center men life which European immigration from the embattled nations have bewould bring them. Then their early come members, and, in many cases, efforts were hindered for lack of leaders in our churches. The loss of proper publicity, and immigrants these men has injured mlSSlOn have never been as free to go there churches from Peru to Valdivia on as to come to this favored land. For the West Coast, and from Punta never before in history has there Arenas to the last port in Brazil on been a heavy race movement from the East Coast. And by far the north to south. These, as Mr. Ben- larger number will never return! In jamin Kidd points out in his sug- this lies the full meaning of this gestive book, "The Control of the form of our suffering from the mon- Tropics," have moved from east to ster war. west on either side of the equator, but have not crossed it in racial mi- Financial Troubles grations. Unsettled conditions of government, and religious intoler- 2. It deprive~ 1tS of the means of ance united to keep the flood at a self-support. Not only in our minimum, and what these forces schools, but in direct evangelistic and lacked was supplied in a vicious sys- pastoral work, the missionary activitem of land ownership, shutting the ties of that part of the world are small farmer from opportunity to carried on by means of the contribuget a home of his own. Due to all tions of members on the field to an these causes, and more which I will extent which would come as a comnot even specify, the immigrants in South America are nearly all of the plete surprize to many a: supporter of first gene.ration 'from their own lands. By far the larger number missions. In the Argentine and U ruhave come since they can remember, guay, for example, in the work and the bearing of it all on the mat- which I am attempting to direct for ter before us is that there were tens the Methodist Episcopal Church, the of thousands of men there when the free-will offerings of the members war broke out who were either im- and friends the last year before the migrants themselves, or sons of im- war was equal to the entire appromigrants, tho born in the lands of priation made by the Church in Europe, and neither father nor sons North America, Several of the naturalized in the land of their adop- churches have been entir<;:ly selftion. They were liable for military supporting for years, and the produty, and answered and are answer- cess was going on in a most gratifying the call to their national colors ing fashion until we were struck by in thousands and tens of thousands. this red horror of war. The injury is great in the matter of financial Now the missionaries at work in support, and the longer the slaughter South America would have been re- and the reckless destruction of miss in their duty had they not wealth goes on, the greater must be sought out these sons of Europe and the harm and loss.

How this can be done is not plain without thinking briefly of the re- lations which exist between South

America and Europe. It does seem The terrific destruction of capital puzzling and bewildering when one which was exacted from the first is told that a boarding-school in Bo- belching of cannon to the present_ livia is forced to shut part of its hour has goaded European capitalists work, and its very existence is im- into the most desperate attempts to perilled by a war in Europe! It get their scattered resources in hand only calls attention to the interlock- at the earliest possible moment.

ing of interests which has gone on Therefore, in the face of a series of since steam and electricity "made the years of poor harvests due to drouth world a neighborhood." It is one or floods, and in the very midst of more comment on the truth uttered large projected plans for public im- by Scripture-HN0 man liveth unto provements in nearly all parts of the himself." several nations, with coffee and rub- Being Latins, and harking back to ber both falling in price, and the European ancestry, European ideas stress of financial depression already rather than those from North Amer- crowding down national and com- ica, they have done their selling, their mercial intake, merchants and rail- buying and borrowing and banking, way financiers and national leaders in' Europe! The economic rootage have been called upon for the prompt of the southern continent is in Ger- payment of vast sums as fast as they many, in England, in France, in Bel- f'ell due, where they had confidently gium. Capital for huge government- hoped to extend times of payment, al loans in those republics comes and borrow yet more heavily until'

southwest and not south. It is their troubles blew over. All this European. Until last November makes itself felt right up and down there was not one bank in South the line of national life. Interest America that we ever found that rates go soaring. The small mer- would either cash a dollar draft or chant must square his accounts with sell a draft in terms of our currency. the wholesaler whether he can do so All the flow of business between or not! The farmer can not secure South America and North America the loan he needs to buy seed for the poured through Berlin or London or next crop. The mine owner is cramp- Paris. By far the larger share of ed and must dismiss his force. And their exports went to European mar- in the last analysis all this economic kets, and little besides farm machin- pressure reaches the missionary, and ery and mining machinery sent to the cuts off the support for the day- and West Coast and Brazil, and National boarding-schools in which youth were Cash Registers and "Walkover" shoes, being taught the ways of true relig- were bought in the United States. ion, and shuts off the contributions The war has hit the entire contin- which had made possible the rental ent so hard that business interests of a hall and the payment of a are staggering or prostrate. This meager salary to a national pastor has come about in two ways. First, who was gathering scores to hear the repayment of governmental and com- Word of God.

mercial loans has been abruptly de- Second, exports and imports have manded by the European lenders. been practically stopt in some dis-

AMERICA AND THE WAR

tricts, with all the wreckage of busi- for letters home, not to purchase ness that follows in the wake of such mediCines for the sick. With their a sudden shutting off of the steady income from students divided by at streams of income from millions of least five, and their support from the. people. Take Bolivia as an example, government entirely suspended, they and as one of the nations which is needed no convincing that the war suffering most heavily. Mining is interfered with missionary work in the industry by which Bolivia lives. South America. The Board is sup- Her mineral wealth is vast, and she plementing their income temporarily, manufactures nothing. Nearly 70 but the heroic force holds on with per cent. of the governmental rev- splendid courage. They should have enue comes from high export duties our prayers and our love. on ores of various kinds, tin being one of the principal products. In a In the nitrate fields of Chile, and day all export, all cabled orders for throughout the northern part, there export, and all correspondence about is distress little short of that which export stopt! What happened? Mines has reigned in Belgium. In all that were either shut down or went on desert country for fifteen hundred with reduced forces and under gov- miles there is never a shower of ernment aid. With the first firing, rain, and the one industry by which the ships of belligerents were either the cities live is mining of nitrate interned in neutral ports where they and copper. Here the same results happened to be, or captured by one followed which have been. described enemy vessel or another. above. Our mission school for boys at Iquique lost thirty of its fifty How did this effect missionary boarders in the first month after war work? Vitally. Patrons of mission was declared. Day pupils were alschools in La Paz and Cochabamba most all withdrawn. But for help faced utter poverty. They were from North America the mission forced to withdraw their sons from schools could not have been kept up. the schools. Governmental aid had been generously given to these insti- Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil tutions because of the excellence of feel the effects of the ~ar keenly. the work they were doing for the But one who passes from nation to youth of the land. But govern- nation as it has been my duty to do mental income practically ceased with during recent months sees that they the opening of the war. are suffering far less than West Coast countries. They get millions We have over twenty selected of pounds of frozen meats away college and university graduates to Europe by single steamers. They working in those two schools, and send immense loads of horses to feed . so pitiless has been the pinch of the the cannon and machine guns of a situation created by the war in Eu- hundred shambles of war. They exrope, as certainly as tho the firing port less than usual; but the stream had been done in their own streets, does not at any time entirely dry up. that these men and women had no From all these causes our work in salaries for months, and more than the various churches will receive a once had not money to buy stamps decided check this year, and while

the war goes on. Supporting Boards of toil in the name of the Christ, must reckon with this fact, and not such hellish forces seem to control expect the impossible. the world. It is a time to try men's Mental Distraction souls, and we feel it among widely separated workers and among im- 3. It preoccupies the public mind. mature Christians on the mission Public sympathy is strongly inclined field most acutely.

to the side of the Allies. But the 5. It embitters strong races among heavy German population of parts of whom 'we wMtld win souls. How the countries makes its own view intense this bitterness becomes may strongly felt, and the public mind is be understood in part could I right- so preoccupied with the wrangling fully tell the inner workings of mis- in community groups, the conflicting sionary administration, particularly in deliverancies of newspapers, and the its personnel. Germans will not go wild rumors and reports from day to to hear an Englishman preach. Eng- day, that it is only natural that at- lishmen refuse to accept the pastoral tendance should fall off at the labors of German pastors, no matter churches and chapels, and that those how discreet and restrained their who do come are not as open to the utterances. Members of the same influences of the preaching as they official groups in local churches re- were before this distracting and hor- sign, and even revile one another rible nightmare filled all their think- openly. Entire sections of com- ing by day and wakened them at munities become enraged at each night from dreams of carnage and other, and prayer-meetings are in- sudden drownings at sea. jured, and public services thin down 4. It saps the courage of many. to a handful, and Christ is wounded They say, "What is the use?" They at the hands of those who should be feel benumbed. They see a continent His friends. There is no racial feel- where religious influences have been ing so strong as that of the colonial, at work for all the centuries since the citizen away from his home land.

Christ came. There Paul and Au- He idealizes the land from which he gustine, Calvin and Knox, Luther has been absent just long enough to and Wesley lived and ~aught and soften all his impressions of its fail- wrought mightily for the righteous- ings, and throw up into strong re- ness which is the goal of the King- lief all the advantages and glories dom, nay, the Kingdom itself. And of loved scenes and dear associations that is the continent which has blazed and a boasted past. The entail of into an unrighteous war, the most hate seems more unchristlike to me terrible and merdless of which his- even than the wounds and piled up tory gives us any knowledge. There terrors of the battlefields. Christ de- can be no doubt that much of the mands love, even of enemies. We see visible lack of prayer and zeal in bitter hatred, and can only speak our mIssIonary circle" in South plainly of its unchristlike character, America in recent months has come and pray that it may be swallowed up from this dumb feeling of di ,cour- of the deeper iove of Christ our agement that after so many centuries Master and King.

Shih Kai and the

BY REV. E. w. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau 1~~m.:s……'Iti1JIAST year a beautiful troubles come upon the world, and Bible was given to times of danger. Men make plans, President Yuan Shi but we know that all things depend Kai, but he said that upon Heaven (God). he had not time to read it, and gave the Last year I read how Your Excel- lency sacrificed to Heaven on behalf volume to his son. Recently, how- of the nation. But from ancient ever, he has devoted some time times the burnt sacrifice has a deeper daily to the Ancient Sages. As he meaning than· is often seen. We has not time to go through the books should seek to know the true reason himself, he has directed some of his for God's ancient law. Councilors to make selections for his use. As your Excellency is now read- ing selections from the wisdom of the Not long ago, by special appoint- ancient Sages, I ask that you may ment of the President, I secured an also read some selections from the interview with the Chief of Cere- "Save-the-world Classic," the book mony, and suggested that the Presi- that tells of God's purpose, and that dent might be greatly helped in the is as a light in world darkness. This affairs of State by reading the Bible. book has been known and read by The fact was mentioned that men great men of all ages. like Abraham Lincoln and President Wilson found much help in reading President Wilson, of my own the Bible, as one of the world's most country, finds in this book daily ancient books, and full of the Wis- guidance and help. I have prepared dom of God. a few selections of subjects of pres- ent interest for your Excellency's The Chief of Ceremony agreed perusal. If it is your Excellency's that the President might well in- pleasure, at a latter day I will preclude this book with the other ancient pare other selections. classics, but that at present he read only documents. The Chief of The Unchangeable Word of God Ceremony suggested that selections from the Bible might be put in the I. ANCIENT KINGS RECEIVED form of a document, and that he would then see that the President GOD'S MESSAGE. read them. In the "Li Chi" it is said: "the In harmony with this suggestion Ancient Kings received the decrees the following documents were pre- of God and were able to rule the pared and sent to President Yuan. people." "To lose them is death, to gain them is Iife." To the President: When the Great Doctrine is lost The Bible has given God's law in fuller detail. Nate the following: "God spake all these 'Words saying",·

(then follow the Ten Command- wickedness must bring punishment. ments. Exodus 20). A nd I will punish the world for Those who keep God's Command- their evil, and the wicked for their ments will have great blessing. iniquity,' and I will cause the arro- gancy of the proud to cease, and will And it shall come to pass, if thou lay low the haughtiness of the ter- rible. (Isaiah 13: II.) shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of tihe Lord thy God, to ob- 4.' PRIDE OF MAN BRINGS DESserve and to do all his commandments which I command thee this TRUCTION. day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the The rulers of Europe have become earth. proud. This brings the punishment of God. It was so in ancient Baby- And all these blessings shall come lon and Egypt. on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto voice of the Lord The great King of Babylon was thy God. the greatest at that time but God took away his throne for pride: If men disobey God's Law, trouble and sickness come. A t the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom If thou wilt not observe to do all of Babylon. the words of this law that are written in this book, phat thou mayest fear The King spake, and said, Is not ~his glorious and fearful name, THE this great Babylon, that I have built LORD THY GOD: for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the Then the Lord will send plagues honor of my majesty? on thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, artd sore sick- While the word was in the king's nesses of long continuance. mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 0 king Nebuchad- 2. MEN FORGET GOD'S LAW. nezzar, to thee it is spoken,' Thy kingdom is departed from thee. Confucius said: "The Great Doc- (Dan. 4: 30 -3 1 ). trine has become hidden," and he sighed. And because of the majesty that God gave him, all people, nations, The Prophet Isaiah of the Bible and languages, trembled and feared said: before him: whom he would he sle'lu; and whom he would he kept alive; Because thou hast forgotten the and 'whom he would he set up" and God of thy salvation, and hast not whom he would he put down. been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant But when his heart was lifted up, pleasant plants, and shalt set it with and his mind hardened in pride, he strange slips. (Isaiah 17: 10.) was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 3. CAUSE OF THE WORLD'S WAR. (Daniel 5: I9, 20.) Many kings and people have forgotten God's truth and love and now 5. GOD IS KING OF ALL THE follow selfishness. This brings the wars and world unrest. (Matt. 24: EARTH. 6.) There is no other way for sin, and But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting

SHIH KAT AND THE BIBLE 12

King; at his wrath the earth shall Now, therefore, 0 Lord, our God, tremble and the nations shall not be I beseech thee, save thou us of his able to abide his indignation. hand, that all the kingdoms of the Thus shall ye say unto them, The earth may Imow that thou art the Gods that have not made the heavens, Lord God, even thou only. (2 Kings and the earth, even they shall perish 19: 15-19.) tram the earth, and from under ~hese And there came a great deliverance heavens. from God.

He hath made the earth by his Therefore thus saith the Lord con- power, he hatfJ, established the world cerning the king of Assyria. He by his wisdom, and hath stretched shall not come into this city, nor out the heavens by his discretion. shoot an aj'row there, nor come be- (Jeremiah 10: 10-12.) fore it with shield, nor cast a bank 6. GOD IS ABLE TO SAVE IN TIME against it.

OF TROUBLE. By the way that he came, by the Behold, God is my salvation; I will same shall he refurn, and shall not trust, and not be afraid: for the come into this city, saith the Lord.

Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and For I will defend this city, to save my song,' he also is become my sal- it, for mine own sake and for my vation. servant David's sake. (2 Kings. 19: Therefore with joy shall ye draw 32 -34.) water out of the wells of salvation. 8. GOD IS ABLE TO GIVE WISDOM (Isaiah 12: 2, 3.) TO A GREAT RULER.

7. FORMER KINGS ASKED Gon. Solomon was the most famous king The ancient king of Judah prayed of ancient Judah. He asked God for when in trouble. wisdom and guidance.

And Hezekiah prayed before the And Solomon said, Thou hast Lord, and said, 0 Lord God of shewed unto thy servant David my Israel, which dwetrest between the father, great mercy, according as he cherubim, thou art the God, even walked before thee in truth, and in thou alone, of all the kingdoms of righteousness, and in uprightness of the earth; thou hast made heaven and heart with thee; and thou hast kept earth. . for him this great kindness, that thou Lord, bow down thine ear, and hast given him a son to sit on his hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and throne, as it is this day.

see: and hear the words of Senna- And no'W, 0 Lord my God, thou cherib, which hath sent him to re- hast made thy servant King instead proach the living God. of David my father: and I am but Of a truth, Lord, the kings of a little child: I know noV how to go Assyria have destroyed the nations out or come in.

and their lands. A nd thy servant is in the midst of A nd have cast their gods into the thy people thou hast chosen, a great fire: for they were no gods, but the peoplc, that can not be numbered work of men's hands, wood and nor counted for multitlude.

stone: therefore they have destroyed Give therefore thy servant an Ihem. understanding heart to judge thy

people, that I may discern between persun, and upholding all things by good and bad: for who is able to the word of his power, when he had judge this thy so grea~ a people? (I by himself purged our sins, sat down Kings 3: 6-9·) on the right hand. (Hebrews I: 1- His prayer was answered. 3·) A nd God gave Solomon 'Wisdom 11. CHRIST THE SAVIOR DIED AND and understl(lnding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the ROSE AGAIN. sand that is on the sea shore. The story of the Gospel is of Christ And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the Son of God who came to save the east country, and all the wisdom and teach men. He died on the of Egypt. (I King 4: 29,30.) Cross, was buried and rose again, and 9. GOD IS A SPIRIT THE FATHER He is the Hope of the world to-day. OF MEN. Have we not one father? (Malachi But now is Christ risen from the 2: ro.) dead, and become the first fruits of But the hour cometh, and now is, them that slept. when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in For since by man came death, by truth: for the Father seeketh such man came also the resurrec~ion of to worship him. the dead. God is a Spirit: and they tha~ worship him must worship him in spirit For as in Adam all die, even so and in truth. (John 4: 23, 24.) in Christ shall all be made alive. 10. How DOES GOD SPEAK TO (I Corinthians, IS: 20-22.) MEN? And inasmuch as if) is appointed God spoke to the ancient prophets unto m£!n once to die, and after this of old. He spoke to Moses, the ser- the judgment; so Christ also, having vant of God. He made known His been once offered to bear the sin's will which we find in the Bible. of man)', shall appear a second time, apart frmn sin, to them that wait for For no prophecy ever came by the him, unto salvation. (Hebrews 9: will of man: but men spake from 27, 28.) God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter I: 21.) 12. JESUS THE MEDIATOR. Jesus thu3 become the one medi- But afterward He sent His Son ator, or "middle man" between God into the world. and man. He shows the true way to God. God, who at sundry times and in F or there is one God, ood one divers manners spake in time past mediator between God and men, the unto the fathers by the prophets. man Christ Jesus; TVho gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due H atk in these last days spoken unto time. (I Timothy 2:5, 6.) tlS by his Son, whom he hath ap- 13. THE MEANING OF SACRIFICE. pointed heir of all things, by whom It was the death of Jesus on the also he made the worlds,' cross that became the great Sacri- fice. All others pointed to this. From Who being the brightness of his the earliest times of Yao and Shun, glory, and the express image of ms men have offered the blood of sacri- fice to God for their sins. The blood

SHIH KAI AND THE BIBLE

of oxen and sheep could not save throttghout all the coasts of Judea, men, but they showed to men the and then to the Gentiles, that they need of a Savior. The book of should repent and turn to God, and Hebrews explains how Jesus became do works meet for repentance. (Acts the great Lamb of God, a sacrifice 26: 18-20.) for the sins of the world. These things were preached before But Christ having come, a high kings and they were moved by the priest of the good things to come, truth.

through the greater and more perfect For the King knoweth of these tabernacle, not made with hands-that things, before whom also 1 speak is to say, not of this creation,—-not freely; for 1 am persuaded t'hat none yet through Vhe blood of goats and of these things are hidden from him; calves, but through his own blood, tor this thing was not done in a entered in once for all into the holy corner.

place, having obtained eternal re- King Agrippa, believest thou the demption. (Hebrews 9: II, 12.) prophets? I know that thou believest.

His blood alone can save men from Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- sin and give Eternal life. most thou persuadest me to be a 14. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christian. (Acts 26: 26-28.) Jesus is the world Savior. He is IS. FAITH IS THE POWER OF GOD not for one nation of people, but for TO SALVATION.

all men. He is the light of the The Heavenly Gospel is for all.

world. He comes to the people of Anyone high or low may receive every nation. God's grace. It is only necessary to To open their eyes, and to turn believe in His word, for it is the them from darkness to light, and power of God.

from the power of Satan unto God, For 1 am not ashamed of the that they may receive forgiveness of Gospel of Christ: for it is the power rins, a,nd inheritance among them of God tlnto salvation to everyone which are sanctified by faith in me. that believeth; to the Jew first, and Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, 1 also to the Greek.

was not disobedient unto the heavenly A letter from the President's Sec- vision. retary reports that the President has But shewed first unto them of read the selections and sends his Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thanks.

~–~~– -~– CHINESE PROVERBS SELECTED BY THE REV. W. D. HUDSPETH 1. If one does not learn in youth, what fountain-be mindful of the source of your will one do when old? benefits.

2. Do not be afraid of going slowly, 9. Time flies like an arrow, days and but of standing still. months fly like a weaver's shuttle.

3. Regard righteousness as gain. 10. Wealth is as dross, righteousness is 4. Hurried men lack wisdom. worth untold gold. 5. If you do not scale the mountain you can not view the plain. 11. To rise betimes, means full iIIumin- 6. The instructor leads to the door, but ation; to rise too late, means nought but perturbation. aptitude rests with the individual. 7. Man propo~es, Heaven disposes. 12. The door of the law-courts is always 8. When you drink water think of the open, but if one only has right and has no money, one must never enter.

and Priests In Tibet *

BY MR. R. CUNNINGHAM, TAKUTANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission { Co";"· "' lBETANS pray and pray (the highest deity in lamaistic philos- ophy) is accessible at all times and in T ~, without c.easing-by day all places. } and by night. They pray eve r y w her e, util- Tachienlu, West China is a city of izing everything mov- temples. There are eight such edifices able and immovable, in in different parts of the city, reprethis one act of devotion. The gentle senting five different sects, the most breeze waves their prayer flags in the popular being the "Ni-ma" or Red sect; air; the mountain stream revolves their the most influential the "Geluba," or Yelcumbersome prayer wheels; the sacred low sect. From early morning till late oil forever keeps alive the voice of pray- at night prayer is offered in some form er. The traveler notes the fact that the in all these temples. Assisting them in Tibetans are a praying people. The their worship they have several different roads, especially the entrance to the vil- kinds of instruments, the most conspiculages, are literally strewn with prayers; ous being the trumpet, drum, bell, and streamers hang from tree to tree and cymbal. Every Tibetan house has its house to house. In gaily different colors own private temple with a number of they flutter across the rivers. Bridges private lamas. Thus from palace, home, are literally pasted with paper prayers. and temple the voice of prayer is never Rock and cliffs are carved and chiselled silent. with the sacred inscription, "Om mani pad-me hum" ("0 Jewel in the lotus"). The priestly population may be divided One never passes a caravan without into three classeS'. First, the lama or hearing some Tibetans in it mumbling ordained priest, who has made the long their prayers. journey to Lhasa and there received The Tibetan needs no muezzin to call ordination from the Dalai Lama or some the hour of prayer; dawn finds him well other high dignitary. Second, the through the first act of devotion. If "draba," or unordained priest, who hopes the alacrity of his prayers proves any- some day to visit Lhasa; and third, the thing, it proves his willingness at least "ameho," or private lama, who has to pray. Leisurely he can utter 400 neither desire nor ambition of ever seewords a minute. Nothing but the eating ing the sacred city. Another may be of food will keep' a Tibetan from pray- added, namely, the "chang-cha-ba." This ing. No matter how stormy the elements latter is seldom met, tho there are one or may be, he still goes on repeating the two in Tachienlu. They have accumuwell-worn phrase, "Om mani pad-me lated unlimited merit and have made hum." Traveling across a grassy plateau heaven with all its joys and happiness an or over a high snow-bound pass he would absolute certainty. much rather pray than indulge in coarse banter. Every Tibetan prays and prays The lama, or ordained priest, is a repersonally; he does not leave his spiritual spectable, wealthy, well-fed, well-clad welfare in the hands of the lamas person. He spends his life almost wholly (priests). He believes that Kun-cho in the temple, accepting engagements only from the very wealthy Tibetan families. Having visited Lhasa and • From West China Missionar;,l N~w•• . been received by the Dalai Lama, or hired to carry them and to produce even "Panchen-im-bo-che," his prayers are the faintest sound requires no small more efficacious, a fact very evident from amount of breath. A number of drabas the price he charges for reading them. reading their sacred books gives added interest to the procession. But the most For one day's service he receives the conspicuous part is the carrying of the sum of one rupee (33 cents), not in- clay figures by a number of dirty, ragged clusive of food and wine. To many beggars. The dress and demeanor of wealthy families he acts as family priest, these beggars make them unable to ap- family physician, and family advisor. If preciate the religious significance of the he has great influence in a home, noth- occasion and therefore deprive it of ing is done without his permission or much of its solemnity. They are paid sanction. to carry the clay figures and other im- pedimenta of the procession, the re- When the King of Chala was in ligious interest of which is no concern trouble a number of wealthy lamas were of theirs. invited to his palace to read prayers. After the usual divining and casting of On arrival outside the North Gate the lots, it was divined that the cause of his priests form a semicircle, in the center impending calamity was due to the fact of which they place the clay figures. that many evil spirits had taken up their After some more blowing of trumpets, abode in his palace. To avert the ca- beating of gongs, and reading of prayers, lamity, the evil spirits must be removed a lama lifts the clay figures above his in the following manner : For ten days head, pronounces the doom of the evil there assembled in the large open court- spirit, then dashes them to the ground. yard of the palace a large number of A number of smalI boys, who miss the lamas, drabas, and amchos. In the cen- sacredness of the performance, rush in ter of this large assemblage were placed and pick up the head-gear and dress of anumber of small clay figures into which the figures, scrambling for the most they hoped to induce the evil spirits to coveted partS', while the priests rend the enter. To this end a number of ap- air with their guns, gongs, and trumpets. petizing dainties were placed in front This religious procession is' known in of them. At a given sign from the Chinese as song kuei, i.e., escorting the diviner a number of guns were fired, in- evil spirits. dicating that the evil spirits had taken up their abode in the figures. The as- The draba is a lesser Buddhist light semblage then formed into a long pro- than the lama, Not having made the cession and marched outside the North pilgrimage to Lhasa, he has not the Gate. power and influence Df his superior in the religious order. His services, none This religious procession is one of the the less, are very much in demand. As most interesting and truly grotesque the draba gives his humble services for sights to be seen anywhere in Tibet. the modest sum of 100 cash (six cents) The procession is over two hundred per day, he is therefore much in demand yards long and marches the whole length among poorer classes of people. Who-' of the city. The most important per- ever invites him to read prayers, feeds sons in it are several mounted lamas, him; his 100 cash he spends in wine. drest in their long monastic robes. For his night's shelter he trusts to some FolIowing the lamas are a large number friendly poor who may be in his debt for of drabas, playing various instruments prayers read but unpaid for. The draba and producing alI kinds of sounds. Two is an easy-going, good-natur~d t,,,,iul;:. priests blow tremendous trumpets ten whom nothing disturL~ aud nothiul;: per- feet long, a number of coolies being

1Jb tHE MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD (F'ebruary

plcxes. His life motto seems' to be: flat on his body and while thus pros- "Sufficient unto the day is the evil there- trate makes a mark on the ground with of." Like every other Tibetan, his dress is his hand. He then rises, takes three quite protean and therefore very service- steps to this mark and then prostrates able. It is his wearing apparel by day, himself again. This he does every step his priestly garment when reading pray- of the way between his home and Lhasa, ers, and his bedding by night. taking three years to make the journey. To accomplish such a feat, great physical The amcho is the lowest order in the endurance is necessary. Three reasons Buddhist rank. In Tachienlu, at least, he are given for such an extraordinary pilis a most disreputable and irreformable grimage. First, to atone for some great character. In habits he is lazy and dirty; sin committed in the past; secondly, to in manners insolent and trucculent; in obtain great merit and influence as a appearance shabby and penurious. The lama; and, thirdly, to make the obtainhigh ethical teaching of Buddha, with ing of the Buddhistic heaven, with all its corresponding standard of life and its joys, an absolute certainty. thought, are things unknown to him. He has no wish beyond a single meal, and The difficulties of mission work among no desire above a bowl of wine. The Tibetan lamas are great and many. amcho is an indispensable adjunct in any Lamaism is a domestic religion. Every Tibetan home. He lights the fire; he home has its representative in the lamasweeps the floor; he' feeds the lamp. sery and every lamasery has its repre- When the "a-ya" goes out visiting, he sentative in the home. Should the lama follows her as a personal attendant. His embrace the Christian religion, he is ospeculiar care is the family gods, before tracised not only from his lamasery, whom morning and night he reads family but also from his home. Such an exprayers. He receives no pay, and only perience in a sparsely populated country eats what is set before him. like Tibet is almost inconceivable. To be a Christian and remain in a lamasery The last and perhaps most interesting is impossible. The Roman Catholic reof the Tachienlu lamastic population is ligion, after more than fifty years of a person who receives the appellation of arduou~ mission work on the Tibetan bor- "chang-cha-ba." This devotee to Lama- der, is unable to record the name of one ism performs his pilgrimage to Lhasa in lama converted to the Christian faith. a s'omewhat peculiar manner. He lies GOD CARES! DO WE?

"Forget not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is 1Iot a missionary Christian will be a missing Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service. Therefore ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of salvation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether he would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work. Or, if you can not go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is upon your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His precious blood. I warn you that it will go hard with you, when your Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarding up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly de- voted to giving the Gospel to the lost."-DR. A. J. GORDON.

DEI>ADTMENT ~r'~> '2ii-~-'-…. ~,,/ ":t.;.. cr~'" OF ,,'" I BEST METHODS I~ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

SOME WAYS OF INCREASING MISSIONARY GIFTS m'I T is' said that at the pres-. a dollar and in order to swell the sum ent time the one thing she went from door to door offering a that hinders the progress popcorn ball and a chance on the chicken of the Kingdom is the for a dime! She realized about $34 and lack of money. This may gave it with joy, little realizing that she be questioned, but it has had operated a lottery that made her liable to arrest. Her church applauded, always been easier to get men to go than and the one woman who protested was declared too strict and out of date. to raise money to s'end them. In recent years, due largely to the More to be deplored, however, than Every Member Canvass of the Layman's Missionary Movement which lays stress the lack of money is the fact that some on systematic and proportionate giving, the methods of raising money have been of it is raised by methods that dishonor lifted to a higher plane in many churches. But there is still room for improvement. God, and that in some instances at least, In every church there should be un- tiring effort to induce people to pay are in violation of the laws of men. It is their tithes and give free-will offerings as God has prospered them. Let the humiliating to find that in New York socials and suppers be for sociability and 110t to raise money for God. State the Civic League is being called Honoring God with Our Substance upon to stop petty gambling in the Does it glorify the Ruler of the Unichurches as a means of raising funds! verse to raise money for carrying on his work by means of bazaars and "Having had numerous complaints rummage sales?

from many sections of the State," says Let us bring the question home to our- selves. Your daughter is about to be The Reform Bulletin, "in regard to de- married and you have set your heart on giving her a silver tea set as a token of nominations of the Protestant faith con- your love. But you can not manage such a costly gift in addition to the other ducting lottery schemes and raffies and expenses of the wedding. Then the bril- liant idea of raising the money by a selling chances on various articles at rummage sale comes to you. You ran- sack your attic and telephone your fairs and carnivals to raise money for church and benevolent purposes, we have been obliged to take up these matters and have them supprest by law. Gambling is gambling no matter where we find it, The Law and Order Department of the New York Civic League will suppress it promptly in either Catholic or Protestant churches when notified in time."

Those who use such methods are probably ignorant of how serious the offense is. But they ought to know better. A few days ago we heard of a woman who decided to give a chicken as a tithe to the Lord. It was worth about

friends. They come nobly to the rescue 450: $1,708. 450: $92. with articles they don't want because they love you and they love the girl. Here was an average of 21 cents instead You engage a stand in a vacant store, of $3.S0 for each woman. hold a most successful sale and buy the present. Why should a group of women in one church give $1,708 to foreign missions Do you not think that every time she and a like group in similar circumstances pours tea from the pot, your daughter in a similar church give $92? will love to reflect on the number of her friends' old clothes that were sacri- Several answers might properly be ficed to buy it? given to this query.

You would not do such a thing? Then Perhaps the church of easy-going are you willing to put God and His work mi5'sionary manners may have had poor on a lower plane than your own loved training in past years and so lost-or ones?-(Condensed from an article by never found-the habit of treating mis- Mary Grattan Stephenson in The Mis- sions generously ! Very likely other insionary Survey.) terests, such as Home and City Mis- sions, called forth a more loyal re- AN ERRATIC PROPORTION sponse. I hope so.

MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. But the Up-and-Doing women looked President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Con· out for those interests too, having caught a vision of the Great Task in its round- gregational Church ness.

About three years ago I discovered in Leaders lacking enthusiasm? Dull the Up-and-Doing Church a pleasing programs at monthly meetings? It proportion between the women members might have been. and their gift to foreign missions, viz.: My own solution is this: Number of women, 450. Poor business methods had left the Annual gift to their Board, $1,70S. field largely uncultivated. Average gift from each woman, $3.S0. The financial success of a missionary Of course some members were unsym- organization is no sentimental problem pathetic or absent, and some non-mem- dependent upon some occult laws quite bers were sympathetic and generous, but different from those governing that dethiS" condition prevails everywhere. partment store or. banking house in t?e On the whole it seemed fair to use next block. It is a problem, on tts this proportion for purposes of compari- human s.ide, like theirs-a problem of son when, later on, I discovered the right approach to individuals that they Easy-Going Church. may be drawn into certain well-defined They were so suggestively alike, those relations with the object of their entertwo, in their attractive buildings, each prise. The same direct, sagacious, favorably located in a city; in their adaptable, persistent methods apply. membership, which included families of The easy-going treasurer who simply wealth and position; in their various waits to receive "dues" is' sadly out of activitieS". And, strange to say, their date. The exigences and possibilities of count of women members was practically the missionary opportunity to-day call identical! for a local treasurer who knows her Then I applied my little rule obtained Board and its needs; as well also her in the Up-and-Doing Church: own church field with its lights and shadows. 450 women: $1,708. 450 women: What! She joins efficiently with other officers in forming a definite policy for a thor- It did not fit. The proportion dwindled ough annual canvass of all the women erratically.

OF BEST METHODS

in the parish that they may be won to great deal was thrown in and with a cooperation. She studies to be tactful great deal of cheerfulness; they all re- and vivid, and chooses assistants who joiced. An invention to please people's will enter into the spirit of her task. humor may sometimes bring them to their duty. Wisdom is herein profitable I have noted this year a swelling of to direct." the fourth figure in the proportion and I wonder-I wonder what has done it. There is, no doubt, some truth in Matthew Henry's contention. New Was it an up-and-doing business methods often bring success where old policy? Did they discover in the Easy- ones fail. Nevertheless we believe that Going Church that the Every Woman the chief reason why the plan succeeded Campaign is a wonderful regulator of was that the people were not taxed but erratic proportions? cast in their free-will offerings. This is a practical plan that works as well What kind of a giver would my church be, to-day as in the days of Joash. We If every member gave just like me? have tried it more than once and have seen others try it, always with success. JOASH CHESTS A Joash Box in a Sunday-school Class Have you every tried raising money by means of a "Joash Chest?" It is a In a certain church the Woman's Scriptural. method and rarely fails. Bible Class lost its teacher and a New- comer was prevailed upon to take his When Joash was king the Temple at place. The class grew and grew until it was the largest class in the school, and Jerusalem was in need of repairs and he when the cost of the new piano was ordered the priests to collect money from divided among the classes, its apporthe people and prosecute the work with- tionment was $20. out delay. But the money came in slowly and the repairs were not made. It seemed a large sum, but the class Then, at the king's command, "Jehoida agreed to pay it, and began discussing the priest took a chest, and bored a hole ways and means. Fairs, foO( sales, lecin the lid of it, and set it beside the tures, concerts, pay socials-aU were altar, on the right hand as one cometh suggested, for this church believed in into the house of the Lord" (2 Kings raising money in such ways. But the 12: 9). Newcomer did not and longed to lead them into better things. She suggested The new plan succeeded at once. a "Joash Box," but no one had ever These gifts were to be over and above heard of such a thing. She told the the regular offerings for the Temple story as given in 2 Kings, and at last service, yet the money poured in. There they consented to try it. But they eviwas soon enough and to spare. Not only dently did not expect it to succeed and was the temple repaired, its furnishings the officers of the school were dubious were replenished also. about it.

Matthew Henry suggests that the new The next Sunday a little box was plan succeeded because of its novelty. brought to the class with a slit in the lid and the members were invited to put "When Joash found that the money did into it from Sunday to Sunday what- ever they wished to give to the fund. not come in as he expected one way, he The Sunday following one of the memtried another," he says, "and that an- bers brought a beautiful Japanese trickswered the intention. The throwing of box and asked if it could be used inmoney into a chest, through a hole in the lid of it, was a way that had not been used before, and perhaps the very novelty of the thing made it a successful expedient for the raising of money j a

stead of the plain little box. It had a needed, will be forthcoming when God slit in the top and no one could open it is depended upon to supply them. but her son-in-law. So the money was transferred to it and so much interest More than one mission board has filled was aroused that the Newcomer thanked its empty treasuries through prayer, but God and took courage. Every Sunday not all missionary workers realize that in the opening prayer she asked God to this is a method that works as well in send them the required sum, but no one small organizations as in large ones. If was' urged to give a penny. any society wants more money for mis- sions. they may have it for the asking. When at last the day came for pay- But they must meet the conditions and ing the assessments, the officers of the pay the price of prayer. school were invited to witness the opening of the box and count the money. Some years ago a Young People's The Young Man Who Knew How came, Missionary Society in Ohio undertook to too, and it was an exciting moment when assist one of their members to prepare he released a spring, pulled out a secret himself for medical missionary work. drawer and poured the contents into a The sum required was about $1,100, paybasket. There were s'everal doIlar bills, able during three years. coins of all denominations, and one tendollar gold piece. The whole amounted It was a large sum for them to raise to $33.34, $13.34 more than had been in addition to their regular contribution. asked for! The class could hardly be- But they were rich in faith and decided lieve it, and the officers were amazed, to raise it through prayer. A'little paper but the Newcomer simply said, HI told was issued monthly containing general you how it would be," and asked the missionary information and stating the superintendent to lead in a prayer of needs of the special fund with a list of thanksgiving. the subscriptions made during the month.

The gold piece was a great surprize. No appeals' for funds were made, nor Who could have given it? Popular were they needed. Whenever a payopinion gave the credit to the best-drest ment was due, if there was not enough woman in the class. But the Newcomer in the treasury to meet it, the little inner (tho n0 one else) knew that it came prayer circle of the society met with the from a modestly drest young woman president and asked God to supply it. who, like herself, did not believe in fairs Not once did He fail them. The amount and festivals, and gave so quietly that needed (and often more) always came no one guessed how much she was in in time, sometimes from the most unthe habit of giving. usual and unexpected sources. It was a great experience for the young people, ' There are always such surprizes in and their faith was greatly strengthened. store for those who trust God in raising money. He is "able to do exceeding SPELLING MISSIONS abundantly above all that we ask or think." What does m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s spell in your church? RAISING MONEY THROUGH PRAYER In many a church it speIJs money, for The great enterprises that have been the people never hear anything about conducted entirely along faith lines, such the work save in connection with the as the China Inland Mission and the contribution-box. Muller Orphanages' at Bristol, England, show that the necessary funds for Chris- This is a serious mistake, The finantian work, even when vast sums are cial side should never be pushed until the foundations of a deep and abiding interest have been laid.

OF BEST METHODS

THE TALENT PLAN advanced, individually or jointly, by members who wish to render this ser- REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN. vice.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Why? Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church 1. It is a thoroughly scriptural plan. 2. It solicits no money, imposes no In 1913 the Southern Presbyterian extra canvass or subscription, and inter- Church paid off a large Foreign Mis- feres with no regular contributions. sion debt. One of the most effective 3. Instead of sol iciting, it offers a talmethods employed for this purpose, a ent for Christian service "to everyone" method approved by the Assembly's (Matt. 25 :15), enabling the poorest to Executive Committee of Foreign Mis- join in work for Christ on equal terms sions, and widely used throughout the with others. Church, was the Talent Plan. Scores of 4. It is an object-lesson in Christian societies, Sunday-schools and churches stewardship. It says: Just as this talent broke all their previous' contribution is not yours, but is entrusted to you to be records by the use of this plan. used for Christ; so nothing that you have is yours, all is entrusted to you by An ex-moderator of the Assembly and God to be used in His service. pastor of one of our largest city churches wrote: 5, It is pre-eminently suited to that largest class of every ordinary congre- "In the twenty-one years of my pres- gation, the men and women and 'young ent pastorate I have never advocated a people who have little or no ready plan which worked so smoothly and money, but some unemployed time and pleasantly, which brought forth as satis- energy. Furnishing them a little capital factory results, and which I can as con- to start with, it invites them to become fidently and heartily commend as I do successful workers and liberal givers'. the Talent Plan." 6. It is a wonderfully fruitful plan. A few quotations and answers will explain the plan to thOS"e not familiar with For Example it. In the case of the original Talent- users (lVIatt. 25: 14) the increase was Whence? From the illustrative teaching of our n 87 per cent., tho one of the three was a Lord Himself. "And He called ten servants of his, "wicked and slothful servant." and gave them ten pounds, and said unto In the case of the Pound-users (Luke them, Trade ye herewith till I Come." 19: 13), the increase was 500 per cent., Luke 19: 12 (R.V.) tho one of the three was an unprofit- able servant. What? The putting into practise of the Par- A pastor borrowed 50 silver dollars ables of the Talents and the Pounds from a bank. Fifty of his members took (Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-26) by dis- one each to invest and trade with for tributing sums of money among as many Christ. At the Report Meeting four as will accept them, to invest, trade with, months later $600 was brought in, out and increase, for Christ. of which the pastor paid back the loan Dollars are suggested as suitable tal- plus one dollar interest, leaving $549 ents for the congregation, quarters for net gain, an elevenfold increase. the Sunday-school, and dollars, halves, or quarters, as preferred, for the church- A Sunday-school superintendent ofsocieties. fered five-cent pieces (quarters would have been much better) to his pupils to How? increase for Christ. At the Round Up The talents for distribution may be Rally a few months later 116 pieces came borrowed from bank at regular interest by some responsible person, or may be

back with $109.37 in addition, an eigh- A Mission Farm given by a member teen fold increase. who had gone to the field.

A class of girls, starting with 25 cents A Missionary Ship to carry their mis- of talent money, in six weeks made sionaries to Africa. $13.00, a fifty-twofold increase. In Africa- A good lady invested her one dollar 40,000 acres of land entirely paid for. talent in calico, made aprons, and re- 8 Mission Stations equipped with turned her talent increased tenfold. workshops and dwelling houses. 100 of their members at work as mis- Another, seventy years old, invested sionaries or colonists. her dollar in bulbs, nursed them into 45 converts won from South African flowering plants, and returned her talent tribes. increased fifteenfold. These extensive operations had called for lots of money and neither pastor A youthful member invested his much nor people were rich in anything but smaller talent in a board of rich pine, faith. They gave without stint, some made it into bundles of fagots, rein- casting in literally all that they had. vested, "was diligent in business," and Yet they could not give more than a frac- returned his talent increased 260-fold. tion of the whole. But God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent The field for consecrated enterprise it in answer to prayer. Pastor Harms and ingenuity is boundless. disliked beggars, religious and other- wise, and from the first determined that REFLEX BLESSING IN GIVING no one save God should be appealed to Nowhere in missionary history, per- for money; The needs of the enterprise haps, is the reflex influence of giving to were not even published, yet money mISSIOns so strongly shown as in the poured in from all parts of the world story of Pastor Harms of Hermanns- at the right time and in the right meas" burg.* ttre. In 1849, shortly after he succeeded The financial record of the mission has his father as pastor. at Hermannsburg, been called a "spiritual study in statis· about 50 miles from Hamburg, a great tics." The expenses varied from year revival broke out in the parish and as to year; so did the income in almost an outlet for the spirit of self-sacrifice exact proportion. In one year Africa and devotion that had been kindled, he needed 7,000 crowns, in another 21,000. urged his people to undertake a mission The ship cost 19,000 crowns in one year, to the heathen. So marvelously was the printing-house 3,600 in another. Yet this undertaking blest that eleven years each year closed with a balance. At no later this one congregation of German time was there a deficit. The following yeomen and peasants was able to report table shows, how closely the supply tallied the following items as the result of their with the need. activities: In the Homeland- Year Income E.<rpendlture Balance A Mission House occupied by 45 of crowns crowns crowns their members preparing for missionary work. 1854 15,000 14,950 50 A Refuge Farm for ex-convicts with 20 occupants. 1855 9,722 9,642"" 80 A Printing-house equipped with presses. 1856 14,978 14,878 100 A Miss·ionary Magazine that paid its own way. 1857 14,796 14,781 IS 'See "A Record of Fifty Years: The Story of 1858 31,133 30,993 140 Pastor Ha~s of Hermannsburg," THE M]SSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, July, 1899. 1859 33,065 30,432 .2,633 Many a church stands aloof from mis-

OF BEST METHODS

sionary work because of a mistaken idea sions been largely increased and great that giving to missions will empty the interest in missions been developed, but treasury. But in Hermannsburg it the local work of the church has reworked the other way. There was no ceived a great impetus. It all depends lack of money for local work and such on the way it is handled. a blessing was poured out that there was not, literally, enough room to re- Through the courtesy of Mr. J. D. ceive it. The church was so crowded that strangers were obliged to go an Templeton, of Bloomington, III., secrehour before service if they wanted a tary of the Missionary Committee of the seat and during the 17 years of Loui& Illinois State Sunday-school Association, Harms' pastorate there a continuous re- we have received a little folder designed vival, with 10,000 conversions. And after by himself which seems almost ideal for his death the good work went on. At putting a church in touch with its special the jubilee in 1899 it was reported that field and securing gifts and prayers. Mr. the total contributions for the SO years Templeton's church, the Second Presbyamounted to $2,141,657.39. terian, gives on the station plan, i. e., it contributes $1,000 a year toward the THE KEY IN THE POCKET work in the Etah District, India, where the Presbyterian Board alone is at work. Ministers, laymen, yea, and women This amount is raised jointly by the too, often cry aloud in meetings for church, the woman's and young people's prayer, for God to open the windows of societies and the Sunday-school and it heaven and pour out His promised bles- was believed that much more could be sings until there will not be room done if the specific needs of the district enough to receive them. Yet all the were set definitely before the people. Ac- while they have in their pockets the cordingly, early in 1914, a list was pre- only key that can open the windows- pared with the assistance of Mr. and the tithe of their incomes-and they Mrs. A. G. McGaw, missionaries at Etah, refuse to use it. Read Malachi 3: 10. who were at home on furlough. -Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter.

SPECIFIC GIVING Then the little six-page folder was Paying the salary of a missionary or printed and widely distributed. It is a taking a share in a station has increased model of conciseness. Tho only 6 by the giving in many churches. But it 10 inches, it contains two mapsl a group is not a patent contrivance that runs it- picture of Mr. and Mrs. McGaw and self without effort. We know person- their children, the list of things needed ally of two churches, widely separated and much interesting information about as to locality where it has proved a the district and its missionary equiphindrance instead of a help. The spe- ment. The smaller map with its squares cific work undertaken was almost never and dots and circles is an inspiration in mentioned in the pulpit even in prayer itself. and no systematic effort was made to secure the necessary funds. Each year The two squares represent the Misthere was a deficit made up by the few who were interested. In both churches the plan w:s regarded as a dismal failure and it certainly seemed to be. But in countless churches all over the country it has worked the other way. Not only have the contributions for mis-

sion's Stations; the ten circles the vil- The list of needs is suited to all purses. lages where Indian preachers are lo- It ranges all the way from a girls' school cated; the six hundred dots the villages building at $1,000 and an automobile at in which there are Christians. In fifty $650 to 20 native drums for the n·ative of these there are Indian teachers but churches in only four. There are also teachers at 75 cents apiece. There are nine hundred villages not shown on the map which have neither churches, also things such as picture cards and preachers, teachers, nor Christians. remnants of bright cloth that cost noth- ing but the small amount of postage necessary to send them.

Your Monument-What Shall It Be?

A Lonely Shaft of Stone A Working, Growing, Soul-saving Proclaiming that or Institution You are DEAD MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN KOREA "To live in hearts we leave behind Is not to DIE." -Adapted from The Missionary Survey.

WHAT ONE DAY'S INCOME WILL DO $1 will support a hospital bed in China or India for a week. $2 will support a hospital bed in Alaska or Syria for a week. $3 will support two boys or girls for a week in a mission boarding-school. $10 will support a native worker for a month in the mission field. $25 will pay a month's salary of two ordained native pastors in China or Korea or India. $50 will pay for a Bible woman for a year or will support a mission launch for a month. $75 will pay the running expenses of a mission day-school for a year. $100 will support a missionary for a month or will pay for the training of a native Christian worker for a year. Can you do better with one day's income? BRITISH AND GERMAN MISSIONS printed in reference to German responsi- bility in the Armenian atrocities, their THE position of the MISSIONARY RE- conduct in Belgium and elsewhere. We VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to the have also been called to account by Britpresent devastating world-war continues ish friends for articles on "The Sufferto be misunderstood by some of our read- ing of German Missions and Missioners-both British and German sympa- aries" in our January number. Most of thizers The REVIEW is an independent the facts in that article came Jrom a missionary magazine concerned wholly source which we have every reason to with the proclamation and interpretation. count as trustworthy. The writer did of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the not pretend to give a dispassionate and whole world. The editors may have their complete treatment of the charges made private opinions concerning political, so- against British and German forces in cial, and economic conditions and prob- the mission fields or to offer defense in lems, but it is not our purpose to ex- their behalf. He did undertake to show, press these opinions in the REVIEW, or to from statements that he considered invite others to express them, except so trustworthy, the suffering-the inevitable far as they vitally relate to the religious and unavoidable suffering-experienced and spiritual condition of the world and by German missionaries and missions in the progress of Christian missions. British territory. It is a natural result of such a war, but much of this suffering The REYIEW seeks to know and pub- should call forth sympathy and prayer lish facts and to interpret them in their from all Christian people. relation to Christianity. For this reason we think it right and helpful to publish Some of the statements made in Dr. facts relating to the present war, both as Hahn's article have been denied by the they are furnished by British and by British authorities in official correspon- German writers. This enables our read- dence. Other statements have been modiers to hear what each side believes to be fied or interpreted to exonerate the Britthe truth, altho, with the strict censor- ish commanders from accusations of unship enforced by British, German, and necessary harshness. The exact and full Turkish authorities, and the disagree- facts are exceedingly difficult to ascerment in reports, it is difficult at present tain and-during the rule of censorshipto know the truth and to interpret it. agreement as to statements may be im- Many charges have been made to us, possible. For example: The British auboth by friends of the A1!ies and of the thorities deny statements made by Pastor Central Powers, concerning atrocities, Y. Stark and Rev. A. Orthner concerncruelties, and illegal acts, but the REVIEW ing the treatment of German and Ameriis not the place to discuss them. It is, can missionaries in the Cameroons. The however, the place to consider the influ- Acting Governor of the Gold Coast anti ence of the war on Christian missions, the British Maj or-General C. M. Dobell both at home and abroad. both declare the charges of cruel treat- ment to be groundless and the statements Correspondents have recently made very strong objections to statements false or greatly exaggerated, and evi- are adepts in their art and depend on dence is submitted. Some of the hard- their personalities and eloquence rather ships experienced by Germans in Africa than on real facts to make the appeal. and India are declared to be due to their The result is that a native of India, warlike attitude and their complicity in or Persia, or ~ew Zealand or an indemilitary movements against the British. pendent and undependable worker in some mission field will collect thousands It is true that British missionaries have of dollars, while somewhat prosaic but endured much inconvenience and suffer- self-sacrificing and efficient missioning in German possession>, and that Ger- aries are turned away. mans have suffered in British territory. Often those innocent of hostile acts have A case in point has· recently come suffered because of the complicity of to our attention. A correspondent others. Such an experience seems to be wrote to the editor to inquire about a inevitable. At the same time, as stated in woman from India, by the name of our January number, British missionaries Mrs. Bannerjee, who was winning many have been most considerate of their Ger- influential friends by her fascinating man brethern and many have endeavored, personality and pathetic stories conoften at much personal sacrifice, to les- cerning her home for child-widows. sen the hardship due to internment and She was being introduced by some of deportation and the loss resulting to mis- the leading ladies of the land, and was sionary work. being entertained within their homes and churches. Noone seemed to think Let us be as charitable and patient as of investigating her, in spite of the possible, and pray God that His cause absence of credentials. We wrote to may soon triumph. May He make us the mission boards and societies withto recognize the truth and to manifest out definite result, but received from the Spirit of Christ. India letters from the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society in Cal- I BEWARE OF IMPOSTORS cutta and from a leading barrister in T sometimes seems that it is easier the same city, stating that "Mrs. Ban- for an impostor to get money from nerjee's real name is Hemanto Ghose. American givers than it is to secure She is not a child-widow and many money for worthy objects. The cause of her stories are fables . . . she is is not far to seek. Many American thoroughly dishonest and more than givers are generous-hearted, and are that she is a practised thief … she strongly appealed to by pathetic tales of has no 'home' for widows or for any suffering or by stirring accounts of one. Mrs. B– left the Nazarene spiritual awakenings. These givers are Mission in April, 1914, after an inquiry exceedingly busy and have not the held by Rev. H. Reynolds, the secretary. time for personal investigations nor The charge against her was adultery the knowledge of reliable sources of . . . the charge was proved and she information. The impostors who stir left . . . Please make any use of this their interest are not limited to truth letter you like. I am not afraid of a in the pictures they draw and the suit for libel, as all this has been made stories they tell, therefore, they can public." draw on their imaginations to an unlimited extent in order to make the Haec tabula docet. desired impression. The story-tellers

DLD-WIDE

AflY S CHINA Kansu-stated in order of their need- are largely unoccupied, and offer exten- City Evangelization in China sive spheres for missions wishing to un- dertake work in a new field in China. THE Presbyterian Board is proposing Smaller unoccupied and unevangelized to put into effect a city evangeliza- areas are found in the southwest of Hupeh; in the northeast, northwest, and tion plan in the province of Shantung, southeast of Kiangsi; in portions of Anby which a well qualified Chinese with hwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the exa couple of suitable helpers is to be treme west and southwest of Szechwan.

placed in entire charge of the work in In the outlying territories: Mongolia is a difficult field. A few missionaries each city chosen. One of the native are working among the Chinese immi- grants, and two or three men are devotpastors comments as follows on the ad- ing themselves to the Mongols, but with the exception of the one representative vantages of the plan: • of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the entire region of Outer Mongolia and "Since the evangelist goes around the the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. country having no fixt station, he can Chinese Turkestan also presents exnot live together with the people, and can ceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers-special physique and not 'shine' before them. By and by the ltnguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the popUlation sparse. Only three cenordinary people come to think that Chris- ters are occupied, and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of tianity is a special occupation. Since Sinkiang has only one missionary. Five or six missions have for years been they have grown up as farmers or car- working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the openpenters, they are ,not willing to change ing of Tibet.

and become Christians. When a well- M The New Peking educated man sees· an evangelist he feels ANY formS' of civic betterment have toward him much the same as he would been promoted in Peking within the toward a Buddhist priest. The best way past few years. A decade ago there were of preaching that can be used at present, not more than two miles of macadamized is to have a fixt station in a city or big road in all the city. To-day there are town, in which the evangelist lives with a great many miles of macadam streets the people for several years, helping the both broad and narrow. Then the ironpeople in the country around, with every tire9 'ricksha was the chief means of possible means such as teaching the common people, curing the sick, and helping them in other ways."

Unoc:c:upied Territory in China IN the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China, it is not pos- sible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field. While coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail, are for the most part occupied, the same can not be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yunnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, and

conveyance. The old-time Peking cart Blessing of Unbound Feet shook the rider almost out of his senses. Now the rubber-tired 'ricksha and the A GIRL in a mission school in China automobile are everywhere used. Rail- when she came in the fall, made the ways have been crowding into the city journey of 60 English miles on foot these past ten years. rather than let her father, who is poor, hire a wheelbarrow for her. She told In addition to all this, the gospel of her father that owing to God's goodness cleanliness' is being practised to a most her feet had never been bound, and con-, gratifying degree. A decade ago the sequently she was quite able to walk.- capital was almost too filthy to be Missions. described. Faithful Christians in Hain~;;' ~~ Recently the government has opened a new isolation hospital with five public TWO years ago in a village in Haiand several private wards. This makes nan there was not a Christian; now it possible to care for five different con- everyone in the village is a believer in tagious diseases at a time. Christ. They built their church with their own hands out of the material A Chinese Chriatian Diplomat found on the mountain side. The sides of the chapel are made of bamboo poles ANOTHER of the Chinese men in dip- covered with red clay. The roof is made lomatic service who are earnest Chris- of bamboo poles covered with fan palms. tians, is the First Secretary of the Chin- The inside walls are covered with Bible ese Legation in London, Mr. Y. S. Tsao. pictures and Scripture texts. The chapel In speaking at the annual meeting of the is filled every night with faithful follow- British and Foreign Bible Society, he ers of Christ. It is not an easy thing said: "I read the Bible for the first time to be a worshiper of the True God in at my mother's knee. Then twenty-two Hainan, for the Christians are scolded times at St. John's College, Shanghai, and reviled by their relatives and fellowand later in America with the Chinese villagers; all sorts of fiLthy abuse is heapstudents there."- Record of Christian ed upon them, they are frequently robbed Work. of their crops and often threatened with being driven out of the village. The Shanghai Press and the War In one of the schools is a Christian THE Shanghai Mission Press reports woman, who has been brutally treated by that its output of literature for the her husband. She has a little boy six year has fallen off considerably, due to years of age, who at Chinese New Year, the war, which has raised the price of when his father forced him to his knees paper. Supplies from Scandinavia were to worship the ancestors, refused, whereheld up for many months,' while other upon his father struck him in the face paper ordered more than a year before making it black and blue. did not get through at all. The mission press has felt its greatest loss in Scrip- Much prayer has been offered for the ture printing, issuing only 11,706,000 persecuted Christians, and thus far all pages, as against 54,530,000 of the pre- have stood firm. ceding year. Among Chinese Moslems Work comes to the Shanghai Press from Chile to Siam, varying from new 'THE death of William W. Borden, characters for an aboriginal tribe to complicated medical and educational called the attention of the Christians books which require the judgment of an of America to the need of the Mohamexperienced foreigner. medan popUlation of China, for whom little has been done. Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Chefoo, now reports in China's Mil-

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY 'NEWS

liolls certain signs of progress among Japan was the second or third country these people. to inaugurate a regular student Chris- "Requests from individual Moslems, tian conference, but has not had a per- asking for Christian literature, have manent meeting place. Now, however, come to hand from six provinces. The every traveler who rides in the express writers are personally unknown, their from Tokyo to Kyoto will notice, a mile correspondence is of recent date, and and a half from Gotemba station, two their appeal is heart-searching. structures which will become "the Japa- "Chinese converts from Islam are wit- nese Northfield." The buildings are lo- nessing to Christ among their own peo- cated on three acres of land near a pond ple. We know of at least six such na- 1,600 feet above the sea in one of the tive workers. One of these men-whose most accessible yet picturesque spots in ancestry for several generations were the Empire. The total outlay to date is well-known Mohammedans-himself at 12,400 Yen ($6,200) of which the citi- one time a student for the position of zens of Califo.rnia have given over one- mullah, spent some time last summer third. Conference buildings were used in visiting neighboring Mohammedan for the first time last summer and one centers and gaining access to several of the striking features of the assembly mosques. The Christian books and tracts was the attendance of seven delegates he carried with him were gladly received, from Korea, their first participation and the assembled mullahs and students since the Korean Movement became af- heard the word of Christ. filiated with the National Movement of "The Chinese ChU1:ch needs a baptism Japan.-The Student World.

of love to prepare it for the great work Phenomenal Christian Growth waiting among the Mohammedans." TRE average percentage of growth JAPAN-KOREA of membership in Korean Christian A Imperial Honors for Christians churches has been 38 per cent. for each T the recent Coronation of the Em- of the past thirteen years. In America peror of Japan, among other honors the growth has been less than 5 per conferred, decorations were given to cent. The reason is not far to find.

several prominent Christians, whose To the Korean the Gospel of Good work was so conspicuously of a religious News means everything. It has broken and Christian character that the honors the bondage of superstition, custom are, in effect, a recognition of its value. and tradition, and has brought him into Among these were the Rev. Dr. Motoda, a place where his outlook upon the headmaster of St. Paul's College, Tokyo, future is made glad and bright. In view and Miss Ume Tsuda, a devoted Chris- of this new joy there has grown up in tian who ,conducts a fine school for his heart a compelling impulse to tell girls which has a strong influence in others of it, and through personal work aiding the Christianizing of Japan. new Christians are born into the king- This is the first instance in the history dom of God.

of the Empire where such recognition DR. Education in Chosen has been given from the throne. JOKICRI T AKAMINE, direc- tor of a Japanese publicity bureau . The Japanese Northfield HEREAFTER, Mount Fuji, the in New York, explains that Japan's de- Shinto goddess, will look down up- termination to suppress religious schools on something' new and strange'-the in Korea is simply part of a plan to "co- buildings' for a Christian conference ordinate the school system of Chosen nestling in the hills at her very base. with the prevailing system in Japan

proper. Carl Crow, a journalist who Jiever was heard to say to another: "I has traveled in the Orient, publishes a re- bought one of those Gospels and read joinder to show that in "Japan proper" it and I tell you that man Jesus was a the public school system leaves undis- rare gentleman."

turbed room for mission schools teach- One of the theological students, when ing Christianity. If the Chosen system asked how he came to believe, replied: were developed on a corresponding "I was a drunken goldminer in a marketbasis, there would be no need to inter- place 30 miles from here and saw a man fere with missionary education there. distributing leaflets. I was ashamed to Mr. Crow says: "The Japanese have not go up and ask for one, so I slipt in yet established in Korea a school for behind the crowd, stuck my hand out Koreans which is equal to a good high under another man's arm and took one.

school in America. There are many It was on Judgment in this Life and to of these schools maintained by American Come.

missions, and they see each year an in- "When I reached home I read it to crease in attendance." . my wife and she said: 'That's good, read A Convention for the BUnd and Deaf it again.' At the bottom of the leaflet it said: 'If you want to know more I N Pyeng Yang, a few months ago, about this go to Chung J u, see the mis- there was held the first meeting .in the sionaries and buy some books.' I came Orient in the interest of education for here, bought tracts, took them home, the blind and deaf of the Far East. studied, thought and repented till I saw Delegates were present from China, the light and found peace." Japan, Manchuria, and different parts of Korea. Special tributes were paid Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison by the Japanese officials to the work for the blind which Dr. Sherwood Hall, A SERMON by D. L. Moody transthe American woman physician, has car- lated into Chinese characters, ried on in Pyeng Yang since 1894. Mr. brought light to a Korean official in Yamagata, editor of the Seoul Press, in- prison. Dr. James S. Gale writes: "My terpreted the significance of the gather- friend Kim, who waS" chief of police ing in the following words: in Seoul, came to call, and I lent him a New Testament, which he returned in "When nations are at war with each a few days, saying, 'It's good. Walking other in civilized Europe, is it not provi- on the water and such like I don't bedential that this convention, with phil- lieve in, but the moral tone of it is anthropic purposes, should have been, certainly good.' This was in 1899. as it was, convened in this far-off corner Later I heard that he had fallen under of the world? It seems that the angel suspicion as a reformer, been arrested of love and civilization has bidden good- and locked up in prison. by to Europe for a while, and come to Chosen (Korea) to bless the blind and "In 1903 there came to me from Kim the deaf of the Far East I" a little closely packed Korean letter, hardly bigger than a thimble, which S Fruits of Colportage Work said 'I have found what you told me IX colporteurs at work in the Chung of years ago, thank God.' Later, at J u district, Korea, are selling Gos- the opening of the Japan-Russia War pels at the tate of 1,200 a month, and Kim's prison opened and he and his with the aid of other Christians, are dis- comrades were free. He told me of tributing tens of thousands of leaflets his experience. 'In my agony, not every year. Many incidents prove the knowing what day my turn would be to value of this seed-sowing. One unbe- be beheaded, I read the New Testament

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

through four times, but found 110 relief. compound in Bombay and which the Finally, one night, as I was reading a Diocesan Association has generously sermon by Mr. Moody, printed in assisted with funds. The Bishop says: Chinese, a great light and joy broke in "Since November, 1913, 25 persons upon me. My heart sang while my (23 high-caste Hindus and two Mohameyes overflowed with tears. God had medans) inmates of the home, have forgiven and accepted me, and my soul been baptized. There have been some had found rest.''' mistakes and (at least temporary) fail- ures. Ten of the baptized were Brah- INDIA mans, and all those have remained firm. Four of them insist on becoming Influence of Outcaste Christiana evangelists to their own countrymen. Some of the converts are old pupils of THAT Christianity has been accepted the Robert Money school, the great by the Indian outcastes in such large high-school for boys in Bombay." numbers has seemed to some a serious obstacle to its spread among the upper D German Missionaries in India castes, who have sometimes referred to R. WARDLAW THOMPSON, it scornfully as "the sweepers' reli- Secretary of the London Mis'siongion." On the other hand the trans- ary Society, clearly shows that many forming power of the Gospel in the German missionaries under British rule lives of these degraded people has in India are living in strict loyalty to proved a striking argument which the British Government, and are enthoughtful Indians have not been able couraging their people to do likewise. to resist. Rev. A. W. Moore reports "Such intelligence," says the London an instance of this: Christian, "may well serve to soften the asperity of many people toward "A young man of the KoIi caste their fellow-workers for God. In time walked miles to the missionary to ask of war the tendency is to be unjust tofor baptism. He was put through a ward the enemy, and to blacken all rigorous questioning as to his motives, without discrimination. Such a policy and he seemed to have no improper is very small, and it tends to defeat ones. 'Where did you hear of Christ?' itself. The German missionaries have he was asked. 'From the bhangis accomplished great things, and when (sweepers) of my village,' was the the war is over they will again do simple answer. He was baptized. great good. The work of healing the awful wounds made by the war will "We believe that the quickest way to fall largely to the Christian Church. evangelize the whole of India is to It is necessary, therefore, that even concentrate our efforts upon these now the preparation should begin, and people given to God, who have taken it will be best begun by the encouragethe name of Christ. Through them it ment of the spirit of Christian love. will spread in a natural way to others. There will be plenty of folk, both in It is the genius of Christianity to work England and Germany, who will seek its way from the bottom upward. Pray to nourish the spirit of revenge and much that thes'e people may make rapid bitterness. The Christian people, howprogress in the knowledge of God, and ever, must show a more excellent way; in the obeying of His will." and they can begin by cherishing kind feelings toward their brethren iu I What a Converts' Home Did Christ, many of whom, no more than N a letter dated June 5th to the mem- themselves, desired this awful struggle." bers of the Bombay Diocesan Association, the Bishop of Bombay refers to the Converts' Home which Canon Joshi has established in his house and

S.P.G. Appeals for German Missions gation, and prayer by the church was 'ONE of the most striking illustra- offered for all who were thus giving tions of Christian brotherhood the Sabbath to work. Later in the brought 01,1t by the present war has afternoon the women of the church met been the offer of the British Bishop of in prayer, and in the evening the men Chota Nagpur to do his utmost to held by themselves their prayer meet- carryon the work of the Lutheran ing. Dr. Dunlay has a unique training missionaries, who, by government order class for Christian workers. Some six in August last, were interned or de- men meet with him very early in the ported for the remainder of the war. morning and study the Scriptures two Bishop Montgomery has now appealed or three hours. They are then sent through the Church papers for eight directly with the message they have clergy to go out immediately, his so- learned out to the different houses and ciety, the Society for the Propagation of districts, wherever they have an en- the Gospel, generously offering to pay all trance."-The Continent.

expenses. The need, as he says, is one DR. Hospital Patients Baptized of extreme urgency, but is thought MASON, of Siam, tells of an likely to be only for the duration of the interesting service in the Chieng war. Any who have a knowledge of Mai Hospital, when 13 out of 33 pa- Hindi would, of course, be doubly wel- tients were baptized and received into come. A Mission Field editorial note the church. They received instructions points out that the missionaries to be daily from the evangelist employed at sent by the Society for the Propagation the hospital. A paralyzed patient who of the Gospel will be entirely under the has been a Christian for many years, control of the bishop of the diocese, has also led many to Christ and teaches who will be responsible for the atti- the patients to read, write, sing, and tude and policy which they will adopt pray. He has been unable to rise from toward the Indian Christians belonging his bed for 18 months. But his good to the German missions. work goes on just the same. At this SIAM AND THE LAOS service 63 persons were present, some A Christian Sabbath in Siam carried on stretchers, some limping in, and one on all fours. MISS EDNA COLE, of Bangkok, MOSLEMS IN ASIA gives the following account of the activities of one Sunday in Tap Teang Under Arrest in Turkish Arabia station, Siam: "Sunday we spent nearly ON the declaration of war, Dr. F.

three hours in a little palm-leaf church, Johnson, Church Missionary So- with its earthen floor and uncomfort- ciety missionary at Baghdad, was im- able benches, listening to one quarter's prisoned in a Turkish jail, and sub- review of the Sunday-school lessons sequently he and Mrs. Johnson, another conducted by men who had not been lady missionary, and two Indians, Brit- Christians many years. The whole ish subjects, were conveyed out of the church there is the Sunday-school. country as prisoners'. After numerous Everyone takes part, asks and answers adventures, both painful and humorous, questions. I have never been in a the party reached Beirut, whence Dr.

more satisfactory Sunday-school in any Johnson writes: "For six hours I was part of the world. Several members kept in the police-station in Beirut, but of the church were away in different finally, through the intervention of the neighborhoods holding Christian serv- American Consul-General, I was per- ices wherever they could get a congre- mitted to go to the hotel, and we finally

WORtD-W!DE MISSIONARY

embarked on an Italian steamer for sian schools. Threats had been made Alexandria. With few exceptions, the that an old statute, practically obsolete, treatment we received at the hands of would be enforced against the schools' the Turkish officials during our journey rule of compulsory attendance at was not discreditable to them, con- chapel and Bible study, and further sidering the times through which the threats were made that the government Empire is passing." might compel all teaching to be con- ducted in the Turkish tongue. These With the Troops in Mesopotami~ two restrictions, the missionaries re[ll- ized, would practically stop the work at REV. LEONARD A. DIXON, a Beirut. Through Mr. Morgenthau's in- Canadian, who has for several years fluence, the Turkish government per- mitted American schools to open under been connected with the Y. M. C. A. in certain conditions. In spite of these con- cessions, however, further difficulties India, is now engaged in work for the are feared. Whether or not newer and more strenuous demands may be made by British troops in Mesopotamia. He Turkey at any moment can not now be forecasted. The Presbyterian Board writes: "The terrific heat, the desert feels that if it can hold its mission prop- erty in Syria and elsewhere throughout marches, the swamp fighting, and the the Turkish empire, in spite of govern- mental aggressions, it will be doing difficulties of transport, which make well.

short rations occasionally unavoidable, Turkish Educational Laws Modified have been some of the obstacles with THE new Turkish educational laws which were issued when the Capituwhich the men in France have not had lations were abrogated have been re- cognized as likely to prove a very to contend, but which have been only serious hindrance to the work which mISSIOnaries are carrying on in the too real here. Furthermore, these hard- Turkish Empire. This is particularly true of those which have to do with ships have not been offset by the social the compulsory teaching of the Turk- ish language and the teaching of reagencies at work at the bases as in ligion. In an effort to secure some modification of these restrictions, repre- France. ' sentatives of missionary work have been to Constantinople and have been "'Y. M. C. A.' has proved to be a granted a hearing by the Turkish gov- ernment through the kindly offices of magic password among, them all. Ac- the American Ambassador. At this conference there were representatives commodation, equipment, transportation, of the Beirut Protestant College, the Presbyterian Mission work, Robert Colin fact, nearly everything that we have lege, the American Girls' College, the American Bible Society, and the Amrequired, has been granted to us. The erican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. As a result a temmen have also been equally enthusiastic.

The greatest results of our work have been obtained through personal inter- views. The weekly Bible classes', the Sunday evening "Hymn-Sings," the services in the hospital wards, and the distribution of khaki Testaments have opened the way for numerous personal conversations, in which the men have shown an eagerness to speak of the reality of Christ and His power."- Canadian Churchman.

Syrian Mission Property Safe SOME time ago Ambassador Morgen- thau sent for President Howard S.

Bliss and Dr. Frank E. Hoskins of Beirut to come to Constantinople to consult over the intimations of the Turkish government in r~gard to mis-

THE porary arrangement was agreed to Threats Against Robert College touching these laws. The points com- OUTLOOK contains a very'

promised are as follows: illuminating interview with an un- 1. The government demands the re- named authority, called "The Man ligious exercises and instruction shall from Constantinople," in which it was be optional for non-Christians, but may stated that the Turks had threatened be obligatory for Christians. to take Robert College and the beau- 2. That Turkish shall be taught to tiful new Constantinople College for Ottomans in the first year only. Women, both of which properties were 3:o That while the new laws touching built by American philanthropy and the discussion and abrogating of pre- are owned in New York. In the crisis vious agreements and firmans stand, Ambassador Morgenthau quietly moved the work shall go on, the United States . his own summer home to the College Ambassador protesting. for Women and flew the Embassy flag These concessions will enable the above it, thus insuring the safety of mission work to be continued and will one set of buildings. Then he ar– enable the missionaries to deal with ranged that, if Robert College could local officials under authorization of not be saved otherwise, it should be the highest courts in Constantinople used by the American Red Cross, with which will save them from many an- American missionary doctors in charge.

noying delays and obstacles. The "Man from Constantinople" said that he believed that many more than Conditions in Palestine half a million Armenians had been THE Christian pilgrimages to the killed, outside of the army, and that sacred sites in the Holy Land have Talaat Bey boasts of it even to the American Ambassador,- He cynically ceased, and Jerusalem and all the other and shamelessly declares that he means communities' in Palestine which depend to get rid of the Armenian question by so largely upon this traffic for their in- getting rid of the Armenians. Nothing come have been hard hit. What with less than the extermination of the race the presence of the locusts and the ab- is his obj ect; and he and Enver Pasha sence of the travelers, plus war times, have been heard to say that they will the Holy Land has had a taste of real do the same to the Jews and the Ottofamine. The monks and priests in man Greens, and then, as a grand charge of the Christian shrines, such finale, to the Germans! as the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Church EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES of the Nativity at Bethlehem, etc., have mostly been French and Italian Roman African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu Catholics or members of the Russian Statement Church. These, together with the THE Bishops of Mombasa and teachers of the Franciscan and Jesuit Uganda have announced their de- and Dominican schools, have all been cision to cooperate with non-conform- driven from the Empire, and warned ists within the limits defined in the that they are not to be allowed to re- statement of the Archbishop of Canter- turn, even after the war. While the bury. The announcement was elicited religieuse have been merely deported, by a circular letter signed by the six other civilians of enemy nations have clergymen who convened the meeting been interned, first at Damascus, and reported in the October REVIEW. It will _then later at Urfa, in upper Mesopo- be remembered that those present tamia.-The Outlook. pledged themselves, before renewing

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their SUbscriptions to foreign missions puts it, nothing but a miracle of grace or making further collections on their could have saved the mission from seribehalf, to obtain in every case an as- ous divisions. The China Inland Mission surance that the practises of admitting is not only an interdenominational, but members of non-Episcopalian churches an international organization, enrolling to Holy Communion or to preach in workers from 22 different countries. the pUlpits of the Church will not be The love of God, which alone has been permitted within the sphere of the able to draw workers from so many Mission to be supported. The Bishop lands, to labor together unde! one of Mombasa's reply is addrest to Pre- banner, has not failed even in these bendary Boyd, Vicar of St. Paul's, most difficult days to keep those work- Knightsbridge, who in his recent pamph- ers united in the spiritual service of let, "Facing Kikuyu," commits himself evangelizing China. to the statement that the most ignorant lay reader preaching that which is un- The missionaries from Continental true is to be preferred in church pul- countries are supported by funds raised pits to the most cultivated Nonconform- in their own lands, so that the finanist minister preaching what is true! cial question does not arise in the re- Bishop Peel concludes: "I can well iationships of the mission. Prayer is understand 'the feeling of unrest and asked that love may prevail, for there anxiety among churchmen in England are not a few Chinese converts who who are trying in ten thousand ways are closely watching to see if the spirit to nullify the Reformation, and to ar- of Christ is sufficient to conquer the rive at the condition of things in war spirit in those who profess to be 'Church' affairs which obtained in Eng- followers of the Prince of Peace. land before the Reformation, barring the supremacy of the Pope."-C.M.S. THE CONTINENT Review. The Y. M. C. A. in France The C.I. M. in War Time MR. OLIVER H. McCOWEN, the T HE effect of the war upon the Indian National Council Secretary work of the China Inland Mis- for Burma, is in charge of the great sion has been of a somewhat unique work of the English Y. M. C. A.'s with nature. With many societies the actual the British Expeditionary Force in the fields of missionary operation have been north of France. directly affected, with the result that in some cases local effort has had to be He has contributed to The Young suspended through the withdrawal of Men of India a racy account of his workers or their internment, but the work, from which we quote the follow- China Inland Mission has had the great ing items: advantage of laboring in a neutral sphere. This is a subject for which Every branch of the service is being the mission is particularly grateful. looked after: the fighting men-cavalry, infantry, and artillery-the Army Ser- But, while the field of operations has vice Corps, who have done such splenbeen neutral, the work at the home did work in this war, the Army Ordbases and in the personnel of the work- nance Corps, the bakers, who send 500,- ers has been most intimately involved. 000 loaves to the front daily, the la- In this respect the problems and diffi- borers and the mechanical transportculties have been of a peculiarly search- all these look on the Y. M. C. A. as ing nature, and as Secretary Broomhall their own.

In the hospital camps in the large Y. M. C. A. marquee, comfortably

boarded, bedecked with flags, and set well as Protestant England is a great out with comfortable deck chairs, the Mohammedan power. men are being helped to forget the horrors and pain of the past, and are The attendents upon the new building resources of strength and mosque will be chiefly Tartars, of nerve for a further part in our great whom 15,000,000 are living under the task. Russian double eagle. The govern- ment of Kasan and the Crimea are the The Distress in Serbia great centers of this population. These Moslems are, undoubtedly, a higher type T HE Bible Lands Missions' Aid So~ than their co-religionists of Turkey. ciety is continuing its work of re- They are cleanly" abstinent from both tobacco and alcohol, intelligent, and lief of the sufferers in Serbia, and in- extremely energetic as traders and crea;;ing demands are being made upon merchants.-Record of Christian Work. it. NORTH AMERICA The main relief work is being done from the headquarters of the Society The Y. W. C. A. Jubilee at Monastir, the center of a vilayat bearing the same name, which con- THE Young Women's Christian Assists of 300 to 400 towns and villages. No other relief fund is at work in the . sociations of the United States are whole of this iarge area. planning to celebrate in the month of February, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary The chief sufferers are refugees of the opening in Boston of the first from villages destroyed in 1912, when city association. Plans adapted to city, cattle, grain, argricultural implements, student, and country organizations have and all household effects were looted. been developed, and the jubilee will be not only an opportunity for a review In Monastir alone there are some of the achievements of the past, but a 8,000 destitute persons, including refu- time to make larger plans for the gees from more than thirty villages. future. The one city association of Many of them are suffering from ill- 1866 has grown to 245, with a memness caused by two and a half years bership of 273,234, and there are also of semi-starvation, while large num- 721 student associations. The extenbers are in a state of extreme debility, sion of the Association movement to which, failing relief, can only end in the Orient has been one of the most a lingering death. There are whole striking developments of the period. streets of families in this condition. Japan now has 20 associations, with six American secretaries, and 18 secretaries Mohammedanism in Petrograd are at work in five cities in China.

THERE is a mosque under construc- Plans of the Commission on Missions tion in Petrograd, not far from the By the constitution of the National Troitsky (Trinity) Bridge over the Council the Congregational Commis- Neva. It is a massive granite building, sion on Missions has a continuous existrelieved by a dome of cerulean tiles and ence, half its members going out of a blue-tiled entrance porch. There are office each two years The Commission, three minarets from whence the ears of which President King of Oberlin is of the "Orthodox" will in days to chairman, will begin the work of the come be jarred by the call to Moslem coming biennium on the basis of previous prayer. The whole building recalls experience of members who hold over, Samarcand. The building was partly reenforced by those recently elected. given by the Emir of Bokhara which recalls the fact that Holy Russia as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Among the subjects to which the Com- 'Strength to Congregational churches mission is expected to devote its at- and to enable the members of the tention are the following: preliminary organization to make themselves more plans for the Tercentenary Fund, which adequate to the demands of the modern is to be raised in 1920, a study of the church. field work of the various missionary societies and the relation of field and At the first meeting, which was held state organizations; a consideration of in Center Church, New Haven, in Nothe problem of the various missionary vember, the following problems were magazines published by the denomina- presented as lying within the scope tion and the development of the Appor- of the organization: tionment Plan. Sub-committees will make careful study of different topics The training of adequate leadership and by meeting perhaps three times for the Church; the development of the during the biennium the Commission Church as the Father's House, the as a whole can work over the reports social center of the community; the submitted, and having reached a judg- reaching out into the community along ment on major matters will confide many lines of social service; the fine them again to the care of smaller com- art of guiding the unfolding life of mittees for execution. childhood and youth.

The Ministry in America The executive committee will plan definitely to present the challenge of HILE much has been written and this new vocation to the young women W spoken about the decrease of stu- in the colleges. dents for the ministry, Mr. Talcott Williams, of Columbia University, has been A Chair in Christianity investigating the facts. with surprizing results. He declares that, from 1880 to WHILE giving large attention to 1910 the number of ministers has Comparative Religion, the great grown faster than the number of lawyers or physicians. In this thirty years, seats of learning have in many cases the United States census' heing witness, passed by Christianity as a substantive the number of ministers had increased study. So much has this been the case from 64,698 to 132,988, or had more in America, that the president of a than doubled. Further, the llumber of great university in the Middle States theological students in the United recently declared that a student might States has doubled in thirty-three years. graduate from many of the institutionS' There were 5,242 in 1880 a"d 10,965 in of learning in the land and yet be as 1913; while in Germa'l' t',~ ,logical ,tu- ignorant of Christianity as if he had dents have fallen off one-half in this been educated in a pagan country. At generation, and in Ewdand the number length, there are indications of a turnhas remained the same. in'S of the tide, for a worthy example has been set by a small institution, Church Assistants Organize Furman University, South Carolina, the trustees and faculty of which have set A NEW field for women who wish to up a Chair of' Christianity. Holding devote themselves to Christian work that Christianity is the salt of civilis offered by the Congregational Lea::iue ization, and can no more be excluded of Church Assistants. The salaried than can mathematics. It says to prewomen workers in the Congregational sumptive students: "If you object to a churches have banded together in an course in Christianity, go elsewhere. organization whose purpose is to add For our part, we are unwilling to give our degrees to students who have not had special instruction in the origin,

the documents, and the history of the the coast in the autumn, when they Christian religion." were to return south.

Presbyterian Women Leaders Confer At first the intention was, it seems, that these German members of the mis- ANOTABLE gathering was held in sionary staff on the coast should be in- Chicago, from November 10th to terned; however, that was altered, and 18th, by representatives of the Presby- they have now been aJlowed to resume terian Woman's Boards of Home and their work on parole. They went north Foreign Mi.;sicns, the Woman's Depart- on board the Harmony. ment of the Freedmen's Board and delegates from the Synodical Societies, who An Experience of Wu Ting Fan. assembled to consider matters of common interest at the home base. THE Rev. Huie Kin, a Chinese Christian pastor in New York, was A call to the conference stated its ob- reading a daily paper. Seeing that a distinguished countryman of his was to i ect in the following words: be in New York over Sunday he tele- phoned him at his hotel inviting him "The tendency toward joint synodical to attend the Sunday service at his presbyterian and local organizations has church. brought to the attention of the Woman's Boards of Foreign and Home Missions The invitation was promptly accepted. the need of such oneness of method as After the service was over the guest shall simplify the work all along the line. s'aid to the pastor: The insistent derr:ands of the mission cause have indicated the need of a cJear- "When I was a boy in China I was cut, definite administrative policy." acquainted with some Christian people and I thought highly of Christianity. The conference had no power of de- I had never identified myself with it, cision on any matter, but agreed upon but, when I was appointed to America many recommendations to be considered, I decided I wanted to throw in my lot and, if possible, ratified by the various with Christian people there, and made Boards represented. up my mind that I would accept the first invitation which was given me to Labrador Missionaries on Parole attend a Christian service."

ACTING under instruction from the There was a pause which was scarce- Dominion Government, Captain ly perceptible, then he continued: Jackson of the Labrador coast brought with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, "This is the first invitation I have on his first trip southward in the sum- had !" mer, all the male Gentians connected with the Moravian Mission in Labrador. The man who spoke was Wu Ting Fang. As a result of an interview which the captain thereupon had with the This was not his first but his last Minister of Ju.stice at St. John's, and Sunday in America. Before another of the previous intervention of His Sunday had dawned this man, who had Excellency the Governor and of the been Minister from China to Christian mission agent in that city, the mis- America, was on his way home. sionaries and storekeepers who had been brought down werr~ all allowed Who can say what would have been to return' to their posts, hut they were the results if the invitation to go to a accompanied by three or four police- Christian service had been given him men. These had instructions to stay at on his first instead of his last Sunday the stations until the last ship visited in America?-Woman's Work.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

LATIN AMERICA ces Town: "I was glad to find that Mr. Paul Bhaktawar Das, the catechist, The Church of Rome at Its Worst had done his best to keep up the Hindi service. T HE Bishop of Argentina, Dr. Every, in an article to which The "A meeting of our catechists was held East and the West, of July, accorded and the rector, at my request, attended the premier place, says some very pun- and presided. Several important matgent things of the Roman Catholic ters were discust, including extension Church in South America, where he of work, training of East Indian teachsays that Church is admittedly at its ers and mission workers for the future, worst. "There is', unfortunately, no traveling expenses of catechists, etc. question as to the debased moral at- The rector told us that there were mosphere of Latin American lands, and about 200 Indian children in four of it is impossible not to hold the Church the schools in the parish, but nothing largely responsible. Then~ is no Chris- was being done for them in their own tian, nor partially Christian, public language. Some of them attend the OpllllOn. Integrity and clean living religious instruction in English, sit for are not expected. Honor and truth the religious examination, and do well. are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance toward every- "The distinguishing feature of the thing, including vice. . . . . Among meeting was the spontaneous request of the mass of the educated men faith is the catechists for regular and systemdead. Religion is a matter of custom, atic instruction in Hindi for themnot conviction. The tone of the univer- selves." sities, which, of course, includes all the leading and professional men of the Bible Colportage on the Amazon future, is frankly unchristian. It causes astonishment if any educated man is a THE British and Foreign Bible Sotrue believer." In his judgment, the ciety is to have an oil-driven facts honestly studied would justify launch for the evangelization of the the viewing of South America as an tribes of the 50,000 miles of navigable open mission field, and he evidenly waterway on the Amazon and its wishes that the English Church would tributaries. Hitherto, Bible colportage so view it.-C. M. S. Review. has been carried on from the regular steamers which ply up and down the~ Hindus in the West Indies great river, but these stop only at speci- fied points so that thorough colportage T HERE' are in the diocese of Trini- of the region has been difficult. The dad, in the West Indies, over 100, new steamer, built at the modest cost 000 Indians who have come there to of $3,000, will be able to carry a ton labor on the sugar and other planta- of Bibles, sufficient food, water (for tions. A large amount of successful the Indians often poison the water of missionary work has been carried on streams in order to kill the fish), and among them by the S. P. G., and as will be provided with sleeping quarters a result of an increased grant which where the colporteur can protect himthe Society was able to make the Rev. self from the dangerous' insects which Ramprasad Dube, an Indian Brahman, swarm about the river banks. Mr. Walwas lately appointed to assist Mr. Rag- key, an Anglican missionary who bir in superintending the work which knows the Amazon thoroughly and is a is being done among the Indians. qualified engineer, has cooperated help- fully in the venture. His theory is that He wrote after his first visit to Prin- by evangelizing the Indians of the waterways the Indians further in the

forests can be later reached by means bambo'o grove at night. Then they put of the Christianized tribespeople. The it in the church in Atibaia, but it younger Indians of the region are wouldn't stay there either. So the priest largely able to read, having been announced that the only thing to be taught, in many cases, in return for done was to build a church at the their services as rubber collectors. The place where the image wanted to stay. Bible is the only literature in the ver- The church was built, then one or two nacular accessible to them, hence they houses, and now after many years the are always ready to buy it.-Record of place has grown up into a village. Christian Work. But far more rapidly than the village, A Brazilian's View of Protestant ha, grown the fame of the miraculous Missions image, or saint, as they call it. From far and near the pilgrims attend and A MISSIONARY was present at a go through all sorts of idolatrous prac- tises of fulfilment of vows. The sad- meeting held in the Lapa theatre, dest and most significant thing to a when an audience of more than 200 believer in Christ about the worship people, representing aU classes of so- of this image is the name by which the ciety, listened to an address by a lead- people call it, "Saint Good Jesus of the ing citizen on "The Return of the Pardons." This is in itself a revelation Prodigal Son." of the ignorance of the people and an appeal for fuller knowledge of the real He was a Roman Catholic, but when nature of Christ.-Christian Observer. asked if the Americans had a mission among his people, he replied, "Yes, a AFRICA twofold mission, to correct the abuse, of the Roman Church and to give re- "What Vould Jesus Do?" ligious comfort to the people, that is, to give the masses the Gospe1." OF what use are Christian Sunday- schools in Moslem lands? A strik- The missionary later went to visit ing answer is given in a little incident him and offered to read to his mother, related by an eye-witness to Mrs. Finif she desired, some comforting words ney, one of the American missionaries of the Savior. "After I reached Curi- in Alexandria. tyba, I sent him two pamphlets and received an appreciative letter. Some An Australian soldier, who had been day some of those men and women I in the cafes and drink shops, was met will be the first members of the sauntering down the street when he Presbyterian Church of Lapa." was laid hold of by two gay and prof- ligate women, one on each arm. Each A"Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons" was coaxing him. At that moment a FEW miles from the town of Ati- bright Egyptian lad was coming from baia, in the State of S. Paulo, the opposite direction, and the soldier Brazil, there is a small, out-of-the-way in an offhand way called out to him, village, where every year the Roman "Boy, which one shall I go with?" Catholic Church holds one of its most The lad stopt a moment and then, lookcelebrated festivals in this part of the ing straight up into his face, replied in country. It is said that once upon a clear, simple English, "What would time an image of Jesus was discovered Jesus do?" The soldier was so taken in a bamboo grove there and put by aback and so deeply touched that he the priest in the church at Nazareth, flung himself loose, and running down near-by. But it did not want to stay the street, disappeared from view. there, so miraculously went back to the The British officer who noticed the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

affair stept up and asked the lad in Uganda for volunteers to go among where he had learned English, and was the tribes of the Mongalla province, told that the boy was a pupil in the toward whom Islam is making rapid American Mission school in Alexandria strides. The C. M. S. mission among and that this very verse had been ex- them has now been in existence for 10 plained by one of the teachers at Sun- years, and still looks forward to its day-school. first baptism. Of African Moslems the Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ people have seen many, often in high positions of trust and responsibility, W RITING from Salatu, Mr. A. S. but of African Christians they have Judd, of the Sudan United Mis- come into contact with none. The sion, gives the following encouraging first to respond to the appeal were two particulars of a movement which has boys in their third year at King's just begun in one of the tribes among School, Budo, followed by a pupil whom the society is at work: teacher from Ndeje. At the communion service held for members of the Synod "You will be pleased to know that we the Bishop appealed to the elder clergy have had quite a movement among the and lay readers to send one of their boys here during the past few days. number as leader of the new Mission. One evening a lad of 16 years of age One of the oldest of the Baganda came to see me; he wanted to follow clergy, the Rev. Yosuwa Kiwavu, ofthe Christ. The next evening another fered himself, notwithstanding his adcame, and evening after evening I vancedage and the fact that he has have had seekers after the way of truth already spent many years of exile in until there are now twelve of the Busoga, the last two years of them in school-boys who have exprest their de- a remote and dangerous out-station, termination to follow the Master. Some for the evangelization of which he are quite young, but three are approach- volunteered to leave his comfortable ing manhood, and they have given their home. It is little, to be wondered at testimony, very clear and definite, in that such an example was emulated. public. They will be marked men now. In a few hours' time three other Bag- The others, being younger, have not anda clergy and two lay readers also spoken in public, but they all take part offered, of whom the two latter were in their own prayer meetings, and we eventually chosen to accompany Kiwavu have had quite a number of these. The and to travel into the Sudan with Mr. boys have to spend much of the day Shaw on his return journey. on their farms, driving off birds from the ripening crops'. On Sunday, as they could not get in for service on the News From West Africa F station, they held a service out in the OUR members of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Board fields. This was their own idea. We shall have to give time to the training arrived in New York, December 15th, of these boys, for they will need much and reported that they received only help." courteous treatment in German Kame- run, Spanish Guinea and from the of- THE Baganda Missionaries for the Sudan ficials of the French and British cruis- Uganda Synod appealed for ers who boarded their ship.

workers for the pagan Anglo- Before leaving Kamerun, the entire Egyptian Sudan, and a very speedy re- party pledged themselves to say noth- sponse has come from the Uganda ing of military conditions in Kamerun.

Church. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Malek, They were permitted, however, to tell on the White Nile, has been appealing anything regarding the missionaries

and the work. From the necessity laid he must, as a Christian, try at least upon them on account of the lack of to get rid of from a heart only too foreign food, the missionaries have cul- ready to entertain it. Patriotism, selftivated their gardens much more than sacrifice, calm courage as connected in former years. One of the mission- with war, are strange notions hard to aries has succeeded in producing a understand. Then he is told of hosplantain flour and a toothsome syrup pitals, Red Cross work, mercy to all out of a native cane. The industrial non-fighters, and so forth, and hearing work has practically ceased because of this he looks at the pictures' of fighting a lack of cloth for making garmerrts, in Belgium I What is he to, think? of leather for making shoes, and a lack What can he possibly make of it all? of demand for chairs and tables, and Christianity is essentially to him the refor building of any kind. While war ligion of peace and mercy. He can only conditions are irksome, and at times think one thing: that the white man seriously interfere with the work, the teaches one way and follows another. greatest courtesy has been shown the And so he keeps silent, because such American representatives. thoughts are neither clearly formed in his mind, nor would he like to express The returned missionaries did not them if they were." think that their comrades are in any danger. Bible-work in New Zealand The girls' schools are all closed, but THE British and Foreign Bible Sothe boys' schools are running, only with ciety's latest report from New Zeareduced numbers. The most striking of all the statements regarding the land, has recently reached London. In work is that the offerings while pos- a year, which included nine months of sibly not equalling those of former the great war, New Zealand has conyears, are remarkable, the people giving tributed to the B. F. B. S. no less than out of extreme poverty, and realizing £2,382; this total contains a gift of £349 the great need on account of war con- from the Otago Bible Society, but it ditions. takes no account of legacies from New Zealand, which have reached the record THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA sum of £4,324. A New Testament was placed in the hands of each soldier of A The Puzzled Melanesian the New Zealand contingent, which has CORRESPONDENT writes in been fighting with such magnificent gal- The Southern Cross Log: lantry in the Dardanelles. "Readers may be interested to hear how, as far as one can judge, the catas- Hospital Ship for the Sulu Islands trophe of the war apears to the mind of the ordinary Melanesian Christian. ONE of the missionaries of the Epis- A thing that strikes one very much copal Board in the Philippines says is his intense interest in it. that the greatest advent of the past Next to his intense interest is his year in that mission has been the conreserve about what he really thinks. joint acceptance by the Philippine gov- His attitude as a Christian is hard to ernment and a private philanthropy in probe. Here are Christian nations' all America of the proposition submitted fighting together on an enormous scale. by Bishop Brent for a hospital ship for But war to him means murder, and the Sulu Archipelago. It is hoped that murder he has learned is a sin, and this institution will be a center of inutterly and entirely un-Christian. War struction and healing to 200,000 natives. means revenge, and revenge he knows '1~t : BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS @.-.; /~ " AND – : / ……………….. . ".".. MI3SION LANDS .. .— – …./. . ". -~….. ………….

The China Mission Year Book for 1915. The Students of Asia. By Sherwood Edited by D. MacGillivray. 12mo. 586-252 Eddy. 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volunteer pp. With new missionary map of China, Movement, New York, 1915. 20×22 inches. $2.00, net. Christian Litera- The students of to-day are the leaders ture Society, Shanghai, China, 1915. of to-morrow and Mr. Eddy has wisely The China Mission Year Book has devoted his life to bringing the message come to be looked upon as an institution of Christ to the students of Asia. In -a servant of the cause of Christ and India and China he has held remarkable of progress in China. evangelistic meetings at which thousands have been enrolled as enquirers'. In the Volume six contains an immense present volume he studies the countries amount of valuable information not only of Asia from the students' standpoint, the on Christian progress but on the political, present intellectual awakening, the new commercial, educational, and social de- student life and ideals; the student velopment of China. Many of these leaders in India and China; the successchapters are contributed by specialists ful methods employed in student work and all are carefully edited. Dr. Arthur and the present call of Asia to Christian H. Smith writes the survey for 1914 America and England. The appendices and the story of Christian churches in deal with the contrasts between orient China. and occident, moral instruction in Japan- ese schools, typical questions asked by There are also sections on Meetings of Japanese, and the religions of China. Federal Councils, on the distribution of missionaries, the post-office as an evan- Mr. Eddy's book will be especially gelizing agency, social service in China, helpful to the students of North America. Woman's Work in China, and a full list It is more of a general presentation than of over 400 missionaries and 80 foreign a detailed study of the subject, but it is missionary agencies in China and For- an inspirational message drawn from acmosa. The statistics are informing but tual contact with Asiatic students. incomplete. The map in three colors is a unique production prepared by the Missions and Leadership. By J Camp- China Continuation Committee. It shows the various mission centers with 1 to 5, bell White, LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. SOc. N. 6 to 15, 16 to 25, 26 to 50, and more than Collier Printing Co., Wooster, Ohio, 1915. SO missionaries respectively. Other marks Dr. White is well-known as the organindicate the unoccupied citie~ distinguish- izer and for many years the general ed according to their size and importance. secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. He is a clear thinker and The railroads-in operation and pro- forceful speaker and has won a right posed-the canal and trade routes are to speak on missions and leadership-as also marked. The parallels of latitude he has done in these lectures delivered in and longitude are omitted. These with South Carolina. First he declares and a key to mission stations would greatly gives facts to show that the present add to the value and usableness of the second decade of the twentieth century map. i!> "the decisive decade in missions." He points out that service to God and man is Agatho Rolf, O.M. Cap., of a German the only life purpose worth while and book. The author of this is a Roman that knowledge of world conditions and Catholic and of course he considers the spiritual forces is essential to power. In whole mission problem from that view- the chapter on money and the kingdom, point. Of the seven chapters, four are Dr. Vhite is especially at home. He devoted to comparisons between Roman makes figures talk. The final appeal for Catholic and Protestant missions in Asia personal service in the missionary cause and to a critical discussion of the "De- is a stirring and convincing argument for fects of Protestant Mission Methods,"

more thorough consecration to Christ. "Modern Tactics of Protestants in the He concludes: (1) "The World Field is Mission Proper," and "Protestant the only field; (2) The Great Commis- Methods of Awakening Missionary sion is the only commission; (3) Man is Zeal." It would be quite easy for God's chosen steward and messenger." a Protestant critic to make a for- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By midable list of the defects of Roman Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, Bvo, 162 Catholic Missions. Nevertheless Father pp. $1.50, net. Fred'k A. Stokes Co., 1915. Schwager's small book is wholesome Chinese women are just emerging from reading for Protestant missionary work- obscurity. They are showing their ers. It is well for us sometimes to see strength and are worthy of study. Miss ourselves as others see us. The view- Cooper bases her revelation of the women point of the author is distinctly continand home life of China on letters written ental, as distinguished from British and many years ago, so that the volume does American. His pre-suppositions material- not reveal the new women being pro- ly affect his jUdgment, but he is an able duced by modern civilization and mis- man and evidently intends to be fair and sions. The vast multitudes of China have honest. A reader who does not under- not changed very much, but they are stand the currents a.nd cross-currents of changing. life in Asia, might get a wrong impres- In the form of two series of letters as sion from Father Schwager's chapters, written by the wife of a high Chinese but the foreign missionary secretary and official to her husband, the author pic- the foreign missionary himself may find tures the thoughts and conditions of this little book interesting and suggestive.

Chinese women of the higher class. It is a secluded life, with many families under Working Women of Japan. By Sidney one roof~parents, children, mother-in- L. Gulick. Illustrated, 12mo, xiv-162 pp. law, son's-in-Iaw, and grandchildren. The 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment" New Yark, 1915.

wife, kwei-li, turns finally from the Dr. Gulick gives us here the first ex- Chinese gods to Christ and in Him finds tended treatment of the increasingly impeace. portant theme, the working women of Japan. A reviving Buddhism, under the Beautifully illustrated and well written, stimulus of Christian ideals, has renewed this illuminating story is well worth read- it, ancient interest in some forms of ing by young missionaries going to China philanthropy, but the serious problems of and by those at home who desire a industrialism have awakened little conglimpse of the inside of upper-class cern, except among Christians. The con- Chinese homes.

The Most Vital Mission Problem of ditions of women in domestic and agri- the Day. By the Rev. Frederick cultural employments, the more than Schwager, S.V.D. 12mo. Mission Press, 1,000,000 factory girls, the 30,000 geisha, Teckney, Illinois, 1915. A small volume, the 50,000 shogi, are set forth in useful hardly more than a bound pamphlet.

This is a translation, by the' Rev. detail. The closing chapter is devoted

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

to the Matsurgama Working Girls' ed. Missionaries and religion in Santo Home, the remarkable enterprise of Mr. Domingo are referred to a" follows: Shinjiro Omoto, which is illustrating to "Just what work Christian missionaries the community and to the government are doing among these people I do not one phase, at least, of the Christian know; but certainly there is a great op- solution of the problem of the working portunity, at any rate; the great needs of girl. the hour are education and religion. Until both come this will continue to be Historic Churches of Mexico. By Mrs. the most backward portion of the Vv-est- John Wesley Butler. Illustrated, 8vo, ern Hemisphere." 258 pp. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati, 1915. Introducing the American Spirit. By Mrs. Butler's description of twoscore Edward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Mexican churches, noteworthy as ex- 1915. ponents of the legends and traditions of their ecclesiastical system, is of value Professor Steiner is never dull. He is to the tourist in search of Spanish archi- always original and thought-compelling, tecture and local color. To the student and his latest volume is worth reading. of mission fields and faiths this record Americans will here see themselves as of the visions and miracles upon which others see them; foreigners will see these churches have been founded and America as a loving adopted son sees his of the credulity of their worshipers is foster-mother country. The description a revelation of the Roman Catholic of America and the interpretation of the Church in that country. The conclusion American spirit is given in the form of is inevitable that the Mexican people a bright, entertaining narrative. A Gerhave received stones for bread. "The man director and his wife are guided hungry sheep look. up and are not fed." through the whirl and beauties of Amer- ican life and scenery with a running Bahaism and Its Claim. By Samuel G. fire of criticism and repartee that reveals Wilson, D.D. 8vo, 298 pp. $1.50 net. Flem- the failings and excellencies of the land ing H. Revell Co., 1915. and the people. Bahaism claims to have somewhat Along the Trail. By Sarah G. Pomeroy. similar relation to Islam as Christianity 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. has to Judaism. It is founded on Islam, l.evell Co., 1915. but has advanced to broader and higher Juniors will be greatly interested in spiritual ideals under the lead of a new teacher. Bahaism is far from Christian this collection of pen pictures of Indians, and it would be well for those who are Pilgrim fathers, Eskimos, Negroes, lenient toward it in England and Amer- mountaineers and foreigners in America to read this revelation. Ica. It is full of life and color, and seems more like a collection of traveI- The Future of South America. By Roger tales than a text-book. W. Babson. Map. 12mo, 407 ~<). $1.50, net. Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1915. The Revelation. By Arno C. Goebelein. 12mo. 208 pp. 50 cents, net. "Our Latin-America is in the public eye. It Hope," New York, 1915. is a coming continent. Mr. Babsun deals The most obscure book of the New with its great commercial future, taking up in detail the conditions in each separ- Testament is the most fascinating to ate country in turn. The suggestions those who study it with a key to unlock to those having trading interests in its treasures. Mr. Goebelein has given South America are of particular value. us both an analysis and an interpretation PopUlations and educational conditions that are worthy of careful study. The are indicated briefly, but social and re- imagery, the prophecies, the meaning all ligious conditions are scarcely mention- require deep study, and it is not surpriz-

ing that there are different interpreta- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By tions. Mr. Goebelein recognizes the Elizabeth Cooper. 12mo, xvi-262 pp., Ilvarious "schools" and himself looks to the future for fulfilment. The Scarlet lustrated. $1.50, net. Frederick A. Stokes Woman he accepts as picturing the Papal Co., New York, 1915. system and the thousand years as following the destruction of world by em- Sketches From Formosa. By the Rev. W. pires and the personal return of Christ. Campbell, D.D. F.R.G.S. 6s. Marshall It is a study Biblical and spiritual with Bros., Ltd., London, 1915. abundant reference to history. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Blood Against Blood. By Arthur S. Booth-Clebborn. 12mo. 176 pp. 50 Wilson Clement. Illustrated, Map, x-190 cents, net. Charles C. Cook, N ew York, pp. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1915. 1915. The writer, a son-in-law of General Missions and Leadership. By J. Camp- bell White, M.A." LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. William Booth of the Salvation Army, 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Committee of makes a vigorous and impassioned protest Publication, Richmond, Va., 1915. against war. It is a tremendous indict- The Inspiration of Responsibility and ment, and calls for careful consideration Other Papers. By the Rt. Rev. Charles on the part of Christians. Whatever the motives for human warfare, itS' methods H. Brent. 12mo, 236 pp. $1.50, net. are unchristian and brutish, Longsman, Green & Co., New York, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By Rev. James Fifty Years' Ministry, 1865-1915. Mem- Stalker, D.D. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. ories and Musings. By the Rev. Wm. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York, 1915. Cuff. Is., net. Baptist Union Publica- While many of us do not agree with tion Department, London, 1915. Dr. Stalker in all of his statements and conclusions, missionaries and students Their Call to Service. A Study in the wiII find these studies valuable. They Partnership of Business and Religion. relate to the various faculties and senses, By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, 157 pp. 60 and their inftuencee on morals and reli- cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philagion. The volume is written in Dr. Stal- delphia, 1915. ker's own clear and forceful style The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By Overtaking the Centuries; or, Modern Women of Five Nations. By A. Estelle Richard Hayes McCartney. 12rno, 160 Paddock. Pamphlet. 40 cents, paper; 60 pp. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915. cents, cloth. National Y. W. C. A., New The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. York, 1915. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. The Y. W. C. A. work has been reach- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ing out to the women of all nations. Its New York, 1915. peculiar field, history, methods and excellent results are here given in brief Children in South America. By Katherine but interest-compelling form. A. Hodge. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp.

NEW BOOKS Is. Sd., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh China Mission Year Book, being "The 191~ , Christian Movement in China," 1915 The Second Missionary Adventure. By (Sixth Year of Issue). Edited by Rev. D. Warren H. Wilson. 16mo, 32 pp. 35 Yceonrts~ MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. 12mo, xi-S86, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New 252, Ivi pp. $4.00. With Map. Christian 1915. ' Literature Society for China, Shanghai, 1915. Church Finance. A Study of Wrong The Students of Asia.By Sherwood Eddy. Illustrated, 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volun- Methods and the Remedy. By Frederick teer Movement, New York, 1915. A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, m~ Was It Worth While? The Life of Theo- dore Storrs Lee. By Some Friends of His. 12mo. 178 pp. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Association Press, New York, 1915: How to Live. Rules for Healthful Living b~sed on Modern Science. By Irving FIsher and Eugene Lyman Fisk, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, xxiii-345 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co., New York, 1915.

The Negro. By W. E. Burghardt Du Bois Ph.D. 254 pp. 50 cents. Henry, Holt Co., New York, 1915.

A Woman in the Sahara. By Helen C. Gordon. Illustrated, 350 pp. 65., net. Heinemann, London, 1915.

Sav_;;e Man in CLtra1 Africa. A study of Primative Races in the French Kongo. By Adolphe Louis Cureau. Illustrated, 351 pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y FI~~S 1. It is estimated that there are over 550,000 Jews fighting on the two sides. Some of the leading men in financial and political circles are Jews, including Sir E. Goshen, British Ambassador to Germany in 1914; Lord Reading, Lord Chief Justice of England; Mr. Hyman, Bel- gian Ambassador to Great Britain; Signor Malvano, President of the Council of State in Italy; and Hon. Henry Morgenthau, American Am- bassador to Turkey. (See page 887.) 2. According to Robert E. Speer, who has recently interviewed a number of the Buddhist priests in Siam, they disagree as to whether Buddha is alive or dead, in heaven, or non-existent, a hearer of prayer or deaf to appeals, God or only a man. (See page 901.) 3. We saw in India, says Mrs. Thomas Gladding, whole communities who desired baptism and who removed with their own hands the charms they wore, destroyed the altars in their homes, and tore down the vil- lage shrine, to prove their sincerity in accepting Christ. (See page 909.) 4. The one hundred and seventy workers in Dr. Wilfred Grenfell's Mission in Labrador last summer included among the volunteers a dentist from Harvard, a trained nurse from New York, Dr. Charles E. Jefferson's assistant, a secretary, and a librarian. (See page 919.) 5. Last summer there was held in New York the first conference of Protes- tant Russians and Ruthenians. A great Christian work is being car- ried on among these foreigners in America. (See page 923.) 6. A Chinese Christian says that the four great foes of Christianity in China are: (1) Confucianism, (2) Materialism, (3) Worship of Education, ( 4) The deification of national spirit. On the contrary, he sees hope in: (1) The Christian leaders, (2) religious freedom, (3) growing intelligence, and (4) student evangelism. (See page 929.) 7. The women of Asia are fast gaining their freedom from seclusion, ignor- ance, subjection, and degradation. Thousands are working or in train- ing as educators, editors, doctors, nurses, and business. (See page 882.) 8. Missionaries in Palestine see hope for the future in the promised return of the Jews to the land of their inheritance. At the close of the war they look for a great influx of Hebrews. (See page 882.) 9. A lawyer, W. D. Murray, New York, has a "missionary Bible," in which he has 175 missionary autographs, special missionary texts, outlines for missionary addresses, student volunteer declarations, and other fuel for missionary fires. (See page 931.) 10. The women in Protestant churches of North America contributed over three million dollars last year for foreign missions. (See page 943.) 11. American baseball is competing successfully with the bull-fight and the cock-pit for popularity among the young men of Latin America. The change means a distinct moral advance. (See page 944.) I RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. X8i;;~~~sNO. 12 DECEMBER, 1915 Vol. XXVIII. No. 12 New Series 11111111111111111 111111111 111111111111111111 111111111111111111111111 1111111111111 A MESSAGE FROM PALESTINE crisis portending the end. Weare at the dawn of a day of political free- REV. A. E. THOMPSON, of dom and religious liberty in the land Jerusalem (Christian Alliance of the Lord.

Mission), writes that the Palestine II. There is hope in the economic missionaries, both those on the field situation in Palestine. and those at home, are filled with hope for the future.. Commerce is suspended. There are not enough men to till the land. 1. There is hope in the political sit- Locusts have swept the country. uation related to the Holy Land. There is hunger in the cities and threatened famine in the villages. For thirteen centuries Moslem The relief sent is as nothing to the rulers have lorded it over the Holy need. Land. For generations the Turk has been its master. To-day the Star and "But," says one missionary, "tho Crescent, emblem of night, floats over the Lord give you the bread of adthe City of the Great King. That is the versity and the water of affliction, last possible word as to oppression yet shall not thy teachers be reand misrule. But the King said, moved into a corner any more; but "Jerusalem shall be trodden down thine eyes shall see thy teachers, and until"-until what? "Until the time thine ears shall hear a word behind of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Every thee saying, this is the way, walk ye sign indicates that the times of the in it, when ye shall turn to the right Gentiles are nearing an end. The hand and when ye shall turn to the chronological lines have run out. The left" (Isa. 30: 20). nations seem to have come to the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. These economic conditions are is a day of darkness, yet in it "the the shadows of the cloudy and the people that sit in darkness shall see dark day, but we who are in the a great light," for the Prince of cloud hear His voice saying, "See Peace is at hand. that ye be not troubled, for all these things must come to pass." "Lift The God of Hope is Himself the up your heads, for your redemption all-sufficient ground of hope. In the draweth nigh." dark days, hope from the God of Hope becomes a wellspring in the III. There is hope in the missionary hearts of missionaries. The deepensituation-in spite of the present dark- ing darkness means the breaking of ness. the dawn. Hope clasps hands with Faith and looks longingly for the The British missionaries have been morn when the works of Love shall recalled, or banished, much of the be wrought. German work is suspended, nearly all of the independent missionaries have This is no time to retrench or to departed and been forced to close the cease giving for Palestine. This is doors of their schools. The British the time to prepare for the realization schools and hospitals, as well as of the hope God has given. French and Russian properties, have been seized by the Turkish army. MOSLEM ENEMIES AND FRIENDS Not more than half a dozen American missionaries remain in Palestine. T HE anti-Christian "Jihad" has This looks like ruin and defeat, but not been able to tum the people morning light is breaking in Moslem of Persia against the missionaries. lands. Is the church awake? These heroes have, in fact, been able to save many from death. The medi- The missionaries called to labor in cal missionaries, especiaIly, have had Palestine are a ground for hope. great influence. The mullahs at Is- They are a chosen band of men and pahan appear to have been infuriated women who have surmounted insu- by the opening of the Stuart Meperable obstacles, triumphed in dark morial CoIlege (Church Missionary and bitter hours, endured in what Society) last spring. They first held seemed fruitless service till fruit be- meetings and exprest their disapgan to bud. proval ; then they preached on the subject in the mosques, and finally The promises of God concerning a meeting of the Mujtahedin was Palestine are another ground of hope. held and a notice forbidding boys to Palestine can claim thousands of attend the school was issued, on promises that directly and immediate- which the signature of the Council ly apply to the Chosen People and of Dlama and a number of mullahs the Promised Land. These promises appeared. A few days later, howare being fulfilled rapidly. The ac- ever, the chief mullah, who had just celerated development of everything before visited some sick mullahs in earthly, the whirl of the age, the the mission hospital, addrest a crowdmad .rush of rmtnkind, the devilish ed congregation and told them that haste for military and naval suprem- the English were doing a good work acy only prove that we ·have entered and should not be opposed. Some "the great day of Jehovah." The day

OF THE

time ago the doctor in charge of this are a listening people, and so every hospital, in returning from a long reader means a group of a thousand trip which he had taken in response ears."

to an urgent caU, was stopt in a pass May God hasten the day when of the hills by a band of robbers, Christ may rule in love and power.

who had already looted a post-wagon; but, on recognizing him, the men NATIONAL CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA assured him that no harm would pROFESSOR TILA'K, a Hindu come to him, and he was allowed to … Christian, in speaking at the cen- proceed on his way. It is in time of tenary celebration of the Marathi political upheaval especially that the Mission of the American Board, ut- value of medical mission work is rec- tered the dominating thought of the ognized. occasion when he said, "The last These are some of the foretokens century was justly the century of of the harvest to come in mlSSlOns foreign missions; the next is ours."

to Moslems. Dr. Samuel M. Zwe- There are many signs that, both in mer, who for twenty-five years has leadership and in support, the Indian been working indefatigably for the Christians are coming into their own.

conversion of Moslems says: "There The missions are somewhat reor- was a day when Mohammedan ganizing their work to aid this result; fathers and mothers would rather representatives of church bodies are see their children die in their arms more and more being taken into part- than carried to the hospital of the nership in counsel and action; the Christian. To-day every hospital is church. is organizing to assume larger crowded. There was a time when responsibilities; is definitely pledged they would not send their children to assume its own support; is under- to any Christian school in Arabia, taking new and more out-reaching ef- in Persia, or even in Egypt; when forts. Similar tendencies are observed the number of Moslem pupils was in South India and in Ceylon. The numbered by ones and twos, when in missions are seeking to make the some Mohammedan lands we almost churches self-supporting and self- had to pay them to come and receive governing. In one of the American instruction. To-day the Cairo Col- Board Mission districts, the year past, lege of the American Mission has the supervision of the schools was ISO Mohammedan girls who pay the turned over to the care of the native highest fees to receive a Christian pastor of the church at the center; education. The Bible is the best- the success of the plan will mark an selling book next to the Koran in epoch in mission work and pave the the Mohammedan world. Seven way for further efforts in this direc- thousand copies of the Word of God tion.

were sold in the Persian Gulf last Another sign of the tendency to year.. In Egypt 87,000 copies of the develop the National Church in fn- Word of God were sold along the dia is evidenced in the ordination Nile Valley, and that in a country service which took place at Robert- where 90 per cent. are illiterate. But sonpet, in the 'Kolar goldfields of if they are not a reading people they South India, was participated. in

by five Indian ministers repre- no provision for the transfer of mem- senting four different sections. The bers from one denomination to anoth- so-called "National Church," in er. To meet this protest, the criticized Kolar, South India, was organized section has now been revised, and is about twelve years ago, with 120 presented for further discussion in a members, and has now secured a form which has already been indorsed building of its own at a OD'st of by the Presbyterians, by the South about RS.3,OOO, increased its mem- India United Church and by the Eng- bership to over 500, maintains a pas- lish Baptists. In substance, it has al- tor, an evangelist, and a school, and so received official Methodist approval.

has already laid the foundation for a The federating churches agree to re- school-building to accommodate the spect each other's discipline, to recog- increasing number of pupils of both nize each other's ministry, and to ack- sexes. nowledge each other's membership The Christian Patriot} of Madras, by a free interchange of full mem- expresses the hope "that this N ation- bers in good and regular standing al Church will not be tempted to join duly accredited.

any foreign organization, but will A general invitation to all Chris- continue to work on purely indi- tian bodies in India to participate in genous lines and lay the foundations the federation will go out this fall, for a truly Oriental but strictly evan- and each will also be asked to ap- gelical church with an Indian sys- point representatives to the first pro- tem of government and an Indian vincial councils, which will elect com- mode of worship. The crying need missioners to a national council. These of Christian India is not a perpetu- sectional councils are determined ac- ation of ecclesiastical serfdom to for- cording to language areas, in order eign and uncongenial institutions, but that each section may be bound to- a real and enduring life in Christ gether by a common speech.

and life abounding, with an Indian spirit and genius." NEW WOMEN OF ASIA CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA FEW in America realize the trans- formation that is taking place THE . ~ovement to fede~ate the ChrIstIan churches of IndIa which among the women in Asia. The wo- men of Japan may be considered has been almost quiescent for the emancipated, for they are not only past two years, has lately been re- educated but are taking their places in vived and is reported to be rapidly public life-in business, in education, gathering strength. The leaders rec- in social reforms, and to a limited ognize that the most important thing extent even in politics. In China, is not to bring together the mission- women are proving their powers, and aries but to consolidate in sentiment are becoming more and more a facand in service the growing Christian tor in public life. India is still kept churches of the nation. Federation back by the millions of child widows was first proposed in 1909, but the and zenana prisoners. In Moslem plan was rejected by some of the lands womanhood has not yet parties on the ground that it made emerged from domestic slavery.

OF THE TIMES

The new movement among the wo- You can imagine to what extent men of Asia is taking the form of a things go in the every-day code of demand for recognition as the social the ordinary people. The strange equal of man. They rebel at the rule thing is that while there is absolutely of s0ciety that a woman must marry, no conscience in these matters, some that the only infidelity can be on the control is demanded when girls are part of the wife, and that a woman's concerned. So-called heathen China place is only to serve her husband is far away ahead of the South and bear his children. In the past the American republics where morals women of Persia, India, and China are concerned.

have lived a life separate from their "Allowing for the faithful among husbands and been generally de- the Roman Catholics, and for the barred from participation in public good work under the auspices of the affairs. There was no opportunity Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, to develop self-expression. Young Men's Christian Associations, Now women of the Orient are South American Evangelical Union, slowly beginning to learn what a Church of Scotland, and others, the great part they may play in the peoples of South America have not world. They are in training as edu- the moral or religious ideals so cators, physicians, nurses, editors, necessary to give stability to great and even for business. Their change nations.

in dress indicates modernization and <INot only are 'both the intellec- they are adopting modern inventions tual life and ethical standards of to help them perform their tasks. Not conduct of these countries entirely only are Chinese women unbinding divorced from religion,' to quote the their feet, but Japanese women are Han. James Bryce, 'and unbelief and giving up blackening their teeth. If materialism completely master of the the women of Asia are made free by Latin-American mind, but students Christ, the Son of God, they shall be in the universities are openly free indeed. hostile to anything religious if they think it spells even the slightest in- THETHE NEED OF LATIN AMERICA terference in political life.

state of morality in Latin "But worse than all the legalized America has been denounced by vice, and gambling, and drunkenness, travelers from many lands. The and public sale of vicious literature; causes of the immorality are many- far worse, is the attitude of many of the remedy is one, namely, Christ. the people to the sacred Scriptures.

William E. Souter, who has recently The Bible, Christ our Savior, the visited the continent, writes: Cross, they know all these words; "Morally, things are about as bad they are in common use on the street, as can be. Noone expects a young but in what connection? At the cor- man to be moral, and conditions are ner shop you see this sign- 'Christ's such in many homes, purposely ar- corner, grocery store,' The chemist's ranged by parents with the well-be- shop of the 'Three Crosses'; 'The ing of their sons at heart, that would Tears of Christ' is a well-known shock you, dared I mention details. brand of wine; and a tobacco firm

had a glaring advertisement in a "through the week activities," which much-read paper, which was sup- are excellent forms of social service, posed to be a picture of the disci- They have organized a cradle-roll, ples smoking, and Judas standing and each girl is responsible for enaside and saying to the Master, 'If rolling and caring for ten babies. I had smoked this brand of tobacco They have also formed a sewing guild I would not have betrayed you!' to provide clothing for the poor chil- dren of their community. The Sun- "These show some of the difficulties day-school, properly managed, may which confront evangelist~ in mak- be a great evangelizing agency of ing known the Christian faith in all South America. its purity. Surely there is need for a 'Congress on Christian work' in ADULT BIBLE CLASSES IN CHINA Latin America-a constructive evangelical conference. THE Sunday-School Adult Bible Class movement has entered Chi- "Already the Bible has its triumphs in transformed leaders drawn from na, largely as the result of the efall classes, men and women who be- forts of Mr. R. A. Doan, recently lieve the future of South America elected secretary of the Missionary to be bound up with the Bible teach- Society of the Disciples of' Christ, ings and with unadulterated, intelli- who, while on a tour through the gent devotion to Christ." Orient spoke over seventy times in China on this subject to audiences A NEW NOTE IN SOUTH AMERICA aggregating more than 15,000 people.

T HE visitor to South America is Of this work, Mr. Doan writes: apt to miss from the life of the "There is absolutely no difficulty in securing an audience in China, nor in young people the attention to vari- getting inquirers who are willing to ous forms of social service which be- study the Bible. The chief difficulty come almost a passion among num- is lack of leadership. At many of bers of Christian young people in our meetings it was necessary to sta- North America. The young women tion men at the door to crowd people of South America are generally with- back and try to keep them from enout any great aim in life-except tering the building after it was full. marriage. Higher education is therefore considered superfluous- for' wo::: noon In Nantungchow we held four aftermen, and active participation in community betterment movements, has meetings"iti '~ Buddhist temple; been almost unknown. Miss Estella C. Long, of Montevideo, Uruguay, has where we had an attendance of from organized the first teacher 'training~ eight hundred to a thousand men class among young woman of South every day, tho the ineetings were America; and the girls, are taking hold held in January." Mr. Doan has guar- Qf. their work eager}Yc. They are using anteed the funds for the holding of aSRte~t-booka; Spa~~sh translatiop of three summer conferences for adult the late Dr. Hamill's "Legion of Hon- Bible-class leaders. The leaders for or", 'course, and are engaging in many these conferences will be carefuiiy selected with the hope of having them train other leaders upon their return to their homes.

EVENTS

Decemher 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, N. Y. 6th to 11th-Meeting of the Council of Women for Home Miss., Atlanta, Ga. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 11th-Federal Council of Churches Conference, Columbus, O. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

January The 100th anniversary of the American Bible Society. 2d to 9th-World's Week of Prayer. 11th to 13th-Annual meeting of Home Missions Council.

12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs, of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary :Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa. 29th-Fiftieth anniversary, sailing of James Chalmers for South Seas, 1866. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. 30th to Feb 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Birmingham, Ala.

February 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's :Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Work in Latin America, Panama the new General Secretary of the Laymen's ].lissi onary Movement. 11r. Millar became joint secretary with ~fr. J. Campbell 'Vhite in 1910. He is a native of 'Yiscon si n, a graduate of Lawrence College, was general secreta ry of the T wenty-third Sttoeet Y. M . C. A. ill New York until 1895. During the war with Spain, in 1898, he took charge of the Association work fo r the army and navy. and developed this department until it has a perma nent equipment and funds of over two mill ion dollars, with about eighty secretaries and employed officers, and a work for bo t h officers and enlisted men extending all ove r the world. :Mr. Millar has had charge of the administrative side of the L ay men's :Missionary Movement's work since 1910.

There R'oom for the Jews?

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE WORLD'S SITUATION AND THE JEW'S PLACE IN IT BY THE REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Pastor of the Christian Synagog, and President of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America And Jacob was left alone.-GEN. 32: 24 ~J ACOB is faithfully de- This storm-tossed life of the "First scribed as a masterly, I sraelite," is a divinely inspired pic- ~lever, resourcefttl , and tUre of the past, present and future In many ways a most of the people Israel. The Jew, with successful man. He all his amazing vitality, creative says: "With my staff ability, resourcefulness, moral and I passed over this Jordan, and now religious, and all his other attributes, I became two bands." He would be considered to-day a very wealthy •. I~ 11 mil 11m ~'l1'l1lC .~n ~D~'Il II man. He is also a very religious man who knows God, acknowledges SEARCHING FOR THE PROMISED LAND His faithfulness, and records the results of the many blessings God A cartoon from a Jewish paper. It represents the graciously bestowed upon him. Now Jew looking at the world and seeking in vain we behold this masterful man desper- for a place where he i. welcomed. ately afraid of his own brother, and in his desperation he resorts to all IS the loneliest man on the face of kinds of stratagems and humiliation GQ<LS _ ~arth. Like ,the Patriarch to appease the anger of his brother. Jacob of old, he is afraid of his But all these masterful resources are fellow men, and in spite of the many of no avail to bring peace to his lessons of Jehovah's past faithfulness, troubled soul, and we see here poor he stoops to all kinds of humjJiations broken-down Jacob left alone, in without any satisfying result. ·Modern utter darkness. In his loneliness he Israel, tho bearing that princely, Godfillds himself. wrestling ..with… a mys" given name, has not yet awakened to teriotts person and being crippled. the fact that he is at war with God, Then comes a great awakening, and and that the person with whom he is he realizes that he is at war, not with wrestling is none other than 'Jehovah a mere man, but with God. Then it -Jesus. Only when Israel has was that God gave him this new awakened to recognize that ili.e ·"Man name, Israel. This new experience changed his heart and life, and as a witness to his new faith he calls the name of the place Penuel; saying, "for I have seen God face to face." At this point "The sun rose upon him," and all his fears left him.

of Sorrows" is none other than their The Third Exile! long-rejected Messiah, their only Hope and 'King; and cry out – Names, days, and even certa ~n "Blessed is He that cometh in the hours, bear particular symbolic N arne of Jehovah," then only will the meanings to the Jew. It was of sad "Sun" rise upon them, and all sor- significance that the present great war rows and sadness will flee away. was declared on the saddest and darkest anniversary in Israel's his- Is the Jew Wanted? tory, the 9th of Ab, the anniversary of the destruction of the Temple in One of the leading Jewish news- Jerusalem. Twice, on the very same papers published a sketch of a day, but at different periods, fire was Patriarchal Jew, holding in his hand set to the Temple in Jerusalem, the Globe of the Universe earnestly and the people led into captivity, searching for a place where he is first by N ebuchadnezzar, the Babywanted, but he can not find one. He Ionian; and the second time by Titus, begins to go over them by name;- the Roman. It was by strange coinci- "Russia, I am not wanted there- dence, that on August 4, 1914, Germany, not wanted there-Rou- while the Jewish people were fasting mania, not wanted there-France, not and sitting on the bare floors of their wanted there-England; Canada; The synagogs, reciting the Lamentations United States; Palestine, I am not of Jeremiah and other sad odes, comwanted there" ; and he exclaims, "this memorating that mournful event, war is a large, beautiful world, but no was declared by the nations of the place for me!" earth. Thus was ushered in the Third Exile, which is perhaps vaster in its Let us be frank. Is the Jew fierceness than the first and second wanted? He may be tolerated, but captivities. It has brought greater he is not wanted. Whether he IS sorrows and sufferings to a larger Orthodox, Reformed, Radical or number of the "Wandering feet and Christian, he is not wanted; yet at weary breasts." the same time he is being sought after, especially by the warring na- The World-Tragedy tions. What an amazing role he is playing in this life-and-death-struggle What an inhuman tragedy is being of the nations! Students of prophecy enacted before our very eyes! We ponder over him-politicians, finan- see the Jewries of the world conciers and military experts, all care- vulsed with trials and sufferings, fully consider him. He is talked such as even they can not parallel in over, dreaded, honored, and flat- their long annals. Scattered throughtered; and yet, like Jacob of old, "he out the world and massed in the very is left alone." In this sad condition, crater of the world-war, they are like the Patriarch of old, he is paying passing through the "valley of the a very high price-trying to buy him- shadow," and are stumbling in its self into the good graces of his brooding darkness. Old problems, brother Esau, forgetting that Israel is old difficulties and sorrows have a Prince and should not stoop to such evaporated, in the one overpowering degrading humiliations. agony of the unprecedented conflict.

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

The world-struggle is searching century enlightenment and generous the very vitals of the race, stirring liberality, the Jew is still iooked upon its energies, revolutionizing its life as "a stranger within our gates," and and transforming its outlook. Five therefore, since he is enjoying the hundred and fifty thousand gallant benefits of our national institutions, Hebrew soldiers are at war, Jew en- something extra is to be expected gaged with mortal combat with Jew. from him. But is he paying a fair Four millions of them, men, women share ? We find that the total popuand children, of all ages-strong, lation of this great world is someweak, healthy and sick-have been thing like 1,623,000,000, of which driven into fun flight, haunted by the about 760,000,000, or 46 per cent. are thundering cannons, along the wasted affected by the war. The total numroads, marshy fields, bogs and wild ber of Jews in the world is not over forests; disorganized, terrorized, 14,500,000, of whom some 10,000,000 abandoning land, stock, treasures and or 68 per cent. are affected by this all the attachments of home, in order war. to save their bare lives. Hunger and starvation meet them everywhere, and There are now twelve nations as they pass through the "Valley of fighting with armies totaling at least Shadows" new horrors overtake them 20,000,000, or 2.6 per cent. of the every hour. The very life is lost in popUlation of the nations engaged. the attempt to save it. No "Prom- The Jews engaged in the war comised Land" in sight. "All hope aban- lrize the biggest army they have ever doned there!" Our hearts break as put forth. A conservative estimate, we gaze at this horror-full, grim given in the Jewish Chronicle, puts and continuously moving panorama the number, at over 550,000, or 5.5 of Israel's bitter and tragic flight. per cent. of all the Jews in the world Yes, Israel, the "World tragedy," -double the proportion of Gentiles may well cry aloud, "Is it nothing to engaged. And when we look into the you, all ye, that pass by? behold, machinery of this war and the rQ;le and see if there be any sorrow like the Jew is playing, and the results of unto my sorrow." (Lam. i: 12.) that great machinery we wonder that the nations of the earth should be Is the Jew Paying his Share? trusting to such leadership.

If we look at the contribution the Jews in Great Britain Jew is making to this world-conflict we are amazed at the role he is play- When the German Chancellor lost ing. The Jew, imperishable as ever, his temper and declared that the has been strenuously leading in all treaties with Belgium were mere the episodes of the war; in its poli- scraps of paper, he was speaking to tics, in its economy, in its finances, Sir E. Goshen, H.B.M. British Amin its organizations, in its supplies, bassador to Germany, whose father in its armies and its horrors. The was a poor Polish Jew. He came over Jew is paying a very high price to to London, England, ann wanted to the best traditions or' the race. become a clerk in a bank, but they would not take him because his hand- With all our boastful twentieth writing was bad. He wanted to be-

come a partner in the bank, but he as a "British lion." Recently he has had no money, so he opened a bank been sent as the head of a commishimself. Later he became Viscount sion to secure a colossal .loan for Goshen, P.e., and at one time First Britain, France, and Russia from Lord of the Admiralty. His son, as America. All the papers. call him the representative of the great British Lord Reading, and he is known as Empire in the German Court, stood the Lord Chief Justice and Privy up for the honor of Great Britain, Councillor of the British Empire. and did so to the satisfaction of his Sovereign. Some believe that the Jew will be the ultimate force in bringing to an The number of Jews in the British end this titanic struggle, and the Isles, according to the Jewish Chroni- balance of favor wiil come to those cle, is about 245,000. Already over nations with whom the best of the 16,000 of them have joined the ranks Jewry wiII cast their lot. Whether this and have amazed every one by their will actually come to pass we do not valor, resourcefulness, and heroism. venture to prophesy. The Right Hon. Hundreds have secured medals, and David Lloyd George told the world three have secured the most coveted at the beginning of the war, that the order, the Victoria Cross. Five He- nation which could hold on and probrews are holding positions in the duce the last few hundred millions, British Cabinet; one, Lord Reading, when all the others have been dehas become Lord Chief Justice, five pleted of their treasures, will be the are in the House of Lords, six are masters. What do we find? The Privy' Councillors, sixteen are Bar- head of the Allies' Financial Comonets, fourteen are Knights, and mission is a Jew. One of the oppoeighteen are members of Parliament. nents of the loan to the Allies is Mr. To keep Ireland in order they put a Jacob H. Schiff, the great financier, Jew, Sir Matthew Nathan, in for of German extraction. The High Secretary. Are these the Jews who Hon. Lord Reading, the British-Jeware not wanted? Evidently the lead- ish-Lion, came out victorious over ing authorities in Great Britain de- the American-German-J ewish-Blacklight to praise and honor them. Eagle, by securing a loan of $500,- 000,000 in the United States for On Lord Mayor's day, in Novem- Britain and her Allies. ber, 1914, the Prime Minister of Great Britain made a great political speech The Jews of France and referred to the remarkable success that had attended the financial The total Jewish population of measures taken by the government in France is a little over 100,000. Beconsequence of the war. He went out fore the war, in the regular army of his way to offer a eulogy in praise there were 8 Hebrew generals, 14 of a Jew. Who is this Lord Chief colonels, 21 lieutenants, 6& majors Justice? Not long ago he was plain and I07 captains; but now over 10,000 Mr. Isaacs. His father may have Jews are in the ranks, and are doing been a poor Jew, but now the Prime gallant work on land, sea and in the Minister of all the Britains delights air. General Heymans is in charge of one Army Corps. Five Jews are holdto honor him and he is being hailed

THERE ROOM FOR THE- JEWS?

ing important positions in the Cabinet. Germany with his Italian wife, a The Rothschilds, feeling that their complete failure. country has been outraged, have returned to the Austrian Emperor the The most conspicuous man in Italy title of nobility which his ancestor, a at present is M. Salvatore Barzilai, century ago, had bestowed upon them. whom King Victor Emmanuel ap- Jews in Belgium This heroic little nation that has suffered, and is suffering, so much from the ravages of this war, shelters 15,000 Jews. The relation of Belgium to Great Britain at this time is of ,utmost importance. The future of Belgium depends on the Allies, and she needs the best possible man to represent her in Great Britain-a man who is not only loyal, but a strong man with brains and character, And the man the King of the Belgians chose as his Ambassador to the Court of St. James, London, is a Jew – M. Hyman! The first man to be taken as a hostage by the Germans, when entel-ing Antwerp, was a Rothschild.

Jews in Italy SIR RUFUS DANIEL ISAACS It was not till 1870 that the Jews The Lord Chief Justice of England. A. Lord Readwere actually emancipated in Italy, ing he recently visited America to negotiate and yet they have made rapid strides, the loan for the Allies and have attained important positions of honor and trust. The total Jewish pointed as a Cabinet Minister. Gen- population is 45,000, and they have eral Othofenghi, late Minister of provided Italy lately with a Prime War, and newly made Senator, an- Minister, Signor Luigi Luzzatti other Jew, is the idol of the army.

.(1910), who previously served as Minister of Finance on six occasions. Jews in Germany Sixteen members of Parliament and fourteen Senators are Jews. The The 615,000 Jews of Germany have President of the Council of State, not yet been fully emancipated; they Signor Malvano, is the best-hated are still fighting for equality and the man in Germany, because he could removal of certain disabilities. The see through the tactics of its special prevailing anti-semitism, with all its ambassador, Prince Von Biilow, and nefarious propagandas, could not stem checkmated all his political maneu- . the tide of the onrushing progress of vers, so that he had to return to the Jew in Germany. Since the war

was started, not only have some lead- Jews in Austria-Hungary ing anti-semitic papers been supprest, but some of its leaders have The census of 19~o reports that profest conversion in favor of the Austria shelters 1,313,687 Jews and Jew on account of their loyalty! Hungary 932,416. While there are still many disabilities, and anti- German Jews have contributed their semitism has been rampant, yet in the full share toward that remarkable army they have equal rights. Before display of efficiency, both military and the war there was one Jewish fieldeconomic, which has astounded the marshall, Adolph Von Karnhaber, 6 world. In every branch of the social generals, 17 colonels, 15 lieutenantand political life the Jew has left his colonels, 48 majors, and 211 other mark. Karl Marx laid down their officers. It is estimated that since scientific foundations of socialism, the war 180,000 Jews have joined the and Ferdinand Lassalle founded the ranks. Dr. Victor Adler is the German Social Democratic party, and leader of the Democratic party. its leaders, up to the present head, Hugo Hasse, were all Jews. The A Jew at Constantinople head of the Revisionist party is Edward Bernstein, who on account of To be an ambassador at the Turkhis anti-war view is. an' exile in ish Court, and to look after the Switzerland. What an irony, that interests of one country, is enough the only man who dared to defy the to tax the energies and ability of any Kaiser' in the Reichstag, and vote man, even in times of peace. The openly against the German war loan, four or five hundred general consuls, and was not beheaded, was Herr consuls, vice-consuls and dragomans, Liebknecht, a Jew! have their hands more than full to look after the interest of their own One secret of the efficiency of the country's subjects, and the trouble German armies lies in their wonder- they get into daily; for the consul ful organization of transportation. To must act as a judge and a valuator of pick up an army of 500,000 or 1,000,- taxes, decide marriage and divorce 000 and transplant them from one questions, be a peace-maker and a scene of war to another-the import- military expert at the same time. He :mce of this task and the responsi- must also possess a brazen audacity bility of the person in charge of it is combined with a restraining political immense. He must not -only be most dignified tact. There are often capable, and with the best possible emergencies in a Turkish country, brain power, but he must be abso- and the ambassador must be alert, lutely trusted. To a Jew-Herr Ar- resourceful and ready for the occa~ thur Ballin-the Kaiser has entrust- sion. In time of peace, to represent ed the general management of all the one country adequately, keeps the German railways, and he is personally ambassador busy, but in time of war in charge of the transportation of all it is quite a different matter. Here we the German troops. This Jew who is have something unprecedented-one not wanted is most desirable now. ambassador is to take charge of the Iron crosses have been lavished galore interests of ten nations, besides those on the German-Jewish soldiers. of hfs own, and at a fearfully critical

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

time in the world's history. It is a closed to the Jew; shame and degra- Jew to whom have been trusted the dation were imposed on the Jewish lives, property and interests of eleven manhood and womanhood of dark nations within the Turkish Empire. The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, the United States Ambassador at Constantinople, has for the last fifteen months been bearing a superhuman strain with most commendable success.

The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, who arrived in the United States when three years of age, became a very successful business man. . He is now practically responsible for the lives, property, and interests in Turkey of Great Britain, France, Russia, Belgium, Servia, Montenegro, Switzerland, Denmark, Argentine Republic, Italy, and the United States. He has done his work so well that he has received the praise and gratitude of all these countries.

Is this not a most inconceivable as well as a most wonderful irony of fate? While the Jews as a race are stamped "not wanted," yet they are sought after, and the most important and most delicate as well as the most trusted positions are committed to their care! Here also is a noble Jew straining every nerve to save the lives of the poor Armenian Christians within the Turkish Empire, tho he can not protect the lives of his own people within a Christian land.

Russia and the Jews HENRY MORGENTHAU American Ambassador to Turkey Since 1882, when the new May Laws came into force, the Russian Russia, and the Jew realized the authorities have expelled the Jews hopelessness of his existence. 'fhe from all villages and holy cities, t11U~ large-hearted millionaire Baron de overcrowding the already overcrowd- Hirsh laid on the altar his whole fored Jewish Ghettos within the Pale tune of $75,000,000 to transplant the Settlement. All the universities and schools for higher education were

Jewish people from Russia to a place Russia. This was a thing that even of safety, and other Jewish philan- Jewish leaders did not expect.

thropists united with him in this Now what do we see? The three newly found hope. Their efforts were hundred and fifty thousand Russian so successful that in twelve years Jewish soldiers are not only girded (1899-1913) they stimulated an emi- and warring, but their heroism, un- gration to America alone of 1,347,- selfishness, resourcefulness and actual 599 Jews; and at least 500,000 settled leadership when emergencies occurred in Great Britain, Palestine, and other on the very battlefield, called out the parts of Europe. praises of the Grand Duke, the Com- What a tragic awakening came in mander-in-Chief of the Russian a1l9l14t,h•ewiirth a fierceness that shattered armies, who tells us that they do not fondest hope. When the stand a whit behind the best of the new census appeared in Russia, it was Russian veteran regiments: Literally found that the Russian Jewry had in- hundreds secured the highest order creased to 6,060,000, and that during for bravery, namely, that of the St.

the past fifteen years there was an George's Cross. So many have actual increase of 845,000 Jews. This bravely laid down their lives that revealed a most disappointing and some of the leading Jew-haters have disquieting situation, for the constant profest conversion. The agitation heavy emigration has been more than in their favor went so high that The neutralized by the natural increase of Globe of October I, 1915, states that the .population. While new Ghettos a Jew, M. Weinstein, has been actu- have been planted on both sides of ally elected a State Councillor of the the Atlantic, the Pale Settlement Russian Empire.

exists with all its grim misery with The tragedy comes home very close, a population driven closer to its walls. when we realize that the three hun- Six million still tremble at the word dred and fifty thousand Jewish sol- "Pogrom." That is the net result of diers are not only fighting for Russia, sixty years' striving! but they are killing their own Jewish It was at the very time of this brethren, who are serving in the op- tragic awakening, that the awful posing armies. There is still a larger nightmare of this darkest of all wars and sadder result; the six millions of in the world's history, came as a Jews in Russia have become virtually thunderbolt on the whole Jewry. But enemies of their Jewish brethren in the Russian Jews have proved that Germany and ,Austria.

there is a loyalty and a love for a Jewish Tragedies in Russia native country which surpasses all other considerations and no personal The Russia-Polish-Jewish tragedy barrier, however dark it may be, can is so momentous and pressing, that come between them and their native we can not conscientiously leave off home. Not only have the' Jews in here, without giving some actual de- Russia shown their undoubted loyalty, tails of the frightfulness and shock- but Russian Jews living in England ing suffering of the Jews in the and America and other parts of the Eastern war zone,. trusting that we Continent, went back to fight for may thus be used of God to awaken

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

a prayerful and a material interest on quires the pen of Dante adequately behalf of these unfortunate suffering to narrate. Not one Jewish soul of people. The Jewish Chronicle for all this vast population was allowed July 23, 1915, contains the following to remain, so that towns which had story of a terrible indictment: contained a large proportion of J ew- "Facts that have been detailed to ish inhabitants were deserted. Aged the present writer by friends in whose men, little children, women-even impartiality and veracity he could those hourly expecting to become have nothing but perfect confidence, mothers-some clutching to their are backed up and confirmed to a breasts their new-born babes; people large extent by an official document, insane, cripples, the blind; those who an Order of the Day, issued by the were sick unto death-there was no Russian Generalissimo. This Order exemption for any. The decree, it seems to have been promulgated in must be admitted, had at least the March last. It decreed nothing less merit of impartiality. For not only than the expulsion of all Jews from were the families of soldiers fighting military zones in Galicia, Bukovina, at the front doomed by it, but sol- and Poland. The excuse for this diers who had received permission terrible determination was an easy for furlough in their native towns, one to find ready at hand. It was the and soldiers whose bleeding wounds alleged disloyalty of the Jewish popu- were still unhealed, the Jewish lation. That allegation, needless to nurses who attended them in the say, could have been based- at most local hospitals, and even the Jewish upon the treason of a few individuals. military doctors-all had to go into But the Russian government, better- exile. Even the rage and fury of ing Burke, indicted a whole nation. battle respects the Red Cross. Shel- The decree, too, was directed, not at tered beneath that symbol are the any locality, nor at any general sec- wounded in war, and those who are tion of the population. It was a de- attendant upon the soldiers who have cree against Jews as Jews. fallen. But this decree tore away "And now we have the result. Jews whose condition entitled them Some two hundred thousand Jews to safety as if shielded by the saored who had been living in the confines sign from the terrors of belligerency, of Kovno, Kurland, and Suwalki were and it sent them with their brothers exiled by the Russian authorities, so and sisters into exile. No wonder that, in the technical language em- we read that the poor people were ployed, those districts might be 'maddened unto despair; that they 'evacuated of Jews.' Our un.for- turned and destroyed their goods tunate brethren upon whom this de- and chattels, their household gods of cree fell were compelled to obey it generations, preferring to leave be- by a short notice, varying from eight hind them the ruin of their property hours to thirty at the most. In that rather than it should fall into the time two hundred thousand people hands of their despoilers.

had to leave their homes, their pos- "It were futile to attempt to des- sessions, their all, and face-they cribe with anything like completeness knew not what! What followed re- what this horrible decree meant to

the two hundred thousand poor Jews The actual woes, sorrows, and upon whom it fell. But the order agonizing tragedy of the martyrdom for their expulsion was not the end of the Great Jewry will never be by any means of the horrors which fully told; nor are we able to comawaited them. For the conveyance prehend the magnitude of its frightof these people from their homes to fulness and its horrors. The Hon. some far-distant Eastern province, Louis de Brandeis, chairman of the there were provided some twenty-six U.· S. Government Business Com- 'extra trains,' as they were called. mittee at Washington, tells us that Each of these 'trains' consisted of no less than five hundred thousand from forty to seventy wagons, into Jews have fast their lives since the which was huddled pell-mell this war started, either on the battlefield population of misery. The poor or by the invading armies. people had been able to take with them only a few of the most neces- With Mr. Herman Landau, chairsary of their possessions, and there man of the Central Committee, we in these 'trains' they were crowded feel thai: "A cry of frenzied despair together-men, women, and children comes from those countries. The of all kinds, 'well-to-do and profes- vast cyclone of destruction, the most sional beggars,' as my correspondent formidable that the world has ever puts it, 'sound persons and infectious seen, has passed over the Jewish patients, all of them thro~n together pale of settlement. Since the time of in this living load.' None of them the Tartar invasion there has never knew whither they were going. With been a country in Europe so utterly exquisite regard for the sufferings of devastated. In many districts not a their exiled passengers, the slow- single congregation was spared; moving 'trains' were not allowed to synagogs were burnt, hospitals and stop at stations where food could be homes for aged and orphans have supplied to the poor wretches. The been destroyed and deserted. A 'trains' could stop only at a distance population full of energy, of reof at least one kilometer from any sources, and of intellectual abilities, station. But the poor stricken is at once thrown into wretched povpeople who were carted away in erty, the brunt of the terrors falling these 'trains' were, perhaps, not much upon hundreds of thousands of refuworse off than the thousands and gees." thousands for whom the 'trains' had no accommodation, but who had to Can the watchmen on the walls of leave, none the less. Twenty-eight Zion be silent at such a dark time of of the poor passengers became insane Israel's sorest distress? The words through their sufferings; typhus of the Prophet Isaiah (58: IQ-II) broke out in this 'extra train'; and should be a timely message to God's death, cruel, lingering death, was the people: "If thou draw out thy soul only mercy which it seemed to the to the hungry, and satisfy the afflictharassed victims would be shown ed soul, then shall thy light rise in obthem by a fate against which they scurity, and. thy darkness be as the were powerless." noonday, and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones;

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

and thou shalt be like a watered gar- "Great Alms for Palestine" written den, and like a spring of water, whose . upon it, and it is looked upon as a waters fail not." meritorious act to put money in that Zionism and the Future . box, which goes toward the keeping up of the Jewry in Palestine; and the We do not think it is part of the Jewish papers throughout the world Christian Church's duty to assist in were all in praise of the wonderful the restoration of the Jews to Pales- awakening, and visions and dreams tine while in unbelief; we should filled the minds of the Jews through- rather seek to point them to Moses out the world. And what do we find and the Prophets, and urge them to now? Four thous3,nd years ago the flee from the wrath to come and turn Jewish people had fled from the to God: "For thus saith the Lord bondage of Egypt and found a ha- unto the house of Israel, Seek ye Me, ven of rest in Palestine, and now, and ye shall live; but seek not Bethel, after four thousand years, 15,000 nor enter into Gilgal, and pass not to Jewish refugees have fled from Pal- Beersheba; for Gilgal shall surely go estine to find shelter in Egypt.

into captivity, and Bethel shall come Three notorious Turkish tyrants, to nought. Seek ye the Lord and ye Azymi Bey, Djemal Pasha, and Har- shall live." Amos 5: 4-6. degg Pasha, occupying positions in But as "watchmen upon the walls differeht parts of Palestine and Sy- of Zion," we must take a real inter- ria, have not left an opportunity of est in every movement within Israel. showing their ill-will toward the Jew,'

We have seen such hopeful awaken- and especially giving themselves to ings, a rejuvenation of the whole devastate and erase practically out of Jewry. Forty flourishing colonies existence all Jewish colonies; and to sprung up in the deserts of Palestine be a Zionist is now considered as a and Galilee; waste places rebuilt ; political crime.

Hebrew. became a living language The shattered hope of the Jewish throughout Palestine; ancient songs people in Palestine is, perhaps, one revived, and a new national hope al- or' the severest blows dealt to the most established. And now, the war wandering feet and weary breast.

only fourteen months in existence, all . Net Results these fond hopes and aspirations of poor Israel have evaporated. What will the J ew g~t in return The catastrophe that befel the J ew- for all his services, for his loyalty, ish hope in Palestine is very hard to and for his noble sacrifices in this realize. It is a very conservative es- war? What compensation will be timate that during the past century made to the Jew for all his losses of not less than iroo,ooo,ooo have been lives and properties? Britain and spent by the different Jewish philan- her allies pledged their honor to make thropists, such as Baron Edmund de good to poor Belgium all her losses, Rothschild and other Jewish coloni- as far as compensation could be made zation and Zionistic societies. to a nation which suffered so much!

Practically every Jew in the world But what about the Jews? Three has a little box in his house with millions have actually become beg-

gars. The forty Jewish colonies are "The settlement of the future of devastated. Five hundred thousand Palestine is a thorny question, and one have been slain, besides hundreds of which, if not carefully managed, may thousands who have lost business, lead to a whole series oL future difproperties, etc. Have any of the na- ficulties. What Palestine needs is, tions promised redress? Not a word from the material side, a great exabout it! penditure of capital to develop its devastated agricultural resources. It The Future of Paleatine will never be a rich rand, it has no mineral resources of importance; But surely the Allies will sooner there may be oil, but it has never or later take away Palestine from the been shown to be of commercial imterrible Turk, and they will give it [lortance. Agriculture must always to the Jews. We regret not even be its main support, and in this dihere to be -able to give the faintest rection there are openings for great hope for the Jew. development in afforestation, in irri- gation, and, in the hill country, in Realizing the importance of the terracing. What has been already Palestinian question, and knowing accomplished by the Jewish colonies how seriously God's people are con- -in spite of enormous political diffisidering it, we venture to give the culties-is prophetic of the great following review and possible future things which might be done under action which will be taken by Great more favorable conditions. . . . Britain and her Allies, and in this we fully agree with the well-informed "While the Eastern Church would Near East: "As the Turks have ven- never tolerate the Holy Land being tured to use Palestine as a base for in the hands of the Roman Catholics, a:n attack on Egypt, and even now and vice versa, it is even more cerare over the frontiers at several tain that England would never allow places, it is hardly possible that Pal- -as long as she is responsible for estine can be allowed to continue in the safety of Egypt-any first-class Turkish control. What this land has power to establish herself in such suffered for the long misgovernment proximity to that land. The attempt of the Turks has been witnessed by at revival of an international State tens of thousands of tourists, who after the rno,del of the medieval have had '10 opportunity of seeing 'Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem' their devastations els~where. The would be open to even greater objec- Arab natives of the land-Moslem tions, for the experience of all such and Christian-have long looked for attempts-as witness the latest exdeliverance, and to-day reliable in- periment in Albania-is that a proformation shows that there is no con- tected semi-independent international siderable sympathy in any part of government would be very soon a Palestine with the Turkish ventures, nest of international intrigues and and that the Germans there, tho rivalries. masters of the armies, are so disliked that in the event of any rising against "The third great interest is the Christians they would almost cer- Jewish. It is well known that the tainly be the first victims. whole Jewish world has been stirred

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

hy the movement of 'Zionism,' and tions are in sharp conflict with each Ina!1), thousandf< cherish the hope other. It is not likely that the loyal 'hat the Hebrew race may find a German or Austrian Jew will see eye center for ~beir religion and race in to eye with his co-religionist of Rus- the land of their forefathers. Many sia, France, or England in the politi- wealthy Jews, moved by a sentiment cal development of even Palestine for of what one may almost call patriot- many years to come. . . . ism, and by the more practical desire "The fourth interest in Palestine is to find some way out of the difficul- Moslem. To the whole Moslem world ties that beset so many of the hum- Jerusalem is one of the most sacred bler members of their race in vari- spots on earth, only second to the ous lands. are prepared, if security holy cities of Arabia. The possesof property can be guaranteed, to sion of Jerusalem, together with Mecput very much capital into schemes ca and Medina, gives the Sultan of for developing the land. The Jews Turkey the claim to be recognized as are the only people who have any . the Khalif of Islam. Not long ago great desire to settle permanently on the Moslems of India were stirred to the land. Any scheme, therefore, their depths because of the rumors which is considered for the future of that the inviolability of the Sacred Palestine must allow for them. The Rock in the Haram (the Temple Jew is prepared to colonize the land. Area) had been desecrated by some to develop it, and to make life there English explorers. Any attempt conhealthy and prosperous on a scale nived at by Britain to take the Sawhich no other nation is likely to at- cred Sites, especially those in Jerutempt. Why not, therefore, make salem and Hebron, from Moslem over the land to the Jews? This is control would shake the confidence the serious proposal of' some who of millions of loyal Moslems in the view the question rather as an his- British Empire. While Christians detorical or religious than a prac{ical sire freedom of access to their Holy question. Apart from the very seri- Sites, and Jews, above all, the right ous objections which would certainly of settlement (mostly in parts of the be raised by the Christian powers, land of no special religious interest and by Russia in particular, and the to the churches), the Moslem views even greater difficulty, to be men- the actual possession of. the land as tioned shortly, from the Moslem side, to him of vital importance. For this the practical difficulties from the reason, if for no other, England was purely Jewish standpoint are im- willing, even at great loss to the land mense. Altho the Jews are one of and its inhabitants, to continue to the most ancient of races, they are prop up the Turkish regime. This to-day members of a number of na- having gone, where is a substitute to tions, and certainly all those who are be found? . . . Europeans are too thoroughly identi- "Britain should strive to undo the fied with the nations of which they mistake she made in r840, when she are members to renounce their politi- intervened on behalf of the Porte cal and national interest even in Pal- and wrested Palestine from the Egypestine. Some, at least, of these na- tian rule, to which it had been ceded

by Turkey seven years before. How None of the nations can in the far different had the prosperity of least determine Israel's peculiar des- Palestine been had it formed all tiny. Before Israel's restoration takes these years an integral part of Egypt. place, there must be a reconciliation. Now, under an independent Sultan The foundations of a resting-place of Egypt, Palestine should be once for scattered Israel in Palestine can again brought back to its natural only' be laid on the "stone which the owner. . . ., There is hardly any pos- builders rejected." Jehovah alone sible plan which would so further the will build up Zion, and He will lay Jewish prospects of colonization, as it for its f~:lUndation "A tried stone, a is quite certain there is no Power precious stone, a sure foundation." which looks upon them ~ore sympa- (Isaiah 28: 16. Jer. 31: 8-ro.) thetically than the British government. Palestine has seldom in his- When will the sun begin to shine tory been able to stand alone, .and in upon Israel? Like the first Israelite, the linking: of this land again to it was not till after he was wounded Egypt a step would be taken in keep- that he recognized the Person with ing both with the indications of geog- whom he was wrestling. It was raphy and the teachings of the past. then that he "called the name of the place Penuel: For I have seen God This will not only satisfy the face to face, and my life was premodern Zionistic leaders, whose cry served." It was after this awakenis, 'a legally assured home' for the ing of the Patriarch and recognition homeless Israelites, but this would of the Person, which resulted in reactually harmonize with the true conciliation, that peace' came. It was prophetic vision of Isaiah 19: 23-25 : then that "The sun rose upon him." "In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the The descendants of the first Israel- Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and ite must also first of all recognize the the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Person with whom they are wrestling, Egyptians shall serve with the As- Who alone can bless them and grant syrians. In that day shall Israel be unto them peace. (Zechariah 12: 10.) the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of Then and then only, when Israel the land. Whom the Lord of hosts shall be reconciled to the long-lookedshall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt for and rejected Messiah, the sun my people, and Assyria the work of will begin to shine upon them, and my hands, and Israel mine inheri- the voice of singing and complete retance." joicing will be again heard through- out Jerusalem. Has Israel's Sorrow Ended? At this momentous time in Israel's Israel's bitter cup of sorrow, full history, the voice of God speaks auas it is, has not come to ,an eJ;ld. The dibly to His waiting people in the climax has not come. We believe words of the Prophet Isaiah 62: 6-7, that the above plans undoubtedly will R. V;: "Ye that are the Lord's rebe followed, but even this will not membrancers, take ye no rest, and afford the Jew an abiding-place of give him' no rest, till he establish, rest. and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.",

With Buddhist

A PRACTICAL STUDY OF ~EUGIOUS UFE AND FAITH IN SIAM BY ROBERT ,E. SPEER, NEW YORK A~th'o! of uMissions arid Modern History"

( gI F a Buddhist were to meet with official leaders whom we ~ visit Ameri~a to learn could not commend, but whom he , what Amencan Chris- would be justified in regarding as men of authority. He might meet tianity is, how would them also at unpropitious times, or ~ we wish him to pro-, ·.,d them careless or hasty or super- ficial or incompetent. But we could ceed? not complain of his forming his own conclusions and reporting to his people We would urge him, first of all, to at home a judgment based on these three sources of information, our sa-, read the New Testament. If he had cred books, our common life, and our religious teachers. not already done this, he would glad- In just these ways we have been ly do it, and be happy to find that seeking to study the religious life of Siam and the character of Siamese the original, authoritative books of Buddhism. I shall try to set down here some report of our talks with Christianity were so small and so ac- Buddhist priests.

cessible. But he would probably say One conversation was with a group of young priests in a new, gaily decthat he knew from experience that orated temple in the city of Prae, in northern Siam. Most of the temthe actual religious life of a nation is ples which one sees in Siam are either very old or else, by reason of often widely at variance with its sa- wear or neglect, have the appearance of old age. Hitherto the repair of cred scriptures. He, would also say temples which others have built has not been regarded as a means of that one of the things in which he making religious merit. The King is seeking to introduce a different senwas most interested was the character timent and to persuade men that the preservation of the old temples is as and amount of this variance, and meritorious as the erection of' new. This temple was either new or as what he, would like most of all would good as new. Elephant bells hung around the cornice and along the be to' wander among the common roof-ridge. The pillars and door- ways were glittering with colored people arid study their daily life, with its moral practises and religious observances.

We would answer that his method'

of procedu.re was just, but that we would be sorry to, have him judge American Christianity in this way, as many of our people are only perfunctory Christians or Christians not at all in any deep, personal way.

We should like to have him check the judgments which he might gather from such general observations by per!onal interviews, with our relig- ious leaders. It might be with mis- givings that we would urge this course upon him. He could so easily

glass and new gilt. The great ala- "Above us," they answered, pointbaster-faced image of Buddha gazed ing upward. passively down the temple walls, newly painted with scenes of Bud- "Is Buddha God?" dha's earthly life. "Surely, yes," they declared. "And is he the only God?" A dozen young priests and some "No, there is another one who is boys from the temple school gath- to come from heaven, too, the Budered around us. We asked them dha of mercy, Prah alaya mettai." when Buddha was born, and in what When we prest them further about country he had lived. the meaning of religion and the' thought of God, they could only "0," said they, "he lived so long answer that they knew that Buddha ago that we do not know when or was he, that the idol was not God, where it was." but the image of him. It was a friendly group, eager to We asked if they could tell us, .hear our questions, and earnest in then, any facts about him? What he their answers, but most of them were had done or said? Did they know only boys, representative of that what he had taught ab-out God? great host of lads, who, after the an- cient but now relaxing custom of "No," said they, "we are sorry we Siam, are expected to spend a few can not tell." months at least in the priesthood be- fore going out to take up the re- We a~ked if there WaS not some- sponsibilities of men. They did not thing else about which they could know much, and their ignorance was tell us about what he had taught representative of the religious ideas men. of great masses of the people. Before we judge too harshly, how- "0, yes," they said, "he taught us ever, it would be well for us to rethe Siamese and Lao languages." flect upon what a Buddhist visitor to America might meet with under cor- "What was this great idol looking responding circumstances in our own down upon us?" we asked. land.

"It is the image of Buddha," they At a Buddhist Ordination replied. "He gave us thi.s image and told us that it was a true. image, and From this, let us turn to a converbade us to worship it." sation Qf a quite different character with a clever, intelligent, open-heart- "Can Buddha hear and help?" we ed priest in the Pak oi Wat in asked. Chieng MaL "Yes, he can," they replied. It was the fifteenth day of the "Well, then, is he not in Ni,rvana, waxing moon, one of the Buddhist and in Nirvana is it not true that holy days, and I had gone to the men neither see nor hear nor feel, Wat with the hope of attending a but are freed from all consciousness Buddhist service with Dr. Campbell and action and desire?" of Chieng Mai, a missionary who Of these things they could not say, knows the sacred hooks of Siamese and of what Nirvana might be they could not tell. "Well, then," we asked, "where IS Buddha ?" "In heaven," they replied. "And where is heaven?"

WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS

Buddhism and understands the way~ a great love in their hearts for Budto human hearts, including the hearts dha?" of priests. Entering the temple, we found that we had come upon a sort {{They hesitate to reply for themof ordination service. Two young selves," said the older priest, "but I men were passing from the first to will answer for them. They are, inthe second order, from the diaconate deed, truly devoted to the Buddha's to the full priesthood as it were. The religion, and desire to give their lives older priest, who was conducting the to it." service, saw us as we stood in the doorway, and cordially invited us to "And will Buddha help them and come in and to sit down near him. be with them?" I asked. "Do they The two young priests were seated love him as their friend, and have on mats before the altar, on which, they the comfort of his companionraised high, were three images of ship ?" Buddha draped in yellow and white and red. Beside each of the young "Oh, no," was the reply; "Budmen lay a great pile of gifts, new dha i5 gone to Nirvana, and he can yellow robes, pillows with ends em- 110t hear or help or walk with m~n. broidered in silver, white umbrellas, We have only what he was and what candles, pieces of colored, printed he taught. It was for that reason cloth, new begging-bowls with red that he left this image, that we might and yellow bands to hang them about remember him and the way which he the neck, brass basins, and, near by, found." for each young priest, a great dinner waiting in a dozen different "But," we urged, "is there no God bowls arranged on a tray. Behind to whom they can look for help?" the boys were members of their families, mothers especially, and "Oh, yes," said he, "they pray toother women kin for whom such an ward the Coming One." He meant act as this of the boys was the the next Buddha, whose coming greatest possible merit-making. These Buddha foretold, and whom, far and had their little bowls of fruit and wide, the Siamese Buddhists, at flowers, whose heavy fragrance filled least, dimly expect, and some of the temple. them not dimly but earnestly.

We hesitated to intrude on such a "But where is the Coming One?" ceremony, but one of the young we inquired. "Is he not somewhere priests picked up a cigarette and now where he can be reached?" lightec;l it, pleased apparently at the interruption, and the older priest in "No," said the priest, "he is not charge was so genial and urgent that born yet." we came in and took our places beside him. "But, surely," we said, "there must be some God back of all these men "I am a stranger from abroad," I who are not and who then are born said, Dr. Campbell translating, "may and who then die and are not any I ask whether these young men have more. The world was here, and men and women were here before Buddha came. Who made these?"

"Yes," he answered, "all these were here before Buddha, but there was no God before him, nor any need of God. People were all good

then and n~eded no deliverance from priests, who held a great fan up- sin and no revelation of a Way, but right before his face and recited they fell into evil. Then in mercy, slowly the five commandments. Then, Buddha came down to give them while the temple attendant laid the belp." offering of fruit and food before the images, he prayed for their accept- It was early morning, and we had ance with many a monotone of Budmade appointments which called us dhist prayer and in ideas never away, but we asked our friend learned from Buddhism but caught whether some time during the day from Christian influence, asking the country people would not be com- "that we all might be brought to the ing in with their offerings. Could heavenly home where death and sorwe come back then ? "Yes, indeed," row may not come." he said, "by all means." He would be glad to have us return early in Then our friend, the priest, took the afternoon when the people would up the conversation again. He asked be there. what my work was. Why had I come so far? And exprest the hope So early in the afternoon we re- that my errand might be prosperous. turned. Alas! the temple doors were locked, and we went away disap- I replied that I was traveling to pointed at our loss and also in the see the minds of men, and was chieftrush~orthiness of our friend of the morning. We had scarcely left the ly interested in what men thought temple grounds, however, before we about God and the world, and in the saw coming toward us a procession truth that they believed they had of yellow-robed priests, followed by found.

worshipers bearing bowls of lac- He said that this was good, that all quer and silverware filled with of- men must seek the truth and- could ferings. In the midst of them was only rest when they thought they our friendly priest. He greeted us had found it.

cordially, and told us that they were I replied that the truth that I had now on their way to the temple with found, which seemed the best of all the offerings. Would we not return truths, was that God who had made with him? So we joined th~ proces- all the world was the Father of us sion and went back. men and loved us and would live The temple doors were unlocked with us.

and we passed in. The two young "Even so," he said, "all men seek priests resumed their places, and, happiness. Surely in heaven it will just behind them clean mats were be found, and beyond heaven there spread for us. Beside us, on a raised is Nirvana."

platform, sat the older priest, talk- "Yes," I answered, "but I do not ing freely with us and explaining all want a Nirvana beyond heaven, an that was done. Behind us sat the extinction beyond joy. Lives I love other folk with their offerings, the have gone forward into those strange sweet, heavy odors again filling the places, and I want to meet them and temple. A temple attendant brought know them again." .

the offerings to one of the younger "Oh," said he, "I believe that even

WITH BUDDHIST

in Nirvana we shall have our friends The opinion of such a priest as and know and be known." this would be valuable, and I told The chant of the man who was praying before the images rose and him that I was in doubt as to the fell. "To whom," I asked, "is the man praying?" meaning of Nirvana. Did it mean, "To Buddha," answered he. I asked, as some held, complete ex- "And is Buddha God?" "Yes," he replied, "I think of him tinction, or did it mean conscious as 'God." "Why, then, the idols; these three bliss? Which of these was the goal in yellow and red and white?" "Oh," said he, "to please Buddha, and hope of Buddhism? men may rightly make these images, one man one, and another another, "I think Nirvana will be a place until there are many, tokens of our love, symbols of our remembrance." of perfect conscious happiness," he I brought away, when we left; one of his old rosaries which he gave me answered. ' and sent back to him some gifts, including the New Testament, which "Will we know one another there?" he promised to read. It will confirm to him that hope of the future life "I do not think we shall." which he did not learn from Buddha but which glows irrepressibly in the "Is Buddha there?" human heart. "Yes." A Roadside Conversation "Where is Nirvana?" Another conversation was one hot afternoon on the road between Lam- "I do not know." poon and Me Tah, when we stopt to rest in the shade beside a wayside "Will we know Buddha there ?" market booth in the forest. A little boy with paralyzed legs crept on his "Yes, I think we will." hands and knees from out a nearby hut and an aged, blind woman fol- "Who will attain Nirvana?" lowed begging alms. A Buddhist priest sitting near by might or might "Those who have obeyed and folnot have seen them. He was from a monastery near Lambang, and had lowed Buddha." been at Lampoon helping at the funeral service of a great priest there. "What will become of that great The number of priests in many of the temples has fallen off, so that majority of men who never heard of men must be called sometimes from other cities to these services. Buddha ?"

"I do not know."

"Well, if Buddhism is so good and indispensable, are Buddhists doing anything to spread the knowledge of it through the world?"

"I do not know."

"Do you not think that if they be- lieve in it they ought to spread it?"

"Oh, if any are trying to do so, well and good; and if not, good and well."

A missionary sitting by gave some help to the old blind woman, but the priest rose and went ,on his way.

The Chief Priest of Buddhism The Buddhist Church in Siam ap- pears to be a very loose institution, with nothing either in its local tem- ples or in its national system at all corresponding to the efficiency and

compactness of our church organiza- he added, "but the only one which I tion; but there is a head or chief would approve is Rhys Davids's."

priest of all Siamese Buddhism, We asked whether Buddhism real- Prince Vajiranana, an uncle of the ly was one religion or wheth~r Sia- King of Siam, and one of our most. mese Buddhism differs radically interesting conversations was with from the Buddhism of Japan and him. He was a small, lithe man, of China, and also if, judging from the ascetic appearance, clad in a simple conversations which we had had with yellow robe, characteristic of Bud- Siamese priests, Siamese Buddhism dhist priests in Siam, in accordance' must not be regarded as widely difwith the traditions that Buddha chose ferent also from the Buddhism of' this style of dress because of its rude Ceylon. "Certainly," we continued, "the thoroughgoing Buddhists of or despised associations. The Prince Ceylon regard Nirvana as annihilaunderstood English and spoke it tion or extinction, and of all whom slowly and accurately, but in the we have met in Siam, only one man warmth of conversation constantly could tell us of having ever heard dropt i4: for Siamese, and asked to a Siamese Buddhist speak of extinchave most that was said in English tion as the goal of being." interpreted. "Yes," replied he, "northern and In the large audience room of his southern Buddhism are distinctly dif-.

palace, in connection with one of the ferent and, beside this radical dif- great temples of the city, was a sort ference, there are many sects in Bud- of throne pulpit from which he re- dhism just as there are in Protes- ceived in state, but he met us in a tantism, but I do not think that these most friendly and simple fashion in sects matter much in either case. I a small adjoining library. Several can tell the difference between Prot- missionaries were in the party, and estantism and Roman Catholicism, he knew well who we were and why but not between the Protestant de- we had come, and met us with the nominations."

cordiality and responsiveness of a vVe asked whether our impression gentle and truly religious man. His was correct that the Buddhism of spirit, far from being passive and in- Siam differs from the Buddhism of ert, was vivacious and intensely alive. Ceylon fundamentally in its idea of We told him that we were more the ultimate life of the soul.

deeply interested in the religion of "Perhaps it does," he said. "As Siam than in anything else that ~e for myself, I believe in the trans- had seen, and wondered whether he migration of the soul, which is an could recommend any book in Eng- older idea than Buddhism and has lish, if possible, which gave a just been taken up by it, and which prom- account of the Buddhism of Siam. ises the soul a final purification and "I could name several books on the an eternal conscious happiness after subject," he answered. Then, ignor- the long struggle between good and ing such books as Fielding Hall's evil has been' wrought out. Some "The Soul of a People,'" and Ala- years ago," he continued, "Dr. John baster's "The Wheel of the Law," Fox, secretary of the American Bi-

WITH BUDDHIST

bleSociety, on his visit to Siam, pre- "But," we asked, "do not Budsented me with a Bible and asked me dhists worship Buddha as God?" to read it. He told me that he would pray for me as he read. I have read "No," he replied, "certainly they it, and think that ·the New Testa- do not. Buddha is simply a great ment idea of eternity is very much teacher who discovered the way and the same as the Siamese Buddhist left behind the treasure of his exconception of Nirvana. Some I know ample and his teaching." teach that Nirvana means extinction, but I do not believe this. I think "But," we asked again, "do not that evil will be extirpated and that Buddhists have an idea of God begood will abide, and that the soul yond Buddha, of a supreme personal will come at last through all the ruler of the universe?" wheeling processes of its experience to perfect holiness and calm:" "No," he answered, "none. The universe is not to be explained in He had read in the Bible of the terms of creation and sustenance by Holy Spirit and Satan, powers of a personal God. The world and all good and evil that now work and things, mountains and trees, stars and war in man. These powers Bud- suns, are all simply the effects o~ dhism recognized, he said, but only natural causes, and these causes are as forces not as in any sense per- themselves the effects of causes sonal. Indeed, he could not accept which preceded them. Buddhism the Bible teaching regarding a per- knows only Buddha and nature, but s~nal God and Jesus Christ as a per- it has no personal God nor any idea sonal deity. He could not embrace of God at all." any conception of personal deity. There was no flinching. It was "Does this view," we asked, "ac- the most authoritative voice in Siacount for the use of images of Bud- mese Buddhism, and it disclaimed dha, which might take the place of God. a personal thought of God?" A Symbolic Painting "Images," he answered, "are simply a reminder. They were original- In the great throne hall, begun by ly forbidden.in Buddhism; but it is the late 'King of Siam and now neareasy to explain their origin. In my ing completion, there is an interesting own case you may have noticed in symbolic painting high up on the the adjoining room a throne or pul- wall above the entrance from his pit. When my friends want me to Majesty's palace. At the top of the come to" some distant part of the picture and painted with a skill that country, I find they have an altar makes it stand out as tho it were ready. for me on which I may sit. carved relief, is a great image of Even in my case it would be an easy Buddha. Just below is the Siamese thing for my friends to take the next throne with the King seated upon it, step, and, during my absence, to put and gathered around are the repremy image there as a reminder of me. sentatives of the great religions of This is all that the images of Bud- the world. Its meaning is not altodha are." gether clear. The Siamese gentle- man who explained the picture to us did not regard it as representing the

submission of all religions to Bud- knowledge? Can men who have God dhism, but rather as the friendly as- refrain from offering Him to men sembly of all in the tolerant freedom who have not? Whatever truth we which has prevailed in Siam. have, are we not bound both to hold and to propagate?" We asked Prince Varjiranana what he thought the future of religion in "Your Royal Highness," asked one the world would be. Would there of the missionar~es, as we were about be just one religion throughout all to leave, "is it right for Buddhist the earth? If so, would that reli- parents who have a Christian son to gion be some one of the present re- try to force him into the Buddhist ligions, or a composite of them all, priesthood, and ought such a son, or a new religion? Or would each out of filial loyalty, against his conreligion keep in general its own pres- victions, to enter the priesthood to ent territory? make merit for those he loves?"

"No," he replied, "there will never "N0," replied the Prince and chief be one. Traditions and family loy- priest, speaking straight as a man. alty; the conservatism of race and of "No; men should be true to their individual conviction, national and real convictions." Then he added personal obligations will hold men to kindly to the missionary who had their own inherited faiths." asked the question, and who had been a long time in Siam, "1 hope that you How, we might have asked, but will stay in our country and will not did not, under such a principle, could go away." Buddhism or any other religion ever have begun? The missionary will stay and mis- sions will stay. They have a word "All religion," he continued, "is for Siam which Buddhism has never essentially the same. Strip. away the spoken and can never speak, the ceremonies and the doctrines, and the word of a living God come close to ethical substance which is left is the humanity and saying, "I am come a common law of truth and honesty light unto the world. He that foland love. The unification of man- loweth me shall not walk in darkness kind in obedience to this common but shall have the light of lIfe. I moral law, and in the bonds of hu- am come that ye may have life and man brotherhood is the real goat All that ye may have it abundantly. I proselytism is sectarian· and ought go to prepare a place for you, and not to be." if I go I will come again and re- ceive you unto myself that where I "But is the spread of truth pro- am there ye may be alsol . . . Come selytism?" we might have asked. "Is unto me and be alive forevermore." it not the duty of those who know or who believe they know to share their THE TESTIMONY OF A KING Chulalongkorn, the late King of Siam, said publicly: "American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my people than any other foreign influence."

OUT TO ATTEND A VILLAGE MEETING IN NORTH

Breaki~g With Idols In India A GLIMPSE OF THE MAS'S MOVEMENT IN INDIAN VILLAGES BY MRS. THOMAS S. GLADDING,*' MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~~~~~~aINE calm evening in cottage wall on which were pasted up to dry the round cakes of dung- O ~ April, 1913, I sat on "India's wood pile" as a missionary the porch of adak called it. bungalow (govern– ment rest-house) in On this evening I saw in reality northwest India, think- the smoke of only one fire. Before ing how true to life was Kipling's me stretched the great north road of description of "the smoky Indian India on its way from the northwest evening." In imagination I could to Calcutta. Under the trees near see the smoke rising from one hun- by was a characteristic encampment -dred thousand little fires near where some Indian teamsters with one hundred thousand low huts their white bullocks were tarrying for where the evening rice was being rest and food before traveling on by cooked in 'big earthenware pots. I moonlight. The bullocks, released had seen many a village woman with from the heavy yoke, were slowly a large basket on her head, scraping eating their evening meal. The men up with her bare hands the cow- were smoking and chatting and waitdung by the road, to be dried and ing for their rice to cook. used as fuel for these same fires. In north India I had seen many a We had come by train from Delhi to spend a day with Mr. and Mr".

• Mr. and M…. Gladding have recently returned from a two years' tour of the mission field durin&' which they had many most interesting experiences.-EDlTOR.

Wilson of the Methodist Mission in where a number of the people had touring among certam villages, a already accepted Christ. This was part of the wide territory where they an apostolic call, and the welcome have had a wonderful manifestation given to the Wilsons, the Indian of the mass movement. preacher and their guests was pa- By government permission they thetic in its warmth and wistfulness.

were using the dak bungalow as a Some songs were sung, and the vil- base for their touring in that part lagers were put through a simple of the country. They had brought catechism. "Who is God?" "Who their cook and some camping sup- is Jesus Christ?" etc. Words of en- plies from their Delhi home. They couragement were spo~en, and an had a small sleeping-room in the offering was taken, as Mr. vVilson bungalow, we had another; arid their said, "in order that you may. help third guest, an Iowa clergyman, otber people to hear this same Gos- slept in the dining-room. pel that you have heard." Out from The following morning we started hidden and supposedly impossible for our long day's drive in three places in loose cotton garments were ekkas-we two ladies on one, Mr. produced bits of money, and to our Wilson and his Indian preacher on surprize the collection amounted to a second, and Mr. Gladding and the about sixty cents. The money was Iowa clergyman on the third. An given with a charming eagerness and ekka is a springless native cart, with an evident joy in having a part in high wheels and a little wooden plat- spreading this wonderful new Gospel form above the wheels on which the o-f which they had so recently heard.

passenger is expected to curl him- The whole company accompanied llS self up in as small a compass as through the dust to where our ekkas possible. The driver balances him- stood waiting and gave us an affec- self on the front of this platform tionate farewell.

and directs each passenger where he In the second village we sat down '

sila,!1 sit in order to give the right upon the string beds brought out into balance for the comfort of the native the open for our comfort, and again pony. Mr. Gladding describes an the people were asked the simple, ekka as an instrument of torture, direct questions of the catechism and a missionary says: "The cart which Mr. Wilson had prepared for IS about as comfortable as riding in them. Again they sang the songs a wheelbarrow, only that you would recently taught them, and learned have more room to distribute your- some new ones, and an offering was self about and shift your points of taken with a surprizingly generous tnisery in the wheelbarrow." In our result. One man gave a fowl which long drive of thirty-two miles, part of would be sold and the money turned the time over what they call kufcha, into the treasury. The bird, with its or poor-roads, we had ample oppor- legs tied, was made as comfortable tunity to test all the possibilities of as possible, and was Mr. Wilson's discomfort to be found in an ekka. traveling companion on his ekka plat- Our first visit was to the outcaste form for the rest of the day.

portion of a dusty country viIIage One villager, a tall man with a

WITH IDQLS IN

beaming face, insisted on holding "Brother," he responded, "I wrll over me a battered cotton umbrella drink where the other ekkas drink." as I sat in the hot sun. When I asked Mr. W ilson to thank him, he When we came to a second roadtouched his right hand to his fore- side well, with a clump of trees head in a graceful salaam, and said: nearby, we all stopt for luncheon. "You are our father and our Our ekka men unharnessed their mother." ponies and gathered from a field great armfuls of a grain whose fruit Once more the little company was very like a pea in a green pod. walked with us to our carts, urging T here is an unwritten law or custom 500 PEOPLE GAT HERI N G FOR THE MEETING AT WHICH PEOPLE WERE BAPTIZED IN ONE DAY the Wilsons to come again soon. in India permitting the passer to Before long we were on our way in gather a reasonable armful of the the hot sun along a bumpy road, for grain for himself and his beast. The we had left the rn,ain highway and ponies ate the unripe stems and pods, were going across country. Our and the men ate with apparent relish driver talked continually to his pony the green peal ike seeds. From our in picturesque Indian fashion, and point of view it seemed a very poor . Mrs. Wilson translated as we went meal for human beings. along. We encamped under the trees and "Now, my daughter," he would ate our luncheon of cold chicken, say, "we are coming to a big hole bread and butter, and tea from our in the road. Be brave, be brave!" thermos-bottles. Chicke~ i~ india can, hardly be called luxurious fare, Once we passed some men draw- as the fo~ls . are usually very tough ing water at a roadside .well. They and ' stdngy~ They must be eaten called out to our driver, inviting him s>on after. they .are killed, ~s the t~ ' stop and have " a cool drink.

climate is hot and there is not the men of our party, a little distance luxury of ice. away. The mohalla was a hollow An itinerant conjurer appeared square, three sides being formed by with his assistant, squatted in front low mud cottages facing on the of us, and .proceeded to give us his square, each with its single door for entertainment. He was a tall man, entrance, light, and air. The fourth with long hair falling upon his shou1- side of the square WaS formed by a clers, which he tossed back now and low wall, in which was a narrow then with graceful gestures. His gate, the only entrance to the en- hands were like the hands of most closure.

In'dians, slender and well-shaped, and First came salutations, greetings, he used them most dramatically. He and some catechizing, and then fol- flashed in the air a basket to show lowed the listing of the popUlation us that it was empty, turned it upside of the .entire mohalla, the Indian down on the ground, lifted it, and pastor writing down the names of lo! there was a cooing dove. Again each householder and his whole he flashed the basket in the air and family. The Chaudhri or village turned it over the pretty dove. When headman, a dignified old man, acted he lifted it there were two doves as informal host. After the roll was standing side by side. "Make four taken Mrs. Wilson quietly said to doves come," said Mrs. _Wilson. the women that as they were to be, The man showed his white teeth in baptized and to trust themselves to a burst of laughter. "It's hard Christ they must remove the charms enough to make two come," he said, and amulets which they wore to ward "I couldn't make four come." off the evil eye and to protect them- We gave him a modest tip for his selves from disease. This was in- little show, and he seemed quite deed a test of faith. But the wo- happy. Then we started on again men began to untie bits of stone and refreshed for our last and most im- metal which were fastened around portant visit. We were to see the their necks by dirty pieces of string, people in the outcaste ward, or mo- and gave them over to Mrs. Wilson's halla, of a third village, and the en- keeping. One woman hesitated to tire company were to be baptized into take from her baby's tiny wrist a the Christian faith if they showed little round stone tied with its bit themselv~s ready fa; baptism. of string. "Oh, mem sahib, that We found the people of the mo- keeps my baby from taking cold,"

halla, which Mr. Gladding said might she said anxiously. However, she well be called "mud-hollow," waiting finally decided to take it off, and to for us with the same eager and beam- trust herself to the new Lord of ing expectation that had character- whom sh,'! had so recently heard.

ized the other villagers. String beds It is an interesting principle in the were brought out, and the company work of these missionaries that every crystalized into two groups, the wo- act of faith shall be actually com- men squatting around Mrs. Wilson mitted by the people themselves, so and myself, th'e men sitting on their that MrS. Wilson did not herself heels, Indian fashion, around the remove the .charms. Mr. Wilson

WITH IDOLS IN INDIA

said that one reason why he took of faith for the entire mohalla of these long journeys, not trusting bap- lhout sixty people, by which they tisms to his native preachers alone, would commit themselves to their was .because he wished to be sure new belief.

that the people took each step them- Here the people halted. One could selves after its importance had been see by their faces that they feared explained to them. They would some calamity might befall th~ if never be able to say in the future, they should commit what had so "We did not do it. The padre sahib lately seemed to them an impious took the responsibility." • and defiant act. Just here occurred While the women grouped around Mrs. Wilson were divesting them- selves of their so-called charms down to the last bit of stone on its dirty string, the men were also doing the same thing. Then came the breaking- down of the altars in each of the little cottages. The altars were simply low mud platforms built against the wall, on which were of- fered bowls of rice, sweetmeats, and fruit.

Each householder broke up the low altar in his own house, the en- tire company of his fellow villagers attending him. One cottage was found locked and its mistress was THE MAN WHO BROKE DOWN THE IDOL'S ALTAR said to be away. Mr. Wilson quietly said that no baptisms could take the most striking and dramatic in- place until the cottage door was cident of a memorable day. Soon oRened and the altar, if there were after our arrival a young man, ap- an altar, was broken down. The parently paralytic from the waist owner was found in a surprizingly down, had been brought into the short time, opened her door, and enclosure by his wife and a neigh- broke down her altar. bor, and had been seated on the Then came the last and greatest ground. He had a bright, intelligent trial of faith. In the midst of the face, and had watched with the dusty mohalla square stood a tree, greatest interest the procedure of the and around the tree a mud altar had afternoon. I supposed that he looked been built up, about waist-high. On on simply with the curiosity of an this platform were offered the sacri- invalid to whom any change from fices ()f rice and fruit to Lal Beg, the monotony of helplessness was the god of the sweeper caste, for the welcome.

prosperity and health of all the When the people were hesitating mohalla. To break down this altar and talking among themselves about would be to perform a collective act, the destruction of Lal Beg's altar,

this man suddenly spoke out: "If no you had a fourth child," said the one else will break down the altar Indian preacher, consulting his list.

I will do it!" he said. A thrill went "He is only a baby and he is asleep.

through the company, and wiIIing Shall we bring him out ?" "Yes,"

hands picked him up and carried him said Mr. Wilson, "we want you to to the altar where he was placed on the platform. Some one handed him be baptized as a family." So the a small pick used in the fields, and sleeping boy of two was brought with this he hacked away with a will out, and the hand of the preacher at the sun-dried mud, breaking it was placed upon his forehead while into pieces. "This can not hurt us," the words of baptism were prohe called out as he worked. "This nounced. Next came the Chaudhri is only mud. This can not answer us and his family, the old man's white when we pray. We should pray to hair shining in the moonlight when God. He hears us, He can answer he removed his big turban. us." As he spoke he pointed dramatically upward. The men all removed their tur- bans, the shy women pul1ed their It was a thrilling moment, wholly mantles closer over their faces, the unexpected by the villagers and the hand of the officiating mmlster missionaries. One felt a wave of being slipt under the veil to rest reassurance and joy go through the upon their hair.

crowd, pressing clos~ to the man as It was an unforgettable sight; the he sat on the broken altar. "Where little village shining white in the did you first hear of God?" asked moonlight, the kneeling people, the Mrs. Wilson. "Fifteen years ago, hush over all, the quiet voice of the mem sahib," he replied, "I was a missionary committing them to .the boy working on the roads in Simla new faith "in the name of the [some hundreds of miles away]. A Father, the Son, and the Holy miss sahib used to have us come in Ghost."

for tea and cakes and taught us It was almost nine o'clock when hymns. Ever since then I have had we departed for the long drive home.

such a longing in my heart for God." Our pony being young and unsea- "What was the name of the miss soned was soon outdistanced by the sahib?" "1 don't remember her others an~ our exasperated driver name. I remember the cakes and beat the poor little beast with the the tea, and I remember the hymns. flat of his whip handle. "'What do But I have forgotten her name." you mean, pony," said he, "by fall- The afternoon had passed, the ing behind the others and making us evening had come, and the full moon so late?"

was sailing in glory into the clear' It was past midnight when we Indian sky, when the people knelt finally sat down to curry and rice in the dust in the solemn baptismal and some luke-warm chicken. "We service. They were baptized by trust that the experiences of the day families, ,the paralytic who had won't make you ill," said our mis- brokeJ1 the village altar kneeling first sionary hosts. "Surely, if you can with his wife and children. "But stand this sort of thing for three

WITH IDOLS IN

weeks on end, we can stand it for faith. As the missionaries have said, one day," we replied. the mass movement is a wonderful laymen's movement, the village peo- Ve had seen in the visits of the ple themselves being its leaders and day only the barest fringes of the conservers. great mass movement. Eight thousand people were waiting for bap- At the summer-school the morntism at the time we visited Mr. and ings were given to teaching the lVIrs. Wilson. They were unwilling people, who were to be village teachto baptize more people than they ers in their turn, the great essentials were able to shepherd by Christian of the Christian faith. In the after- GROUP OF PEOPLE BAPTIZED IN NORTH INDIA encouragement and instruction. So 11001 the Chaudhris took turns in the people waited hungrily. repeating to their fellow students what they had been taught. On the A few weeks after our visit Mr. clay given to the teaching of the and Mrs. Wilson with some fellow facts of the Crucifixion, the Spirit missionaries, Indian and American, of God swept the entire company. held a summer-school for more than vVhen some of the men themselves two hundred Chaudhrjs and their told in the afternoon, in their own families. It is an interesting tribute way, the story of the Crucifixion, to democracy that in the work of tears rained down the faces of the the mass movement the vVilsons have people and they beat their heads almost always found these village upon the ground: "He did it all headmen or mayors, chosen by the for us. He bore our sins." Mr. people themselves, to be the proper Wilson said that he was never more men on whom to place responsibility thrilled than by the story of the in helping their people in the new

Cross as he heard it from the lips· of For cleansing the heart these Indian converts of the outcaste King Jesus came. multitudes. *' *' *' *' No wonder that the people in their new freedom and new joy are Behold the wonderful love of God! singing everywhere in connection That Jesus has come. with the mass m.ovement the follow- Having given His life upon the ing hymn: Cross, King Jesus came, He has saved me. King Jesus came, To overcome Satan, REFRAIN King Jesus came. Victory, victory, victory to Christ, I am very happy, He who has been crucified. Being forgiven of my sins. Without bounds is His wonderful love. Victory, victory, victory to Christ.

(Free translation) A Letter from Korea LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL BY ROBERT E. SPEER, E are on our way from The site and the property of the Bible School are admirable. . The lWi~ Korea to Peking, building is being built on a bluff having stopt over Sun- overlooking a beautiful, new, wide day (yesterday) at road, and the grounds are opposite ~ukden to spend the what used to be the ~ulberry Palace; day with the Scotch now largely used for government and Irish missionaries. I had a most school purposes. We have two good interesting week in Korea. Imme- outlets to the street from our bluff, diately on reaching Seoul, on Sep- but the frontage on the street is occutember IIth, I visited the property pied by Korean houses, and I think it purchased for the Arthur T. Pierson wouJd be a mistake not to buy these. Bible School, and met with the Board The Directors estimate that it 'would of Directors. On my return from cost eight or nine thousand yen Pyeng Yang, on Friday, September ($4,000 or $5.000) to do this. 17th, I was present at the ceremony of laying the corner-stone. The foun- The main building is going up very dations have been laid and some of nicely. The cost of it without furthe concrete pillars have been erected. nishings will be about Yen 17,000 ~eanwhile the work of the Bible ($8,500), the furnishing, including School is being carried on at the equipment, plumbing, and heating, ~ethodist Union Theological semi- will add Yen 6,000 or 7,000, and nary some distance away. grading, retaining-walls, etc., will cost

A LETTER FROM KOREA

Yen 800 or 900, or more if we ac- and I made an address and laid the quire the whole street frontage. two comer-stones, one inscribed in The Korean houses on the property English characters, the other In the could be used temporarily for dormitory, but I think that these should Chinese and Japanese characters. We be torn down and a new brick. dor- had a large gathering of Koreans and mitory erected in keeping with the missionaries and one or two Amerischool building and the residence ; can business men. I am sure Dr. such a dormitory to accommodate Pierson looked down with joy upon forty students or more could be built the ceremony and I can not imagine any memorial more appropriate and SCHOOL, KOREA of brick and equipped and furnished attractive than this. The site is far for Yen 5,000. This would make the better than I had ·imagined, and the plant ideal. prospects of doing a great and use- ful work through the school are very At the corner-stone laying, the bright. weather was perfect-a beautiful, clear, autumn day-and we looked I am coming away from Korea out from the site across the city to with. a deeper .regard .for the Japanthe beautiful, mountains beyond.. Dr. ese and. a larger confidence even than Underwood made a brief 'introduc- I have had in the past in their good tory address, a Korean offered faith and worthy purposes with reprayer, Dr. Gale read the Scriptures, gard to Korea.

by the Grenfell Assodation, N. Y

WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., LL.D., C.M.G.

Wilfred Thomason Grenfell was born in Parkgate, Cheshire, England, on February 28, 1865. He studied in Marlborough College, Oxford University. After his conversion, through D. L. Moody. h. became Superintendent of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen (1890). Two years later he sailed for Labrado r, and is now Superintendent of the large work conducted under the auspices of the Grenfell Association.

GRENFELL'S HOSPITAL STEAMER "STRATHCONA" IN WINTER

"By-Products of Mission Work"

BY WILFRED T. GRENFEIJL, M.D., ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND Medical Missionary to the People of Labrador and Newfoundland HICH are the by-pro.d- Tabernacle, New York, and six men in the crew. mW u c t s 0 f missionary work and which are We are visiting all hospitals and the main products? nursing stations and industrial work ~ Are not the neglected centers, besides incidentally picking by-products sometimes up the sick for the hospital and seeing the most important? any who need our services from the Our total staff now consists of fishing-fleets and stations. Of these some one hundred and seventy work- we have had four hundred in exactly ers. We are so scattered, so diverse three weeks, We also hold court in the methods in ~hich we are trans- when required, endeavor to meet any lating the Gospel that I can scarcely need of destitution or of derelict believe my own figures. Here on. children, and, when possible, gather- the Strathcona, for instance, besides ing the people for talks on things myself in the capacity of skipper interesting to any part of their wel- and medical officer, I have this sum- fare, and trying to relate the whole mer a volunteer dentist from Har- to the message of the aorist-that vard, a trained nurse from New God is love, and that they who serve York, and a volunteer secretary, Him will be lovely if only they act librarian, and accountant in the per- love out. Then there are the hos- son of one of Dr. Charles E. Jeffer- pitals, one of which we. are now son's assistants from the Broadway heading for, some seventy' miles

away, somewhere in the fog of this coast, the additional income is sorely gulf. needed.

Our idea of really bringing modern Weaving, spinning, mat-making, healing in reach of these scattered basket-work from native grasses, toilers has been decentralization; and stone-polishing and skin-boot-making we have now five hospitals practically in various places, are by-products of one hundred and fifty miles apart, this love-message. The large mill, which has made a whole section of THE SCHOOL AT ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOU NDLAND coast "independent" of relief and able to pay their own minister and with good motor-yawls to carry the church, is another "by-product." My sick to and fro. Weare expecting volunte~r manager last year was' a to start another hospital in New- New York lawyer and an All-Amerifoundland this fall~the total cost to can football center rush. Then the be borne by the locality, both of cooperative stores have also to be erection and nursing. We have two visited and encouraged-tho of late small intermediate nursing stations. years they have done the encourage- These are of the utmost value for ment, while I look on, praying that their general uplift; for creating God may give me the capital some public feeling; and cooperating in day to double their numbers. They fights against the liquor traffic, the mean economic freedom, possibility white plague, or any other evil. The of thrift, fair prices, and all the Sister in charge at Forteau has now difference between hunger, with its a very considerable industrial work trail of evils, and "sufficient without going ahead-the most attractive waste." These also are "by-probeing the making of exquisite arti- ducts," but "love's products" to the ficial flowers competing with the best hungry and the 'anxious none the Parisian, whence she both acquired less, and messages as intelligible as the art and purchased her Rlaterials. are any of love's sign-marks to She is so glad to get orders for brothers with human needs; and that them; and this year, the fishing being without the offensiveness of patronvery poor in that section of the age and doles to independent, sturdy souls.

The clothing department is a very large one now. Our agencies enable us to help the poor to acquire this "one-third of their necessities" in a self-respecting way. The beautiful work of the "Ladies Needle Work Guild of America" has made this possible, and thousands will own up, if ever in another world there is a day of confessions, that they were naked, and were clothed through love for Christ.

The fuel I am using on this mis-

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK

sian steamer, Strathcona, consists of Two nights ago we visited one of billets of wood, cut, sawed, and these, remaining all night, as the placed on board, in districts where wind was hard against us. The volwood grows plentifully, in return for unteer teacher, a Radcliffe College the woolen garments we bring and girl, is a veritable human dynamo; that are not procurable there. The encouraging the fearful, supplying barrels of dried caplin on deck, for initiative for the reluctant, and the doctor's dog-team next winter, generally seeing that what she knows •••• • ., …. , …… I" tt I' r ,,, It'" IJU1JJU.

THE ORPHANAGE, ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND are a translation of good undergar- "ought" to be done, is done, irrements, while the sand in sacks for spective of all obstacles. The meetour concrete and agricultural work ing she called in "her school" had on the rocky East coast was traded to begin with a new industryfor trousers, or baby garments, or, namely, making mats for which they perhaps, a few good quilts, on a greatly need good clean rag material sandy foreshore section of the Straits for tearing up and weaving in. This of Belle Isle. These are also excel- is to supply clothing for her morelent "by-products of love," referred than-needy village. She has "had to to by the Master himself as such. transgress" the rules of waiting for work or personal effort in the case Then perhaps come the schools- of most of her scholars, who were the one large school at St. Anthony, too naked to come to school at all and the numerous little schools in until garments were donated to them; all sorts of tiny coves and hamlets, but she took our view of pauperwhere volunteer ladies and men are izing even the poorest, and so did healing the intellectual defects in the people. Then followed a health those whose ignorance so cruelly talk on the avoidable diseases of the handicaps them in their struggle for village, and the meeting ended with daily bread.

BATTLE HARBOR HOSPITAL FOR LABRADOR FISHERMEN a lantern lecture on "Japan and from which we hoped so much, and Christianity." The subsequent clinic which at first increased so rapidly. of those who, encouraged by the Of late they have caused us great brotherliness of the evening, ven- anxiety owing to a disease that has tured to my floating surgery, lasted set in among them. We are expecttill it was just time to "Get up our ing an Alaskan expert shortly to adanchors" and start for the next vise us concerning what we still beharbor. lieve would be an all-important ad- junct to the development of life in Meanwhile, a new fast motor-boat this northern wilderness. with two more of our workers had silently crept in and tied alongside of "By-products" all-but products the Strathcona. It was a small craft bringing hope and health to manygiven by the Christian Association of and testifying to the real message the College of Physicians and Sur- that to love the Christ is worth while geons of New York. It belongs to amidst the circumstances of present the station their volunteer workers time and space. It entails concrete established; with school, dispensary, happiness and health of the body as mission hall, and club work, on an well as Of the soul. The great Instiisland of the East coast of Labrador, tute in our capital of St. Johns, Newhalf-way between two of our hos- foundland, continues not only to inpitals, and almost one hundred miles crease in its patronage and its variety from each. The students, one from of services, but to pay in the uplift Rochester and one from Yale, were to the community as well as in the radiant with the good work they had individual life of our seafaring accomplished that day in catching us, brothers. It actually has the seal of at the same time, towing a new large wisdom in being able to defray its fishing-boat to an intermediate port, own current expenses without menfor a fisherman eagerly awaiting it. dicancy. They had also the prospect of a fortymile open-sea journey across the I pass by other "by-products," insomewhat tempestuous straits in their cluding the endless literature and open motor-boat next morning. circulating library boxes, the orphan- age, and the technical education in Near by ar~ the reindeer herd New York of our promising me-

9 1 5] BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK 92

chanical lads for future service. eral have told me this experience has Even at the risk of being con- turned the whole current of their lives. It has sent some out into the sidered egotistic, I must refer to that uttermost parts of the earth to dewhich is true of every human life, liver the same message we are here the paramount importance of yet one trying to bring in so many ways. This more "by-product." No man and message is that God is our Father, no work liveth unto itself. Of the and Christ is our Savior, that we His numbers of those who come every beloved children are brethren, and year to help our work, almost all that, whatever the prejudices of our have exprest joy not only for the descent or education, whatever the services they could render, but for limitation of capacity of our mental the blessing they personally receive. visions, we are yet privileged with an They may be wealthy beyond the infinitely precious gift of God. This dreams of avarice compared with gift of life, tho often sad on earth, our poor folk, gifted with all the op- may yet always be vigorous because, portunities for education which en- in union with Christ, we too may be lightened America can offer in the spreading the sweet savor of the twentieth century, yet one and all knowledge of Him in every place have testified to the fact that they, always, if only by our "by-products." too, have been at school here. Sev- Russians In the United States THE OPPORTUNITIES PRESENTED TO THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY PASTOR WILLIAM FETLER,* PETROGRAD, RUSSIA ~~~~~"!!I EW realize the wonder- by itself alone." These foreigners fall ful part which the into American soil to die, and the United States and fruition is certain to coine. What Canada play in the the fruit will be depends upon Ameri- evangelization of Eu- can Christians. If the foreigner rope, and especially of only dies as to his ignorance by receIving mental illumination, it Russia and other countries of East- would have been better for hi11l ern and Southern Europe. Hun- never to have followed the path of dreds of thousands of ignorant and the Pilgrim Fathers. By becoming superstitious people are taken up by clever, without becoming better, he the hand of Providence and are cast has become more selfish, more greedy, upon the American soil where they and more dangerous to himself and are scattered to the four winds. to his fellow men. Christian church- es and individuals must exercise all "Except a grain of wheat falls into the ground and die, it abideth • Mr. FetIer I. now In temporary exile in America., having been obliged to lea.ve Russia. on a.ccount of the opposition of the enemies of evangelical Cbristia.nlty.

their powers so that the foreigner and Ruthenian Baptists and Evan- must die as the apostle Paul died gelical Christians. The Ruthenians with Christ. Then he will become are subjects of Austria-Hungary, a new man, as the son of Resur- dwelling in Galicia, but while they rection. Thus the foreigner may have been forced to fight against become a blessing to the land of his their Russian kinsmen, these peoples adoption. who fight in different armies in Eu- Blessings never go alone. As sin rope have in America given to each begets sin so each real blessing is other the right hand of true Chris- the fountain from which many more tian fellowship under the banner of flow. The evangelization of the for- the Prince of Peace.

eign immigrant has a special mean- The Russians and Ruthenians are ing. Of the foreigners arriving in two brother nations. Their language the United States, some return to is from the same stock, their religion their native land; others become is almost the same, both being Greek naturalized citizens, while still others Catholics, tho a large part of the simply continue guests of the hos- Ruthenians have agreed to accept the pitable country. Of these latter Pope of Rome as the supreme Priest classes, many make more or less of their Church.

regular journeys to their old home- Both of these people use the same land to visit relatives and to satisfy Russian alphabet, and one who their natural homesickness. Even understands Russian can readily read those who remain in America, and fairly well understand the seldom break all their connections Ruthenian, and vice versa.

with the land of their fathers. By The Ruthenians (otherwise called correspondence they keep themselves also the Ukranians or Little Rus- in touch with their kin across the sians) have been deprived for many Atlantic. Thus all of these immi- years' of the possibility of developing grants can influence thousands of their literature and national life.

their countrymen who never dream of Their newspapers have been for- coming to America themselves. vVhat bidden, their poets and writers have this influence is to be must again be suffered persecution, and compUlsory determined by the American Chris- amalgamation with other large na- . -I tions has been pr~st 'upon them. In tians.

After my arrival in the United the United States of America they States last April, the great and needy are as free to use their language and mlSSlOn field among the Russian to think of their national life as the immigrants was at once prest upon American-born citizens themselves!

my heart with a great force. Since What an opportunity there is here that time I have been occupied alto- to give them good Christian liter- gether with this subject. ature in their own language, and so From July 1st to 6th we called to- to transform the lives of many, gether in the City of New York the some of whom will one day go back first union conference of the Chris- to their native land as evangelists, tians of these nations. It was, there- pastors, reformers.

fore, named the Union of Russian The mission work among the Rus-

IN THE UNITED

DR. WRIGHTNOUR BAPTIZING RUSSIANS IN SCRANTON, PA.

sians and Ruthenians in America has Island and in lower New York City. been sadly neglected. Without ade- Mr. Lodsin came from Russia quate organization there has nevertheless been achieved a good' deal of practically against his own wish, essuccess. Several faithful and devoted caping from the danger of being arbrethren have been endeavoring zeal- rested and probably deported to Siously to reach their fellow immigrants beria on account of his religious with the GospeL The first one to be- activities. His wife and children, gin active mission work among the who were following him soon after- Russians i~ N ew York more than ward to this country, went down twelve years ago, was Michael Lod- with a ship which was caught in a sin, formerly a Russian policeman in storm. Bereft of his dear ones, althe town of Windau. After his con- most penniless, he did not lose his version he became an energetic col- faith in God, who had promised "I porteur of the British and Foreign will never forsake you nor leave Bible Society, with fine gifts for you." This promise has been fulpicking up languages while mingling filled, for the last chapter of the with the various nationalities in Book of Job has been reproduced in west central Russia where he was miniature in the case of this man. working. As an enthusiastic personal worker and soul-winner, he has Another worker scarcely less prombeen like a lighthouse to many a inent or less able is John Koles- Russian immigrant, both on Ellis nikoff, whose work has been among the Ruthenians. Neither of these men have much education but their

INSIDE THE RUSSIAN MISSION IN MONTREAL great usefulness proves that the in- version, 'Kolesnikoff began to preach visible and eternally interested Lord Jesus Christ, who had become the of the harvest has called and used new Master of his life. It was them for wonderful achievements. natural that sooner or later he. would have to choose between the East and So with the Lord, He takes and He re- the West-to . be exiled to Siberia fuses, or to fiee to the free land of the Pilgrim Fathers, and of many other Finds Him ambassadors whom men pilgrims of all lands. Thus Koles- deny; nikoff came to America.

Wise ones nor mighty for His saints His first work was to help Brother He chooses, Lodsin pull out of the downtown basements of New York drunken, No, such as John or Gideon or I. immoral and perishing Russian im- migrants. Not long after he became John Kolesnikoff's father and the organizer and pastor of the Rusmother both died in his infancy. He sian-Ruthenian Baptist Church in was brought up in a Russian mon- Scranton, Pa. Many were converted astery, and so became acquainted and he baptized about a hundred with the corruptions and shallow whom he taught church discipline life of the monks. When he was and trained in service. He began to sick of sham Christianity, he was edit and publish the first Russianfound by the Good Shepherd through Ruthenian religious magazine. He the medium of a simple Russian bought a cheap printing-press, wrote Stundist brother, who won young the articles, set the type, printed Kolesnikoff, not by the force of them and attended to every detail arguments, but by his truly Christlike meekness of spirit. Driven from his home immediately after his con-

himself. For a number of years now N. Y.; Sivakoff of Philadelphia, Pa.; he has been the leader of the Rus- and Davidoock, the energetic pubsian work in Toronto, Canada. At lisher of a Russian monthly, of Hartthe conference in July he was elected ford, Conn. the advisory chairman and advisory president of the Union. As a There are no complete statistics speaker, he is eloquent, full of real of the Russian settlements in the Uniwit and originality. ted States or Canada, nor a complete list of all the Russian Evangelical A number of other brethren are missions and workers. We underfaithfully preaching the Gospel tp stand that the largest Russian settle- Russians and Ruthenians in Amer- ments are to be found both in South ica, among whom are Arsen Teresh- and North Dakota, where probably tchenko, of Berwick, Pa.; Ambrosi- several thousand Russians may be moff, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; John ] ohn- found. San Francisco, Los Angeles, son, a Russian with an adopted and some other cities in the far American name, the leader of the West abound in Russians. There Evangelical Christian Church in New are also the following centers: York, and one of Mr. Lodsin's converts; Archip Kolesnikoff of Spring- Indiana: 120 families. field, Mass.; Podlesny of Buffalo, Springfield, Mass.: 500.

THE FIRST RUSSIAN CONVENTION IN AMERICA Pastor William Fetter is in the center

Boston and vicinity: 5,000. Wis.: New York and Brooklyn: 80,000 to Milwaukee and Green Bay, Pa. : 100,000.

About 5,000. Besides these places, the following Chicago, III.: About 30,000. have been given where Russians are Waterbury, Conn.: 1,000. found: Pittsburg and Holmstead, South Bedlam, Pa.; East River, N. J.; 40,000. Philadelphia, Pa.: 13,000. Lowell, Mass. ; Yonkers, N. Y.; Bridge- port, Conn.; New Haven, Conn.; Bay- REV. MICUAEL S. LODSIN onne, N. J.; Paterson, N. J.; Passaic, The first Russian Protestant missionary on N. J.; Rochester, N. Y.; Wilkes-Barre, Ellis Island Pa.; Perth Amboy, N. J.; Cleveland and Berwick, Pa.:· 500. Hartford, Conn.: 1,500. Cincinnati, Ohio; Virginia; Detroit, Scranton, Pa.: About 7,000 Ruthe- Mich.; St. Louis, Mo.; Baltimore, Md.

nians and 4,000 Russians, with about Besides these above-mentioned 35,000 more in the vicinity. places there are no doubt scores of other places in the United States Newark, N. J.: 25,000 Russians and where Russian immigrants have not as yet been touched by any evan- Ruthenians. gelical preacher or colporteur. In Palmerton, Pa., and vicinity: With Canada, there are also thousands of Doukhobors, who fled from Russia about 2,000. because of their faith, and who with many others are waiting to be evan- gelized. A great and effectual door is opening among these needy people. But we are almost at a loss to know how to use this opportunity. In this brief stay in America I am willing to do all in my power to help to put this work on a good basis. The great difficulty is lack of funds. One of the most useful forms of service would be to supply these people with good Christian literature. It is also most important that some kind of Bible School to train Russian evan- gelists should be started, perhaps in connection with one of the existing Bible training institutes. A staff of missionary workers must be pre- pared and put into the field. May the Christians of America awake to this possibility, and carry out with apostolic zeal the work of evan- gelizing the Russian and Ruthenian men and women in this promised land of freedom.

Christian Conflict In China *

BY K. L. CRAU, B.A., Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Union of Great Britain HAT is the outlook of elevation of education. "Education is everything. It is the one thing needful IWI Christianity in China to- for China. What is the good of re- day? We must be on ligion? What is it but rank supersti- our guard against en- tion? For the ignorant it is all right, tertaining too optimistic for the women folk too, but not for the a view. As I review enlightened. The enlightened have no the field of China to-day, I find that need of religion whatsoever." there are four great barriers against the advance of Christianity. The first The fourth great barrier is very In- great foe, undoubtedly, is the revival of sidious. It is a sort of palliative to Confucianism. This is due to the new- men's yearning after God. I refer to born sense of veneration for the past. our enshrining nationalism or patriot- Societies for the diffusion and discussion ism as our national God. After the of Confucian ethics are to be found. French Revolution the French people There are also Confucian preachers and worshiped Liberty, Equality, and Fra- Confucian apologists. It is good to know ternity. One of the results of our re- that idolatry is virtually dead, but we volution is that nationalism is taking the must reckon with the fact that Con- place of God. fucius is being put upon a pedestal higher than ever. In a word, he is The Hopeful Side being honored as God. It is not easy to conquer this fourfold The second great enemy is a very enemy; but allow me to throw on the natural one. During this upheaval, and screen of your mind the other side of after it, politics and mechanical science the picture. It is full of hope; I tes- will absorb the attention of young China tify that even to-day, if every missionto the exclusion of everything else. In ary were withdrawn from China, Chris- Englimd to-day, where there are about tianity would spread of itself. It has 300 Chinese students, over 75 per cent. taken root, and it will grow. This is a are studying political economy and bold statement, and I give you reasons science. That shows which way the for making it. There are four great wind blows. Religion will have no place. potent forces which make Christianity After all, the students abroad, and those advance in China. who read about the great European crisis, will think that England's great- The first bright hope is this. Our ness is due to political constitution and leaders see the need of Christianit:y. scientific discoveries rather than to They see that Christianity not only moral principles. It is an easy mistake makes for the salvation of the indito make, because it is the mistake which vidual, but for righteousness and equity the West is making for herself. in the nation; and the men who are most keen in social reforms, such as the The third great foe against the ad- movements against opium smoking, and vance of Christianity is one very pecu- foot-binding, and gambling, are men liar to the Chinese. We adore liter- who are saturated with Christian ideals, ature and itltellect. It is the undue and many of them are keen Christians.

• From China's Mil/ions. July. 1915.

Their life and their energy can not but tude toward Christianity. They are recommend their faith to their fol- the future leaders of our country. Their lowers. attitude is one of an open-minded en- The second help is that with the birth quiry into the truth of Christianity.

of the Republic there has dawned the What China needs, they think, is a moral era of religious freedom. Already the revolution, a change of the heart. A Twentieth Century Edict of Nantes has new spirit is required. That is why they been issued. By that every man has the enquire into Christianity, because they right to believe according to the dic- have heard, time and again, of the tre- tates of his conscience. Christians are mendous claim of Christ to change no longer looked upon as foreign spies. men's lives. They want to see whether Missionaries are not looked upon as Christianity can make good its tremen- spies sent by their respective Govern- dous claims. I have heard of many ments to spy out the land of China; students since those meetings who have Christians are no longer debarred from been baptized into the Christian Church.

holding important positions in the Gov- ernment. Undoubtedly, that is a great The Chinese in Great Britain help to the advance of Christianity in In this connection I would like to China. mention the work of the Chinese Stu- The third great friend is the break- dents' Christian Union in Great Britain ing of the bond of superstition. Rail- and Ireland. When Chinese students ways and other means of rapid transit arrive in England, I have the privilege are being developed. They will help to of going and meeting them. I introduce unify the different dialects of the Chin- them to Christian homes, find them ese spoken language. What a gain that decent lodgings, and introduce them to is everyone of us knows. Moreover, as colleges where they will study. Our the Roman roads in the early days were great strategy is this-that from the the guiding lines for the apostles in first day a young student arrives in this their preaching of the Gospel, so in our land to the very last minute of his stay days the railroads ought to be the direct here we want to surround him with good lines for the Christian evangelist to ad- Christian influence.

vance into every nook and corner of There are about 300 Chinese students that colossal land. in Great Britain scattered in every uni- The fourth help is, that China is gov- versity. I am a sort of commercial erned by students. Educational Mis- traveler for Christianity.

sions are of the greatest strategic im- Bearing these considerations in mind portance. If you once get hold of the -the four great friends and the four students, you will get hold of China.. great foes-who can deny that the out- There are men who have been nurtured look of Christianity in China is dis- in the mission schools. Some of them tinctly encouraging. What are these have become nominal Christians, and foes? These so-called enemies can be some of them very keen Christians in- turned into friends by prayer and by deed. Their sole desire is to win China tact and by sympathy. Therein is the for Christ. In the wonderful meetings crisis in China to-day. These opposing of the Students' Campaign conducted by forces are fighting for the soul of Dr. Mott, and by Mr. Eddy, thousands China. China is in the course of re- and thousands of students were so in- construction. Is this newly born Re- terested in the Gospel that they devote public to be fed with the empty husks their time and energy to a close study .)f of materialism or with the Bread of the life of Christ. That is their atti- Life?

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MATERIAL FOR MISSIONARY SPEECHES * ~E VERY missionary worker Murray. "Its first usefulness might be should have on hand a called personal. It has increased my goodly supply of facts, interest in missions, made my prayers figures, anecdotes and il- definite, and made me a more efficient lustrations to use in missionary worker. Another use has making m iss ion a r y been public. I have found here material speeches. Accumulating this takes time for missionary talks, and the things that and effort, but few things pay so well. have helped me have been where I could pass them on to others." There are many ways of storing such material. For clippings nothing is so Every missionary worker should have good as the ordinary filing-boxes that such a Bible as this. Believing that cost from 25 to 35 cents each. Large many will be helped by it, we have asked manila envelops or pasteboard boxes Mr. Murray to cull for us some of the will serve the purpose fairly well. best things in his.

References to striking paragraphs in NOTES FROM MY MISSIONARY missionary books or magazines that can BIBLE not be clipt should be jotted down in a note-book kept for the purpose; and BY WILLIAM D. MURRAY, PLAINFIELD, in reading a missionary book it is a good plan to make a note of the best things NEW JERSEY on the blank pages at the end. Stories and anecdotes may be pasted in a mis- On the front page of my Missionary sionary scrapbook and items that can Bible is a cut of an open Bible, under not be clipt may be copied in a mis- which is printed, "The Great Missionsionary blank book. ary Book." Believing this thoroughly I proceeded to make this particular copy One of the best devices we have seen of the Bible, the great missionary Book for preserving missionary material is for myself. the "Missionary Bible" owned by Mr. William D. Murray, a prominent lawyer My original purpose was to have misof New York City, residing at Plainfield, sionaries write their names on the New Jersey. In 1888 he purchased an fly leaves so as to bring the workers and ordinary teachers' Bible (Oxford edi- the Book together in an interesting way. tion), and began noting on its margins To-day as I look over these autographs and blank pages helpful material of vari- I find there are 175 of them. Close ous kinds. together are Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman, founders of the "This Bible has been more than Student Volunteer Movement; and twenty-five years growing," says Mr. along side of them is Grace E. Wilder, whose prayers had so much .. NOTF'.-The material in this department, as well as in other pages of the REVIEW, is copyrighted. and permission to quote is granted only on condition that full credit be aiven to THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OP THE WORLD.-EDITOR.

to do with the birth of that movement. Matthew 28: 19-"Not half has ever been On another page are John R. Mott, told; not half have ever been told." Robert E. Speer, G. Sherwood Eddy, Luther D. Wishard and Fletcher Brock- Luke 2: 49; Acts 1: 8—Christ's first words man, men who have been close to mis- and His last-About His Father's bustness, sion work in our colleges for many and we about His business. years. Revelation 7: 9, 100H The beatific vision The first autograph written in my of an evangelized world," Charles Cuthbert Missionary Bible was that of D. L. Hall's text at a Student Volunteer Cun- Moody, who added a text, Psalm 84: 11, vention. and near him is Ira D. Sankey. Among the better known missionaries I have Psalm 45: 1, R. V. margin-HI speak; my John G. Paton, Bishop Thoburn, Henry work is for a King." Blodgett, J. C. R. Ewing, Jacob Chamberlain, William Ashmore, C. A. R. J an- Ecclesiastes 8: 4–H Where the word of a vier, David McConaughy, Hunter Cor- King is there is power." bett, S. HalI Young, ]. Campbell WI1'ite, Sidney L. Gulick and H. Gratton Guin- Mark 6: 30.-The first missionary conferness. ence.

From time to time I have marked 2 Chronicles 14: 11, 12-Used by Chalmissionary texts. Some of these are mers in New Guinea. famous because of what came from them; others have been helpful in keep- John 2: 9-Those who work with Jesus ing up the missionary fire. Here are know the most about Him. some I find scattered through my Bible: Exodus 14: 15~Doctor A. T. Pierson's Ezekiel 37: 9, 100Text of John Eliot's text at Mount Hermon, July 16, 1886, startsermon, October 28, 1646, the first preached ing the Student Volunteer Movement. on American soil in the native tongue. Psalm 124: 7-Sent as a telegram from Isaiah 54: 2, 3-Carey's sermon, May 31, the besieged missionaries in Peking after 1792. their release.

2 Kings 13: 21-Text of sermon preached I have also preserved a few outlines in Westminster Abbey as the congregation of missionary talks and Bible readings, sat over David Livingstone's grave. among them these: John 10: 16–Text on Livingstone's Go yeo Mark 16: 15. grave. Give yeo Matthew 14: 16. Pray yeo Matthew 9: 38. Psalm 62: 5-8—Written by Allen Gardiner on the rock under which he starved to The Command. Mark 16: 15. death in Terra del Fuego. The Route. Proverbs 3: 6. The Guide. Psalm 32 : 8. 1 Samuel 30: 24–Bishop Hannington's The Companion. Matthew 28: 20. text. The Field. John 3: 16; Luke 2: 10. The Need. Romans 10: 14. Jeremiah 45: 5-"And seekest thou great The Responsibility. Ezekiel 3: 18. things for thyself? Seek them not." Henry Martyn's text. A MISSIONARY PROGRAM 2 Kings 7: 9-A mISSIOnary warning. Matthew 9: 36–10: 8. Compassion, Pray, Genesis 43: 5-Another warning. Go, Give. Psalm 37: 7-A needy missionary received a letter from Charles Wesley enclosing THE MISSIONARY BOOK-JONAH some bank notes with a reference to this text. He replied that he had always been God is conscious of the heathen's need. struck with the beauty of this passage, but 1:2;4:11. until now "had never had such valuable expository notes." The command to go. 1: 2. Disobedience and unrest. Chapter 1. Obedience. 3 :3. Hard work and discouragement on the field. Chapter 4.

OF BEST METHODS

THE HOLY GHOST AND MISSIONARIES IN ACTS we can serve God with mammon."-Robert E. Speer. Selected them. 13 : 2. Sent them. 13 : 4. "Some can go; most can give; all can Empowered them. 13: 9. pray." Sustained them. 13: 52. Sealed their ministry. 15: R "This is a lost world to be saved, not Counselled them. 15: 28. merely an ignorant world to be educated." Restrained them. 16: 6, 7. "Anywhere, any time, anything for the THE MASTER'S METHOD Son of God and the sons of men."

(Matthew 14: 13-21) "The day is short; the work is vast; the reward is great; the Master urges."-On The Problem-"Whence are we to buy Memorial Hall. bread that these may eat?" "Recall the twenty-one years, give me Suggested Solutions: back all its experiences, give me its ship- "Send them away." . wrecks, give me its standings in the face of "We haven't enough." death, give it me surrounded by savages "Here is a lad." with spears and clubs, give it me back again with spears fiying around me, with the club The Master's Way: knocking me to the ground-give it me Prayer. back and I will still be your missionary."- Study-He knew their need. J ames Chalmers Practical Application: "I refuse to be disappointed; I will only Organization, Consecration, Commis- praise."-James Hannington. sion, Blessing. At the Student Volunteer conventions The Workers' Reward: delegates rise and tell where they are "Twelve baskets full." going and why.

On the blank pages of my Missionary At Cleveland the following statements Bible I have written inspired sayings of among others were made: "He said, missionaries, among them the following: Go"; "The Master calls"; "Jesus wants me"; "God has blest me"; "The love "My mind is fully made up, that if after of Christ constraineth me"; "To hasten all has been done to arrest this disease and the coming of the King"; "Because some I am still declining, I shall not leave Swit- may never enter the Kingdom unless I zerland for America, but shall seek the Suez tell them"; "God calls me"; "Repeated and go back to lay my bones in Ceylon's calls to an unwilling heart"; "I have resoil."-From a letter written by a friend, a ceived no call to stay at home"; "Called missionary in Ceylon, who was invalided and never released"; "God has made me to Switzerland. unwilling to stay at home."

"Fear God and work hard."-Living- At Rochester the following statestone's last words in Scotland. ments were made: "My Master has given the task"; "Obedience"; "Only "I think the word sacrifice ought never one life to give"; "Every obstacle reto be used in Christ's service."-James moved"; "I wish to follow Christ"; "It Chalmers. is more blessed to give than to receive"; "I expected to send a substitute, but I "I never made a sacrifice."-David Liv- am going myself"; "Christ loved and ingstone. came; I love and go."

"It was not so much a call to India that This is some of the fuel that has I received as an acceptance for India."- served to keep my missionary fire burn- Bishop Thoburn. .ing. My prayer is that in some measure "'Every citizen a soldier' is the true it may do the same for those who read watchword for the Church and missions." -Mackay. these words.

"Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything."~On Eliot's grave.

"We can not serve God and mammon, but

THE TWIN MOTTOES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION On the cover of China's Millions and on all re- ceipts for contributions to the China Inland Mission there are two vertical rows of Chinese characters, one signifying "Ebenezer," the other, HJehovah- Jireh." These are the mottoes of the mission, and the recent volume, "Hudson Taylor in Early Years,"

tells of their origin, as follows: "In the autumn of 1857, four years after Hudson Taylor sailed for China at the age of twenty-one, a pair of scrolls made their appearance in his sitting- room in Ningpo that were as new as they were per- plexing to the little company of Christians and in- quirers gathered there on Sunday mornings for wor- ship. Beautifully written in Chinese, each character EBENEZER in itself was intelligible, but what could be the mean- JE~OVA~.JIREH ing of the strange combination, I-pien-i-seh-er; Je- ho-hua-I-la.

"The young missionary who had been his Chinese friends their precious mes- confined to his bed for a month could sage !"

have explained. For it was there, in These texts became the twin mottoes quiet communion with God, that those of Hudson Taylor's life and also of the inspired words had come to him in such great faith mission he founded soon fulness of meaning as to make them after. True to His promise, the Lord forever memorable. Ebenezer and provided eve r y t h i n g needed-men, f ehovah-fireh: 'Hitherto hath the Lord money, open doors, wisdom, strength, helped us,' and, for all coming need, converts-so that in this, its jubilee year, 'The Lord will provide.' When strength the mission has been able to make a mar- returned how he rejoiced to unfold to velous showing.

A CHRISTMAS PEACEMAKER* to bring peace and good-will to all BY BISHOP RIDLEY people?"

Christmas is always delightful at "Yes, darling." "That was nice, wasn't it?" Metlakahtla. At the morning service "Yes, very." there is a general handshaking. I always – "Are you, father, at peace with all put on a strong glove for the ordeal. There were once two important men people ?" "Yes. Why do you ask, darling?" who had nursed grievances for a year or more. Both thought the other the Then she put her thin arms around his neck and kissed him. sale cause of the estrangement. I de- "Father, is there peace with Samuel?" plored but could not remove it. A little child did. – She was dying of consump- Then fell silence and, as she held him, tion, and on Christmas Eve, her father tears. who doted on her, held her in his arms The next morning the father came to to let the other members of the family the earliest service. Immediately after it Samuel followed me to my house to be free. expresS' surprize that Charles had come "Father," she asked, "didn't the angels say that Jesus came on Christmas Day to him, offered his hand and wished him a happy Christmas.

"From The Church Mirrio"ar:JI Gl,t<",r. The snow on the eastern mountain was

OF BEST METHODS

crowned with glory as the Christmas Teacher: "No, John, that's not right. sun set, and just at that moment little You have merely bounded your own Martha, twelve years of age, was crown- home. That would mean that religion ed more brightly by the Great Peace- is only for you and yours. Many people maker as she in like character rose above believe that, but God's plan of salvation the mountains of earth and appeared in is broader. Robert, you try it." Zion, where children are always children. Her father left the house of Robert: "The plan of salvation is mourning soon afterward to tell me of bounded on the north by the Scotia his loss and her gain. river; on the south by the corporation line; on the east by the Big Four Rail- Missions are God's good-will at work road; on the west by the Indian Hills." and His channels of peace to the heathen. Teacher: "No, Robert, you're not right either. You have bounded your THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF own city. That would include only what MISSIONS we call city missions. God did not mean His work to stop there. Samuel, it is In some parts of China there are two your turn." rice crops. The first is planted in straight rows and when it is about eight Samuel: "The plan of salvation is inches high, a second crop is planted bounded on the north by Lake Erie and in between the first rows. The second the state of Michigan; on the south by crop is not seen until the first crop is Kentucky and West Virginia; on the cut, and then it is found to be even better east by Pennsylvania and West Virthan the first. ginia; on the west by Indiana and Ken- tucky." So it is with work for missions. We sow seed and work for the heathen far Teacher: "No, no, Samuel. You have away from home. At the same time bounded your own state. That would God's Spirit is sowing between rows and mean that no missionary work must be by and by we find that a second crop done outside your state, and that is not sown in hearts here at home is spring- God's plan. George, let's see what you ing up and bearing precious fruit. It think about it." is hard to say which crop is better. George: "The plan of salvation is We should never forget that this bounded on the north by the Dominion double work is going on. of Canada and the Great Lakes; on the south by Mexico and the Gulf of A CLASS IN MISSIONARY Mexico; on the east by the Atlantic GEOGRAPHY Ocean; on the west by the Pacific Ocean." In an address delivered years ago at a Christian Endeavor Convention, Mr. Teacher: "No, my boy, no. You have S. L. Mershon illustrated the world-wide bounded your own country. That would extent of God's missionary purpose by mean nothing but home missionary work. a class in missionary geography some- Many people agree with you, but God what as follows: did not mean us to stop with our own countrymen. Adoniram, what have you Teacher: "John, bound the plan of to say?" salvation." Adoniram: "God's plan of salvation is John: "The plan of salvation is bound- bounded on the north by the North Pole; ed on the north by Forest Avenue; on on the south by the South Pole; on the the south by our back fence; on the east east by the uttermost parts of the earth; by Doctor Johnson's yard; on the west on the west by the uttermost parts of the by Saint Paul's church." earth."

Teacher: "Right you are, my boy. "A New Testament." The plan of salvation includes the whole world and every person in it-white, "Yes, the New Testament. But what black, brown, yellow, red. God says, 'Go ye into ALL THE WORLD and is that? I will tell you. It is the Gospreach the Gospel to EVERY CREA- TURE.'" pel ax into which a European handle "What matters if the flesh be white will has been put. There are many of them. Or black or brown? I f you come to-day you find them The dying Savior wore for all cutting; if you come to-morrow you will The thorny crown." find them doing the same thing. At what INCREASING INTEREST THROUGH GIFTS are they cutting? At our noble tree, One of 'the best ways of attaching Hinduism-at our religion. It has taken people to any good cause is to get them to pay something toward its support. thousands of years for the tree to take Father Chidlaw, a much revered home root in the soil of Hindustan; its missionary, used to tell the story of an old woman in the back district of his branches spread all over India; it is a mission field who was loth to give anything toward the purchase of a bell noble, glorious tree. But the missionfor the new church. She declared that bells were a nuisance. But at last she aries come daily with the Gospel ax in was prevailed upon to give $5 toward it. their hands. They look at the tree and "I've always declared I did not like bells," she said the first time she heard the tree looks at them. But it is helpit ringing. "But I will say that is the sweetest sounding bell I ever heard." less. The Gospel ax is applied and tho "Ah!" said Father Chidlaw, "the the tree is large and strong it must give secret of it was this. With every sound of that bell she heard the jingle of her .way at last." five dollars.!" "True," replied the missionary. "But NATIVE HANDLES IN MISSIONARY AXES many a poor handle gets worn out and One day when a mISSIOnary was many a one breaks; and it takes a long preaching in the city of Benares to a crowd that was civil and attentive, a time before a new handle is obtained Sepoy Brahmin began to talk to the people. from Europe and still longer before that "Look at those men," he said, point- handle is prepared and shaped." ing to the missionaries, "and see what they are doing." "Ah," he answered, "if that were all "They are preaching to us," the people it would be well, and the tree would have replied. respite. But what is the real case? No "True; what has the sahib in his hand?" sooner does a handle find that it can no longer swing the ax then it says: 'What am I to do now? I am getting worn out; I can no longer swing the ax; am I to give up cutting? No.' Then he walks up to the tree, looks at it and says: 'Here is a fine branch out of which a fine handle might be made.' Up goes the ax, down comes the branch; it is soon shaped into a new handle; the European handle is taken out and the native handle fitted in and the swinging commences afresh. At last the tree will be cut down by handles made from its own branches."-From an old scrap-book.

WHO CHOSE THE BEST?

In 1839, when Royal Gould Wilder, missionary to India and founder of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, was graduated from Middlebury

OF BEST METHODS

College he divided first honors with his it was so little it was not worth rememclassmate Foote. Strange to say, both bering. But it was a great disappointhad been born in the same year and on ment if it ever happened I could not go. the same day. How much do you think we raised? Foote became a lawyer and rose $20 a year. You don't think $20 very rapidly in his profession. He amassed much? Money was worth more then wealth and married a young woman of than now. Besides how much do your singular beauty. But in the midst of his societies of so many members-20, 30, prosperity, death took both wife and 40-give each year? If we three gave daughter from him, and overcome with $20, how much ought your society to sorrow he blew out his brains. give? That is, if you do as well as we.

When Vilder turned from flattering The elderly lady lived to see the little prospects at home to devote his life to girl she helped to interest in missions, India, Foote, his twin-honor man, said go to Syria. One of the last times she to him: "Why bury yourself among the was able to leave the house, shortly heathen, Wilder?" Wilder worked in before her death, was to attend my wed- India more than thirty years, preached in ding. more than 3,000 cities and villages; scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts; If our little band sent one abroad, gathered into schools over 3,300 chil- how many (another question in prodren, of whom 300 were girls. Was not portion) of your large circles should his choice the better? have your names enrolled as mission- aries in India, Africa, China, Japan or 'QUANTITY VERSUS QUALITY Syria? How many?

Many workers feel that large fields Two conversions are necessary: and large audiences are necessary to 1. To Christ, as a Savior from sin. produce great results. Let all such 2. To missions, as an antidote from read the following contributed years ago by Mrs. Eddy of Beirut, Syria, to Chil- selfishness. dren's Work for Children: -SHELDON DIBBLE. Long, long ago I belonged to a mission band. Do you ask how many we IS THERE GRASS ON YOUR PATH? were? Well our band-don't laugh, please, consisted of only three! The earliest converts to Christianity in Africa were very earnest and regular No. 1 was an elderly lady who held in their devotions. There were no priall the offices of the society. She was vate places for· retirement in their huts, president, vice-president, secretary and so each had a separate spot in the thicket treasurer! to which he would go for communion with God. No. 2 was a young lady, a school teacher. The paths to these little Bethels be- came distinctly marked, and when a con- No.3 was a little girl eight years old vert began to decline in the ways of -myself. God, it soon became manifest to his fellows. At our meetings we had prayer and reading of the Bible, but no singing. "Brother," they would say to remind Our president made lovely little straw- him of his duty, "the grass grows yonberry emery bags and much of our der on your path." money came from the sale of these. The young lady made fancy things and sold Away in foreign lands they wondered how them. It is so long ago that I don't Their simple words had power! remember what my share was. I guess At home, the Christians, two or three, Had met to pray an hour! -FRANCIS M. NESBIT.

AN EAR AND AN INTERROGATION Womanhood," at one time taught a class POINT of twelve native girls on Sunday morn- ings. They were antagonistic and at In formation, Africa is a huge inter- times unmanageable, and for months she rogation-point turned westward and labored and prayed in vain for their asking, as it looks across the seas, "Why conversion. She was seriously conam I the Dark Continent? Why have sidering giving up the class when she I been kept waiting nineteen centuries remembered a friend in America, a man for the Light?" who had lived in the days of Finney and knew how to pray. So she wrote to Africa is also like a huge ear, lying in him telling the needs of the girls and the midst of the ocean, listening for a asking for cooperation. message of deliverance, waiting for a word of hope.-Willis R. Hotchkiss at The friend in America received the the International Christian Endeavor letter and began to pray, but weeks Convention, Cincinnati, Ohio, July, 1901. passed with no signs of improvement. But one morning Mrs. Fuller noticed a DISTANCE NO BARRIER decided change. There were signs of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, missionary to India conviction and before the hour closed and author of "Wrongs of Indian all were on their knees in prayer. Some accepted Christ then and there and ul- timately every girl was saved.

It was afterward learned that on the night before the man of prayer in America had become so burdened with the needs of the class in India that he had retired to his room to wait upon God in their behalf. For several hours he pleaded for their salvation. Saturday night is Sunday morning in India, so he was praying at the very time that Mrs. Fuller was teaching. The old man on his knees in America had brought those twelve heathen girls to their knees in India. It was prayer that did it. Oh, what power there is in prayer!-Julia A. Fraser in The Sunday School Times.

THINGS TO AVOID IN A MISSIONARY TALK REV. EZRA VAN NUYS. GOSHEN. INDIANA I. Out-of-Date Material. Do not give stale news. Sermon from the "barrel" on some other theme may be effective, but in the missionary appeal deals with upto-date signs of the times. Missions are the livest, most up-to-date and intensely interesting subj ect in the world.

II. Generalities. Specific data are what men want. The concrete truth and facts bring conviction. The bUllet from the Mauser rifle is more effective than the discharge from the old-fashioned shotgun when we hunt big game.

III. False Impressions. Do not lead people to think that the mission field is an easy place., Appeal to the heroic. Men are ready to tackle big jobs.

IV. Doubts Concerning the Necessity of Missions. Doubts make a missionary sermon a failure. "There is no other Name." Christ's commission is authoritative. We must obey His command. Only Jesus Christ can save the world. REFORMATION AND REVOLUTION tive franchise for choosing the mem- bers of the Duma has been more and W HAT is the true basis of hope for more curtailed so as to leave the selec- the future of the world? Is it in tion in the hands of the favored few. the advancement of commerce and cul- The Duma to-day can not adequately ture, in the promotion of science and the represent the people of Russia, and yet cultivation of the arts of peace? Is it the government refuses to grant the the dominance of certain ideas and ideals national assembly any decisive voice in backed by a powerful army or navy? Is the affairs of the nation. Evidently it the enactment of new laws, the grant- reformation by edict in Russia has not ing of new liberties or changes in succeeded. forms of government from autocratic to democratic or from republican to monar- In 1903 in Persia the world was chical? Is it in the union of governments startled and missionaries could scarcely to form a league of nations with an in- trust their senses when the revolutionists' ternational court and an international dethroned the corrupt Shah and propolice force? claimed a new constitutional monarchy with an elective parliament, liberty of Many or all of these items in the pro- speech and religion. It seemed that a gram of progress may be important and new day had dawned. Soon the house highly desirable. Will they bring about of cards began to fall. The last state the regeneration of men and nations, is worse than the first. Not only is and if 5'0, are they to be achieved by poli- there no stable government but there tical revolutions and military methods? is unrest and confusion, brigandage and disregard of law and order. The re- Let history speak. Russia has been cent wholesale massacre and pillage of and is nominally a Christian power, but the Christian population is a final atoppression and misgovernment in Rus- tempt to blot out the reform movement. sia has been notorious. The common Evidently Persia has not thus far been people have been denied political and regenerated by political revolution. religious liberty, the Jews and Stundists and Doukhobors have been cruelly Turkey in 1909 was suddenly turned maltreated, the Siberian exile system upside down when the Young Turks has been like a medieval instrument of banished the Sultan and proclaimed a torture in the hands of beaurocrats in new parliamentary government with Church and State. In 1897 the RU5'- many long-desired reforms. The old sian Czar startled the world by pro- system of espionage was abolished, a claiming religious freedom and a con- new program of education was prostitutional government by an elective claimed, Christians were declared elig- Duma. The promised liberty has been ible for the army and for political unrealized in fact. Christians of other office, and it was thought that Armenian than "Orthodox" faith are not allowed massacres were at an end for ever. to do missionary work, and members of What is the situation to-day? The the State Church are not allowed to Young Turks are dominated by a forchange their religion openly. The eleceign power and are fighting for their through the influence of Christian mis- lives. The better class of Turks are sionary schools, hospitals and churches. put out of office, and the worst anti- The Philippines are becoming a new Christian massacre of history has been land by the advance of higher physi- taking place at the orders of the cal, social and mental ideals. But Young Turks. Surely the reign of none of these lands have reached the peace and righteousness was not usher- point where their political policies are ed into Turkey by a political upheaval. accepted as unselfish and without guile or where their social standards and In China, where the ancient and ap- customs are morally above reproach. parently unmovable dynasty with its hoary traditions and customs, religious Plainly the world is not to be re- and social, seemed to be entrenched in generated by political revolutions, by power, there next came a tremendous governmental reforms, by intellectual and wonderful revolution. With little advancement, or by social service re- bloodshed, the monarchy was over- forms. The only hope of the world is thrown in 1912 and a modern republic in God and In the acceptance of was established. The ancient queue Jesus Christ as the great revealer, was aban'd,oned, foot-binding was dis- teacher, example and Savior. This is credited, the ancient examinations in the reason for Christian missions, and Confucian classics were replaced by this is the reason for looking forward modern education, religious liberty was to the return of Christ to reign. proclaimed, newspapers, telegraph and other modern inventions awakened the SPECIAL TRAINING FOR JEWISH sleeping giant, and a new womanhood began to take an active part in new I WORK China. The reaction and failure has N these days of specialization, it not been as extreme and discouraging seems strange that there has not in China as in Persia and Turkey, and been more attention given to the need yet to-day the first president is dic- for definite preparation for Christian tator and may become emperor. Con- work among Jews. They are difficult fucian worship is revived as the State to reach, their religious beliefs are religion and there is the weakened firmly fixt, their language is unique, and impoverished government in con- and they are a problem in themselves. stant danger of new upheavals 'within and attacks from without. Thus One of the suggestions made at the far China has not found a smooth first general conference of the Hebrewroad to prosperity through the adoption Christian Alliance last spring, was a of American and European models. chair of Jewish Missions as a pressing need for the work of Christianizing the Some thought that Mexico had en- Jewish population of America. Thetered on a new era with the banish- ological schools, generally, neglect this ment of Diaz and his dictatorship. field, and for this reason there is ap- The result is not encouraging to friends parently little interest in extending of peace. Christianity among Jews.

What then is the true basis for hope? A special training school is not needed India has made slow progress through but seminaries should introduce courses the paternal government of an enlight- in Jewish mission theory and method. ened nation,-Japan has moved forward This is strongly advocated by some of wonderfully by the gradual acceptance the experienced Jewish workers. The of the advice of Christian missionary suggestion is worthy of the attention statesmen; Siam is arising, step by step, of such seminaries as Hartford, Prince- ton, Union, McCormick and Louisville.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NEWS NORTH AMERICA be added by our churches and philan- thropic agencies a harmonious and The Lake Mohonk Platform larger activity in behalf of the moral and religious instruction of the Indian, THE thirty-third annual Conference without which these efforts for his on the Indian and Other Dependent material good will surely prove in- Peoples, which met at Lake Mohonk effectual. in October, at the invitation of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Smiley, gave the first The American Board'. Good Y.-ar day to the consideration of Indian Affairs, the second to the Philippines, and DESPITE the disturbed financial conthe last to Porto Rico. The platform ditions, the receipts of the Ameriwhich was unanimously adopted on the can Board of Commissioners for Forfirst subject included the following eign Missions are thus far the largest of statements: any year in its history. This is most gratifying, especially since the oppor- We urge the defining of the legal tunities on its fields, particularly in status of the Indian and the codifica- China and India, are unprecedented, and tion of the laws regarding him, that since the tragedy in Turkey adds new the confusion and uncertainty now burdens to the Board's work throughout existing may be done away. that Empire.

We urge the extension of the merit Treasurer Frank H. Wiggin, of the system in all appointments in the In- American Board of Commissioners for dian service. Foreign Missions, has announced that for the year closing August 31st, the We urge increased attention to the current expenditures were $1,101,202.- educational need of the Indian, and lay 99, and the debt of a year ago was emphasis on agricultural and other vo- $8,767.70, making a total of $1,109,- cational training. 970.69. The receipts for the year ap- plicable for these liabilities amounted We urge on Congress the need of to $1,101,565.47. This amount suplarger appropriations for educational ported 638 missionaries in ten lands and medical work in Alaska, under and insured the upkeep of schools, colcharge of the Bureau of Education. leges, hospitals, industrial plants and orphanages numbering altogether nearly We urge that legislation shall be two thousand institutions. The year enacted that will insure the preparation was a memorable one in other respects. of the Indians of the five civilized The work in India and China was char· tribes to assume intelligently the re- acterized by unusual advance and ensponsibilities of their citizenship, and largement, but in the Turkish empire, the protection of those of them who one of the largest and most important still own their allotted lands when the fields, the missions have been greatly restrictions on the sale of their lands hampered, its workers and its members shall cease. have been called upon to suffer great And we urge, with profound conviction, that to these important efforts to improve his physical condition and conserve his material resources, there

hardships and some have laid down under denominational auspices, and the. life itself. Armenian adherents and plans for interdenominational colleges helpers have been killed by thousands. for women at Madras, Tokyo and Nanking. She says of Mrs. Rocke- Good Work of Southern Methodi.ta feller's gift: "I believe that one reason for our receiving this legacy was in IN Record of Christian Work, there order to enable us to do a share which is an interesting statement of facts Baptists would not be ashamed of in relating to special work by Southern the founding of these interdenomi- Methodists among colored people and national colleges." – Watchman-Exam- foreigners in the cities. They maintain iner. "Bethlehem Houses" for women and "Wesley Houses" for men. They have Memorial to Robert C. Ogden 28 Wesley houses and Bethlehem houses. In 12 foreign communities THE friends and associates of Robert there are 7 Wesley houses, 2 large set- C. Ogden propose to erect to his tlements, a clinic and an institutional church. In cotton mill communities memory an auditorium at Hampton Inthere are 10 Wesley houses and two stitute. A committee has been organinstitutional churches, employing 30 ized, with ex-President Taft as its trained workers and 332 volunteer chairman, representing the faculty and helpers. These reach more than 4,000 graduates of Hampton Institute, and homes. In other industrial centers the many friends and co-workers of there are 6 Wesley houses and an in- Mr. Ogden in the South and North. stitute, while in still others, systematic Mr. Ogden has been called "an unfriendly visiting is done. In this group official statesman:~ and the fact that for there are 20 trained workers and 115 forty years he had been a trustee of volunteer workers. For the care and Hampton Institute and for twenty protection of working girls 6 coopera- years the president of its trustees, tive homes are maintained, where 587 makes it clear that Hampton Institute girls are cared for. is the most fitting place for a perma- nent memorial to him. There is urgent Use of a Baptist Legacy need there for a large auditorium and already a few friends have subscribed THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- one-third of the hundred thousand sionary Society has received $300,- dollars necessary for the erection of such a bUilding. 000 from the estate of Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, and the Home Mission A Study Class for Church Officers Society $100,000. In response to a request from the executors of the estate, ONE pastor, at least, is alive to the representatives of the Foreign Society importance of educating church made a full statement regarding its schools, their location, land and build- officers, and is able to report a notable ings possest, the immediate needs in achievement along this line. This is regard to the purchase of additional the Rev. C. K. Fegley. pastor of St. land, and the building of new dormitories and school buildings, and certain James Lutheran Church, Allentown, Pa. interdenominational school projects. In a recent interview, Mrs. Helen Barrett "Mr. Fegley is in charge of a church," Montgomery brought out the need of says Men and Missions, "in which every training teachers for the hundreds of member of the church council was enhigh schools now being carried on rolled in a mission study class using Doughty's 'Call of the W orId' as the basis of their discussions. Eight ses'sions were held, with art actual attendance of 88 per (tent. for the entire series

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of meetings. The church is plan- involved was the right to a share in ning another discussion group using the estate of David Eccles, the richest Shailer Matthews' 'The Individual and man in Mormonism. Albert Geddes the Social Gospel.' This thoroughgoing claimed to be the son of Eccles' third method of informing and inspmng wife, and the verdict was given in his official members of the church is com- favor. The Continent points out three mended to congregations everywhere." things which the case shows: Anti-Saloon League of Are 1. At a time when the Mormon leaders were just as emphatic as they W HEN the Anti-Saloon League was are now in affirming that polygamy had organized, twenty-one years ago, ceased, polygamous marriages were in the State of Ohio, there were then being solemnized by apostles of the three prohibition States. To-day ~here church. Church officials not only knew are 18 prohibition States: Maine, Kan- it but were protecting such couples sas, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Missis- from penalties. sippi, Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, West Virginia, Virginia, Colo- 2. It is Mormon policy to encourage rado, Oregon, Washington, Arizona, lying even under oath when lying is Alabama, Arkansas, Idaho, and Iowa; necessary to conceal the inconsistency and six more will vote within a year. between Mormon practise and Mormon Local option laws have been put upon professions. the statute books of many other States. To-day, 55 per cent of the population 3. Since 25 years have passed since of the United States lives in prohibition the manifesto purporting to abolish territory. Eighty per cent. of the terri- polygamy, and since the Mormon torial area of this country is now with- Church still remains in control of men out a legalized liquor traffic. There are who pretend to adopt one course and feyver saloons in 36 States of this Union in fact follow another, it becomes foolthan in the one city of New York. There ish to suppose that the Mormons can are more saloons in the city of Chicago be depended on to root out polygamy. than in all the Southern States. or that their governing ecclesiastics have any intention of so doing. Woman's Work for Missions Higher Critics of the Mormon Scripture. THE Federated Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America TWO years ago the late Bishop Spald- (numbering 37) report receipts for ing persuaded the elders of the last year amounting to about $3,300,000. Mormon Church to allow him to place These Boards have some 1,200,000 mem- in the hands of expert scholars in Egyptbers and publish 25 missionary maga- ology copies of the original Egyptian zines. They support 1,550 missionaries. documents which Joseph Smith pre- Their administration expenses are ex- tended to have translated, and which he ceedingly low, so that very nearly all the claimed were written by Abraham. money contributed goes direct to the Joseph Smith seems to have secured field. these documents from a sea captain. The Mormon elders, having implicit Mormonism Further Exposed faith in Joseph Smith's translation, com- plied with Bishop Spalding's request. THE Geddes-Eccles case, tried at Much to the distress of the Mormons, Ogden, Utah, offers a new base for however, the Egyptian documents turn argument and action toward an anti- out to have no reference whatever to polygamy amendment to the United Abraham and are only short prayers to States constitution. The legal question the sun god, such as are found in abun-

dance on clay tablets and used as pillows tells how the Carranzista Govern~r, under the heads of mummies. They are General Alvarado, has reorganized on among the most common of Egyptian modern lines the entire system of antiquities. The effect on the younger State rule, giving to the people a pros- Mormons seems to have been somewhat perity they never knew before.

disillusioning. At the recent commence- "The first move on the part of the ment of the University of Utah, a new Government was to establish an Mormon graduate took for the theme of entirely new form in the educational his oration, "Needed Reform."-The system of the State. Sectarian schools Churchman. were abolished, and a number of com- LATIN AMERICA petent teachers were brought into the State, who quickly established up-to- Baseball VerauB Bull Fighta date methods of education. In many BASEBALL is proving to be one of of the smaller villages where no schools the most wholesome influences had existed, and children were reared which the United States is bringing to in ignorance, schools were promptly bear on Latin America. A missionary opened and every child, even to the in Guatemala writes: poorest Indian, was given an oppor- tunity to obtain a modern education, "We have noted the introduction of which under the old regime, had been this game into Guatemala with great denied them. interest. The other day we went out to see a game and were delighted to "In addition to common schools, a see a fine, enthusiastic crowd looking teachers' college and one for domestic on, and cheering with a vim when science have been established. It must occasion presented itself. A goodly be understood that heretofore neither number of Guatemala boys have been of the above branches of education to college in the U. S. and have come existed. An agricultural school has back on fire with interest in outdoor been started which will prove a boon sports." to the country laborer, who for the last one hundred years has followed the The bull fights which used to be held routine methods of his forefathers, and on Easter and other Sundays, are not no new methods have ever been intropopular with the younger generation. duced by former governments to ad- Rev. Robert Black writes from the mis- vance agriculture in the State, hence sion school in the island of Mindanao the most primitive usages exist, and no of the enthusiasm of his boys over advancement has been made in this baseball and other athletic sports, and most important industry. The new other missionaries in the Philippines State Government proposes to educate told Mr. Speer on his recent visit that both the large and small farmers, and baseball was taking the place of the no doubt the State will soon derive the cockpit. benefit· in larger and more profitable Yucatan Reforms crops, as both lands and seed will be THOMAS J. AGNEW, representa- furnished gratis to all those who desire tive of the New York banking and to follow agricultural pursuits.

brokerage firm of Barnes Brothers in "Another reform has been in the Yucatan, Mexico, where he has lived abolishment of bull-fighting, which for for sixteen years, has made a statement generations has been the popular but to Secretary of State Lansing that is degrading amusement of the native.

in pleasing contrast to the stories Lotteries that formerly flourished, ab- coming out of troubled Mexico. He sorbing to a great extent the earnings

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the poor and causing great misery, willing, reopen with its former staff as have been supprest. soon as possible after peace is declared."

"The most cordial feeling is exprest The Bible Society and the War by this new State Government toward T all foreigners, and the American in HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has provided more than a milparticular. And it is to the American and American capital principally that lion and a half Testaments and Gos- Mexico must look for the rehabilitation pels, in a score of different languages of her idle mines and industries in and in a dozen different countries, for general." sick and wounded soldiers and sailors, EUROPE-THE BRITISH ISLES for prisoners of war, for refugees, and C. M. S. Votes "No Retrenchment" for troops marching to the front. The depot at Berlin remains open, and AT a meeting of the Church Mission- since the beginning of August 360,000 ary Society Committee held in July, Testaments and Gospels have gone out resolutions were passed, outlining as the for distribution from that center, not policy of the society that there should only for use among Austrian and Ger- be no retrenchment in the mission fields; man soldiers, but also for British, no keeping back of reinforcements on French, and Russian prisoners of war.

purely financial grounds; and all possi- During the year 1914 the Bible Society ble economy. The committee also ex- sent out more copies of the Scriptures prest their sense of the paramount need than it ever did before. It distributed ,f fresh spiritual power if the home over two million books in China, over church is to take up and discharge ade- a million in India, 750,000 in Korea, quately its great missionary task, and of 750,000 in the Russian Empire, and the duty resting on themselves and their over a million in Central Europe.

fellow workers to make it their primary duty to take their share in promoting Fishermen Prisoners of War that renewed spiritual life. It is re- THE Royal National Mission to ported that the society's missionary Deep Sea Fishermen has been training college at Islington has had to making a special, tho very quiet, effort be closed, as all the students have enlisted. to help the fishermen prisoners of war in Germany. There are now about The following announcement has been three hun<1red of these ~en who were sent out by Livingstone College, of Ley- taken prisoners while peacefully pursuing ton, England: "The Principal of Liv- their occupation in the North Sea, and ingstone College regrets to have to in- who are held in captivity, cut off from form you that the committee of the col- their families, and allowed even to lege have decided that owing to urgent correspond with them only under irk- need for the services of medical men in some restrictions. Most of them come the national crisis, Livingstone College from Grimsby, the greatest fishing port should discontinue its sessions from in the world, and efforts for their July next until peace is declared, so as help have, therefore, centered in the to free those remaining on the staff to Grimsby Institute of the Society. With help in this need. The college is ac- money specially subscribed for the pur- cepted as an auxiliary hospital by the pose, boots, clothing, food, and such war office. There will, therefore, be no necessaries as soap, have been sent to session either for men or women com- these men. It is stated that the official mencing on September 29, 1915, as pre- food supply was merely enough to viously advertised. The college will, God keep the prisoners from starvation-a

loaf made of potatoes and chestnuts was 844,404 Marks and this was 291,257 would be issued as a day's allowance Marks short of the budget. From for- for five men, giving each man only a mer years there is a deficit of 475,013 moderate slice; and the fishermen were Marks, which is now, because of the hard put to it to keep up their normal present deficit, increased to 766,270 strength and health and spirits. Marks.

The Gossner Mission has a decrease THE CONTINENT in both income and expenditures. The Continental Mission. and the War Hermansburg Mission received from the Ohio synod 42,000 Marks and had THE Swedish Gustav-Adolf Society an income besides of 512,000 Marks, has been compelled to close the work and an expenditure amounting to 451,- in Bethlehem, Palestine, because of the 000 Marks, which would mean a sur- difficulty in sending money. Its prop- plus of 61,000 Marks. But they expect erty has been entrusted to the native a demand from India and South Africa janitor. for 117,000 Marks. There will be, therefore, a deficit of 56,000 Marks. The Norwegian Mission has nearly The entire income of the Leipzig Mis- • obtained the Million Kreutzer Fund, sion shows a decrease of 108,000 Marks. They did not receive the usual 166,000 which it set about to gain for its Marks from Russia; they count on a Jubilee in 1914 (in all about 900,000 deficit of 78,000 Marks. The Schles- Kr.). The work of the mission has had wig-Holstein Mission can report that to be retrenched. all their expenditures are covered by their income.-Calwer Missionsblatt, The Finnish Mission Society can not September, 1915. communicate with their mis'sionaries in South Africa, but they hear from their workers in China. Contributions at home have greatly decreased, but they have recently received a large legacy. The War and German Missions The French Evangelical Mission is DR. ADOLF DEISMANN, of the in a great crisis because of the war. University of Berlin, writes: "He The call to arms took many of their who understands how to cope with workers so that some of their fields are left without laborers. The financial re- figures will be able to picture to himport, March 31, 1915, showed a deficit self from the following data, the great of 360,000 francs, altho the salaries effects the war has upon our German were greatly reduced. Otherwise the evangelical missionary work. At the out- Paris Mission experienced some encour- break of the war, most of the German agements. The native workers on the missionaries were, as a matter of mission fields show good-will even with course, out on their fields of labor in a much reduced salary. Some continue the various heathen countries. Many in their work without any salary. of them have been imprisoned by the English. From the comparatively small G German Mi••ion Finance number of workers and students in ERMAN mission societies were not training at home, who belong to the able to give an exact review of 26 German Missionary societies, 493 their income and their expenditures at are in the army, 384 are under arms, the end of the first war year. The home 7 serve as army chaplains, and 71 men expenditure of the Berlin Mission shows and 31 sisters are in the ambulance a saving of 46,549 Marks, against the corps. Nineteen have secured the Iron appropriation (naturally little could be Cross. In order to preserve the funds sent to the fields). The home income threatened by the war, 71 inspectors

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and missionaries have entered pastor- A Frenchman's Testimony A ates of the church for the time being." FRENCH litterateur, M. Lavredan, Opposition in Spain writes: "How fearful, how burn- MR. J. CRANE writes from Malaga, ing are the wOl:nds of a people in Spain, to Echoes oj Service: "We whose veins flows not a drop of the have had some anxiety on account of blood of that Wonderful One as a the Roman Catholic persecution. Spirit- healing balsam, that Wonderful Oneists are increasing rapidly, and atheists, I can not name Him. He was so good who claim nature as their god, seem to -and I I What would become of be more common than the Roman France if its children did not believe, if Catholics themselves-yet the latter its women did not pray. The artillery bring all their opposition against our of trust in God will win in this war. small group, and leave these un- The past of France was great. It was molested. Young men, who have family a believing France. France's present connections with the church, follow us is tribulation. It feels that it can not when distributing tracts, and ask the longer believe. Will its future be people for them, deliberately destroy- better? In God's hand! Only in God's ing them before us. A recently con- hand! A slain people covers the fields. How hard is it to be an atheist in this a verted couple put some texts round national graveyard! I can not! I can not! I have deceived myself and you their rooms, which were part of big who have read my books and sung my tenement house belonging to a mar- songs !" quesa, and they have been told to leave."

Rus.ia's Substitute Eor Vodka · NE feature of Russia's movement MOSLEM LANDS O toward the reform of the drinking Moslem Law of Revenge habits of her people has not come to the ONE of Islam's darkest blots is the prominence it merits in the consideration liberty given by the Koran in the of this burning question in our own country. A dispatch from Petrograd laws of revenge. This license to reindicates what is being done to encour- taliate will always encourage war and age the abstinence of those who, by im- bloodshed. The Arabs have no judicial perial edict, have been deprived of the courts, and, as tribal responsibility common means of intoxication. The exists in aU Moslem lands, the blooddispatch reads: "As a substitute for avenger never seeks the guilty person, vodka shops, which have been abolished, but takes revenge on the first person there have been erected in the opcn he meets of the same tribe. Among places throughout Russia' People's Pal- Moslems it is considered more honoraces' and smaller buildings, where able to seek revenge than to obtain a people may meet for entertainment and ransom. Dr. Kerr describes a case in instruction. In the government of Por- point. tava alone three hundred such places have been opened or projected. They "A young man came to the hospital to contain reading-rooms and halls in have a bullet removed from his ankle. which concerts, exhibitions, and other On asking how it happened, he related entertainments can be given." the following story: 'My only brother was shot in a quarrel, and it devolved on It is reported that Russians are wildly me to avenge his blood. Had I actaking up gambling to use the time, cepted ransom, I should have been money, and energy saved by the prohi- hounded out of my tribe as a Jew who bition of vodka. preferred money before honor. One night I crept outside of the tavern, and

saw the man I was seeking drinking tea for courage, faith and prayer for the with his friends. I lay down and took speedy dawn of the new day in Turkey, aim, but only shattered the cups on the which we confidently expect will come. tray. As they all had their guns, in a The missionaries are bearing a heavy moment the bullets were flying around load and they are doing it with marme. One struck my ankle, and I fell. velous Christian fortitude. As they were hard upon me I cried out, 'I am no thief, but the avenger of blood. A Missionary Heroine Who, for the sake of God and the Prophet, will protect me in my sacred THE recent experiences of American duty?' Not knowing who he was, a missionaries in Turkey furnish cousin of the man he meant to kill threw many a tale of heroism. One of the his cloak around him, and afterward few stories which has come so far is carried him to his tent. N ow, by the that of Miss Mary L. Graffam, principal sacred laws of revenge, this injured man of the high school for girls in Sivas. is permitted to have a shot at one of Last winter, when typhus raged so viruthe tribe, but not to kill him. Often a lently in Erzroom, she joined the relief lad of tender years is shot down to party which Dr. Clark, of Sivas, led atone for another's sin." across the mountains, through snow and cold, to the stricken city. She worked Later News from Turkey for weeks among sick and wounded in Erzroom, and then came back to her THE situati9n in Turkey continues station to face yet other emergencies. dark so far as the Armenians are concerned. The American Board sug- The Armenian deportation began gested to the Ambassador that the mis- methodically and proceeded with thorsionary women and children be en- oughness around Sivas. When Miss couraged to leave the country as well Graffam found that all the teachers and as the men who are at stations from pupils of her school, with their relawhich the Armenians have departed. tives were summoned to slart southward There is no indication that any of the next day, she made up her mind to go men will desire to come, and but few of with them. She went to the Va1i and the women. In October the mission- asked his consent. At first he refused, aries in Tarsus and Adana found it saying: "You could not stand it. It necessary to leave the country. The is a hard, long journey." She reminded new turn the war has taken in the him of her journey to Erzroom in the Balkans may make communication with winter. "Why do you want to go?" Turkey even more difficult, but will he asked. "They are my people. My probably not increase the danger of school is closed, my pupils and teachers their position. are going, my poor people are going. I will take medicines and help them The National Armenian Atrocities on their way." The Vali accordingly Committee, with headquarters at 70 gave his consent. She took quantities Fifth Avenue, New York, has already of medicine, a sum of money for relief cabled $100,000 relief money to Am- work, and what food she could carry bassador Morgenthau, and to Egypt with the other necessaries. A report $6,000 for the relief of Armenian refu- reached the Sivas station that Miss gees there. The Turkish government Graffam had reached Malatia in safety, refuses to permit any Armenians to a city five days' journey by horseback leave the country, but several hundred under normal conditions. The procesthousand have succeeded in escaping sion was still moving southward, but into Persia and Russia. It is a time its numbers were daily diminishing.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Situation Still Critical in Peraia is only fair to assume that the recent measures have been taken after due T HE British consul-general at Ispa- consideration of all the facts and only han was attacked and slightly wounded while returning from his for the purpose of insuring tranquility morning ride on September 2d, and the in India during the continuance of the British vice-consul at Shiraz has been present conflict between the Great wounded and has succumbed to his in- Powers of Europe." Chriatian Village Headmen i uries. So unsafe has Ispahan become that the Briti'sh, French, and Russian colonies have been obliged, Reuter's tele- THE Presbyterian Mission in the gram says, to leave the city for Te- Punjab is applying the native in- heran, while the Germans who are sus- stitution of the vil1age headman to the pected of having instigated the trouble, organization of the church with interpresumably remain in undisturbed tran- esting results. In the village of quility. A telegram has been received Chathianwala, for instance, there are from Dr. D. W. Carr, the secretary of six Christian headmen, "fine, stalwart the Church Missionary Society Mission, fellows," three of whom can read. At dated September 9th, which runs, "Com- the close of the first Communion servmunity ordered evacuate Ispahan go ice that had ever been held in the Ahwaz wire money direct Yezd and village, the visiting missionaries con- Kerman." ducted a ceremony of decorating these six headmen, or lambardars, with INDIA medals' and signet rings, as signs of their office. The signet ring contains Interned German Missionaries the owner's name. Medal and ring to- gether cost less than a rupee, and this ffE position of German missions expense is met from the village collec- T and missionaries in India is radically tions. No man is appointed to be a changed from what it was a year ago. lambardar until he has been a Christia,l Then it was the evident intention of at least six months. The Christian the authorities to treat German and people of a village choose their head Austrian subjects engaged in mission man with the advice of the missionary work, whether in Roman Catholic or in and the local worker. At first a lam- Protestant missions, with' special con- bardar receives a provisional certificate, sideration; but now they are treated as which is later exchanged for a permaordinary enemy subjects.' Those of nent one, when he has proved his worth. military age are interned, while the The conditions for receiving a permawomen and children and men who are nent certificate are: Habit of attendance not of military age are repatriated. At at public worship, giving suitable conthe same time Government grants are tributions, ability to pray, readiness to to be withdrawn from mission institu- learn, zeal in bringing others to Christ. tions that have been under the management and control of German and Austrian missionaries.

A writer in the (English) Baptist Baptism of a Brahman I Missionary Review says, "Present meas- Na report of the Madras Southern ures affecting German and Austrian . Pastorate, Church Missionary Society, missionaries do not indicate that Gov- particulars are given of the baptism of ernment is in the slightest degree op- a young Brahman. His name is John posed to their mission work. Until the Alfred Krishnamurthy, and he belongs public are in possession of all the in- to a respectable family on the western formation that Government has in re- coast. He has studied up to the matricu- gard to aliens of hostile nationality, it lation standard, and he is an inteUigent

and thoughtful young man. He has made Hinduism, says: "Christianity, if once a great sacrifice in having renounced grasped by anyone, of whatsoever the privileges of being a Brahman, and caste, color, or creed, makes of him, giving up his own loving mother, indeed, a new creature, both in word brothers, and sisters. He has been read- and deed. In India, it counts in its ing the life of our blessed Lord from rank and file to-day the highest caste his childhood, and he is thoroughly con- of people, as well as the lowest of the vinced that Christ is the true Lord and low: the sometime proud self-righteous Savior, and that there is salvation 'only Pharisaic Brahman, the haughty, warthrough Him. He is very thankful to like Kshattriya, like the furious lion, find that his own people are very kind who carries the marks of a ruler in to him since his baptism, and that they him, as tho he were born to govern allow him to live with them as before. the animal kingdom; the cunning and This is really an extraordinary case shrewd Banya (merchant) , and the among the non-Christians in Madras, downtrodden Sandra of the menial and we trust that this will become a rule class, the Sweeper, the Chamar, and and not an exception in India.-Church the Dom are all among the Christians, Missionary Society Gazette. and in India, in the United Provinces, they all eat together and worship to- Had No Time for Overwork gether without any distinction of caste, looking upon one another as W ORKING in a government work- members of the same family. Thank shop on the Nilgiris Hills is a God that we are one in the Lord; one young Badaga, who became a Christian faith, one baptism, and one Lord ~esus and was baptized last year. During a Christ, the Savior of all mankind." press of work, most of the employees stayed to earn overtime pay. The young CHINA convert declined, and the manager sent for him and asked: "Why don't you stay Recrudescence of Paganism in the evening and get extra pay like the others? Do you know you could AFTER the revolution in China, says nearly double your wages." At last a writer in the Christian Herald, came the astonishing answer, "Please, multitudes seemed to lose faith in their sir, I can't; I am holding Bible class idols, and many developed iconoclastic every evening." The manager, himself tendencies. Temples were desecrated, a Christian, inquired further, and found and idols torn from their positions and that this convert of only a few months' thrown in the river or trampled under standing was going every evening to foot by jeering crowds. However, alhis own Badaga village to read the tho the temples were swept of their daily Scripture Union portion to the idols, the missionary force was not young men with whom he had grown adequate to take advantage of the new up, and explaining it as far as he was conditions, or to meet the opportunity able to do, and speaking to them, one by for Christian teaching which the new one, of his Savior. Three of these order afforded. Gradually the old cusyoung men have since as'ked for and re- toms have been revived. New temples ceived, and a fourth is under instruc- have been built, old ones repaired, and tion for, baptism. the idols, once despised, have been res- cued from their places of banishment, I New Creatures in India repainted, re-robed, and amidgreatpom~ N an autobiographical retrospect, in carried by admiring crowds to their old the Church, Missionary Review, temple homes and again placed, in the Canon S. Nihal Singh, a convert from seats of honor. At Liuchow, recently,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

an old idol that two years ago had been Christian movement in China and were pulled from its ancient seat, badly batter- interested in making acquaintance· with ed and then thrown in the river, was re- Christian forces in America. One of cently patched up, repainted, and placed the number was Mr. Chi Cheh Nieh, in the seat of honor in the renowned owner of large cotton mills at Shan- temple of the Southern Plains. Hun- ghai and chairman of the boys' work dreds have flocked daily to do it honor. committee of the Y. M. C. A. of that city. His father was governor of four Further Plans of the Rockefeller Board provinces of China. His uncle, Mar- quis Tseng, was China's minister to T HE plans of the China Medical England, France, Germany, and Russia. Board of the Rockefeller Founda- His grandfather, Tseng Kuo Fan, was tion, as outlined in the report just is- China's greatest statesman of the cen- sued, include the following steps: tury.

"Send from the United States peri- The only two dailies in Peking, . odically the best qualified technicians China, printed in the English lan- guage, are edited by Chinese who were in the various branches of medicine to educated in the Presbyterian mission keep the medical school abreast each school at Shanghai, and who, while in year with the freshest and most in- that city, were members of the First spiring discoveries. Presbyterian church.

"Within the chosen area compel H. K. Tong, editor of The Peking every medical practitioner on foreign Daily News, is also a graduate of the pay to spend at least three months of Missouri University, and studied jour- every year at the central medical nalism in Columbia. school, and pay his extra expenses so incurred. This is to be the indispens- D. Y. Chang, editor of the English able condition of any work in China. edition of The Peking Gazette, was a delegate to the Edinburgh missionary "It should be the duty of every man conference, and spoke there. to select one or more of the most promising Chinese boys under his con- Do Missions Pay? trol, and fit or see that others fit him properly for scientific medicine and IT is sometimes asked, "Do missions bring him to the central school. These pay?" A satisfactory and convincing medical missionaries are to be made affirmative answer to this question has active agents in making the present recently been given by the experience schools and colleges in their respective of a Boston man who sent his check spheres of influence efficient prepara- for $500 for mission work in Fuchau, . tory schools for Chinese medical South China. This sum, as reported in students. In so far as practicable the The Missionary Herald, supported four Foundation will assist selected schools Chinese pastors and preachers. One of to meet the requirements. them is the minister of a church seat- ing 500 people, where he preaches to "Concurrently with these steps, the at least 200 every Sunday. Twenty- Foundation will establish proper nurses' eight people united with the church in training-schools for men and women, ten months. Two of these pastors always, of course, in connection with organized Bible classes, one of them large hospitals." bringing into the church SO men. An- other visited the cities where the meet- Some Notable Chinese ings that followed up the work of Mr. Sherwood Eddy were held, and to date IT is a pleasure to learn that several members of the Chinese Commercial Commission which recently toured the United States were identified with the

9,230 people have decided to study the from the Emperor himself in recog- Bible. Besides supporting these four nition of his scholarship, was offered a tlative pastors, this fund of $500 sup- place in the Department of Finance. ported 8 theological students. This This department contains the most cov- Boston business man thought that mis- eted positions. The student chose, sions do pay and he smilingly sent in however. a position elsewhere, which his check for another $500. gave him opportunities to move freely from city to city and thus to take part JAPAN-KOREA in evangelization.

Progress in a Single Field Mr. Matsumoto, whose devotion to the Okayama orphanage has already AMI S S ION A R Y correspondent become widely known, is a graduate of writes: "There are 14 centers in the Imperial Agricultural College, and our field in Japan, each with a popula- it was in the face of intense family tion ranging all the way from one hun- opposition that he abandoned two dred thousand to three hundred thousand years ago all thought of official career. people, which are still unoccupied and waiting for the coming of the Gospel THE The Union Theological School in Korea message. In one of these, the Nakatsu Rev. E. M. Cable reports that valley, with a population of 250,000, the administration building given by Buddhism was driven out a great while Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble to the Methoago by the ruling daimio. The people dist union theological seminary at Seoul, are insistently calling for a missionary. is completed. The dormitory buildings In the southern part of Kochi Ken and a new residence for Mr. Cable. one there is an opportunity to help evan- of the teachers in the theological school, gelize a section of Japan entirely set are also ready. Last year there graduapart from the Church. These people ated a class of 17 men. The coming seem more open to the Gospel than any- year will record a much larger class, where else in Japan. The Island of quite a number of them graduates from Skikoku, with a population of 4,000,000, higher mission schools. The students has not a single Christian boys' school. in the seminary take their first year of Our mission wants to estabUsh 10 Chris- work in the Pierson Memorial Bible tian schools in our field. It will cost School. about $40,000 to establish an adequate middle school on a par with those of The Korean Church a Model the government." MR. ABBOTT, a missionary in Japanese Choose Christian Careers Chefoo, says the Korean Church IS nearer the ideal church of apostolic INSTANCES have been recorded of days than any he has ever seen or Chinese Christians who have given heard of. They have a wonderful up much more lucrative positions. in system of Bible study. There is the order to engage in Christian work. Sunday Bible School in all the church- Mr. Galen Fisher reports similar de- es, where groups are in separate cisions on the part of certain Japanese classes with a separate teacher. On students. Saturday night, the teachers have a preparation class where they get filled An honor graduate of the law de- up ready for giving out on the Sunpartment was given a position in the day. Every church also has its own Home Department of the government. special week for Bible study for its He accepted, but a little later resigned members. Each district has a week to enter training for the Christian min- for study: to which any from the istry. A classmate in the law school, so gifted as to have received a watch

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

churches in that district may come. They have some hand looms but for For about two months near the end the last two years have had no place of the year, they have what they cal1 to use them. One loom has been en- the Institute when the helpers from larged so that we can have rag rugs the churches come, at their own ex- woven. pense, for definite Bible study. Then from February to April they have a Mr. McCune has recently conducted theological seminary, when the sJlecially revivals in several places. The twelve picked men from the churches come for churches of which he is pastor have more definite training. These are al1 grown rapidly.-M-rs. Geo. S. McCune. preparing for the ministry. They come from their work in the churches, AFRICA and after three months of hard study go back to their work, to live it out Heathen Customa Changed and pass it on. They are just steeped in the Bible, and the results have ARCHDEACON F. MELVILLE proved the value of such training. JONES narrates an incident of the A Missionary School at Syen Chun early days of the Niger Mission to illus- trate the power of the Gospel to create THERE are nearly one hundred new moral standards among people who had boys in the school since the open- previously been entirely lacking in them. ing of the term April 1st. This means "The chief in a town where we had not careful oversight as so much depends been before received us kindly and was upon beginning well. The dormitories willing to give us a site on which to are crowded to the limit, showing the build, but said that he hoped we would necessity of hurrying up the new not interfere with any of their customs. buildings. The first of these was that no one was allowed to keep a ram in that town. The boys do not live as they should, This peculiar local custom connected if left to provide and prepare their with their heathen rites we readily ex. 'own food; so instead of leaving them prest our willingness to respect. The to cook in little groups of four or next was that no one should interfere five as they room, Mr. McCune has di- with or take another man's wife. This vided them into clubs, and each club has we stated was in accordance with our a woman to cook for them. The boys God's law and would be observed. Then give her her food for her work and a in the same category, he told us it was little money for shoes, and so the cook- the custom when a big man or chief died, ing is better. The new building, head- to put to death many of his wives, so quarters for the work department, is that they might minister to him in the going up under Chinese contract. Of other world! On hearing that we the 148 boys in school, 84 are in need should do our best to put an end to this of work to pay part or all of their ex- cruel custom, the chief said that he penses and quite a number can work on wished he had not given us the land. this new building. However, when we told him we should use no force to accomplish our end, but The boys need to learn to work and simply teach the people God's law out the agricultural department will be the of our holy book, he was quite satisfied most profitable now and later. The car- and said we could come as soon as we penter shops are profitable too; boys liked. No book would ever have power come out quite proficient men. Weaving to break through this long-established too will be easily managed when the custom. The sequel is, there is now new building provides a room for· it. a church in the town, and the Bible has so changed the character of the people

that the old custom prevails no longer." churches, trusted as a councillor, rev- –C. M. S. Review. ered as a leader, and, above all, looked up to as a saint of God, he has done a Systematic Giving in Africa great work, and when he lays down his office others will enter upon his labors LAST year saw the establishment of and reap what he has sowed." a "builders' band" in Bunyoro, The Work of an Interned Missionary which was very satisfactory, notwithstanding the fact that it was a year of TFfE British missionaries interned famine. The Rev. H. A. Brewer says: during the war in German East "In Hoima district we have closed our first year with a roll of over 700 men, Africa include fourteen representatives women, and children, who have pledged of the Church Missionary Society, and themselves to give some set amount 40 of the Universities Mission. Friends regularly-adults not less than Rl (1s. had no word from them for many 4d.) every year, and children not less months, but a letter which came from than half a rupee. The whole sum Rev. T. B. R. Westgate, D.D., in brought in by this means amounts to August, shows how he at least has been £30 or £40, nearly all of which is sheer spending his time. Writing to Mrs. gain, i.e., would not have been given Westgate in England, he says: "I have otherwise. The principle is instilled translated Leviticus, Judges, 1 and 2 that every Christian should try to do Samuel, 1 Kings, and the fifth Book of something, and is of incalculable value, Psalms since August of last year." the tendency having grown up for the peasantry to leave all the financial sup- This devoted missionary can make his port to the chiefs, which was far from being a healthy state of things. Our own st. Paul's words: "The things teachers' and clergy's stipends are fixt on a very low rate, but we need in which have happened unto me have Hoima district every year at least £150, fallen out rather to the furtherance of and, as this has to be collected largely the Gospel."-Church Missionary Soin cents, it is easy to imagine what a ciety Gleaner. help the 'builders' scheme has been." More Rum for Africa Bishop Hartzell Retires PURSUING the subject of the ship- "AFRICA to-<1ay is God's last, if not ment of American rum to West His greatest, challenge to the Africa, the Missionary Herald says: "We take from a Boston daily this re- Christian Church." These are the port of the continuance of the traffic: words of one who, for the last eighteen years, has devoted himself to the work "'Laden with the fourth cargo of of Christ in the Dark Continent. Bishop rum, tobacco, lumber, and flour that has Hartzell is to retire next May from ser- been shipped from Boston within the vice as missionary bishop of the Method- past few months, the four-masted ist Episcopal Church. Evangelical Chris- schooner Florence Thurlow sailed totendom, an English paper, commenting day for ports on the west coast of on his retirement, says: "Wherever he Africa. Her shipments include 830 went he was an inspiring influence. His puncheons, 1,770 kegs and 392 barrels heart was drawn to all who love the of rum, 2,099 barrels of flour, 290 Lord, and he was always a living wit- tierces and 1,018 cases of leaf tobacco, ness to the spirit of Christian unity. and quantities of pine boards. Loved by men of all the evangelical .. 'The barque Ruth Stark, which r~ cently arrived from Liverpool, will sail with a similar cargo in about two weeks.'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"The business seems to be growing. Basel mission has heard very little since Before we throw any more stones at April. There are 700 pupils in Bali England for her forcing of opium on and 40 new pupils entered into the girls' China, we may well reflect on what the school. At the close of 1915, 25 pupils United States is doing by fortnightly and 3 women were baptized there. shipments of rum to Africa." The mission people of the southern Universities Mission and the War stations of German Southwest Africa were brought to Natal and forbidden THE report of the Universities' Mis- to return to their field of labor for the sion to Central Africa refers to the present. A Rhenish mission sister refact that 41 of its missionaries in Ger- mained voluntarily as nurse in the conman East Africa have been completely centration camp. It is hoped that the cut off from the outer world for many Rhenish missionaries will be allowed to months. There was a rumor that they remain in the northern stations of the were being well treated, but that was territory. all the information to be obtained. The drawing up of the usual report was, The Zulu Industrial School therefore, rendered somewhat difficult. Last year twelve pages were occupied THE NATAL MERCURY reports a with describing the Magila, Zigualand, dramatic scene on the occasion of and Rovuma Archdeaconries. This year there is no news about them. Added to the visit of the Governor-General of this anxiety is the uncertainty of the South Africa to the Ohlange Institute influence which the war may have upon for the Education of Natives (near the funds. During the year 19 new Phoenix), of which the Rev. John L. members joined the mission. Seven Dube is president. Lord Buxton, Lady went to Zanzibar, 7 to Nyassaland, and Buxton, the Hon. Phyllis and Lord 5 to Northern Rhodesia. Carlton arrived on July 17th.

German Mission in Africa "A crowd of natives were seen rush- ing down, brandishing shields and COMMUNICATION with mission staves, the band being under command fields is uncertain and slow even in of their chief Mandhla ka Yise, in neutral countries, but communication European dress, on horseback. The has not stopt entirely even with Ger- natives wheeled in front of the Viceman possessions in Africa and Aus- regal party, and executed a war dance. tralasia. Many German mission workers Mandhla ka Yise ("the power of his are still at their posts even tho they father") is a son of the late Chief labor under great difficulties. The native Umqawe, of the Madadi tribe, who led churches and native helpers are very a regiment of his people in the Zulu faithful even to imprisoned mission- War, and fought valiantly for Queen aries. In the British colonies, where Victoria. the German missions have worked a long time, a large number of natives "In contrast to this heathen war have been educated. dance was the crowd of fully 2,000 drest Christian natives, who gathered The German missionaries in Dahomey round the front door to hear the adhave been forbidden to write home as dresses. . . ." a retaliation for German treatment of French prisoners in the territories of Mr. Dube referred to the progress North France occupied by Germans. made by the natives in their education. From the Gras Land of Kamerun the The new building which His Excel- lency opened was built largely by stu- dents, who were paying the expenses of their education. The new building is

of sandstone, quarried on the school enabling it to take more pay students, property, and hewn by students; and in or endowment, increasing its resourcesarchitecture, workmanship, and impos- carry the burden of these hundreds of ing appearance it will compare well additional working students. Every spot with any building for native education on which a boy can sleep at night is in South Africa. In all there are 11 already full. It was a sight, crowded good buildings belonging to the institu- with lessons, to go about the dormitories tion. after lights were out at 10 o'clock and. to see the tables and floors and every MALAYSIA AND THE ISLANDS square foot of the verandas covered Anti-Christian Propaganda in Malaysia with boys on cots or on their simple mats, packed together like fishes in a THE government in Dutch East In- tin. A movement for enlargement has dies gives large subsidies to private met with enthusiastic support among the schools which meet certain require- parents of the boys and those fathers ments, including the mission-schools. who are eager to make it possible for The Mohammedan press now resents their sons who have not been able to this as an attempt of the Christian get in to enjoy the benefits of the instigovernment to force the natives to be- tute. Fifty thousand pesos, nearly, have come Christians. Behind this attack now been pledged, and the missionaries stands the European press inimical to hope to raise $50,000 gold in the islands mISSIons. Mohammedan circles oppose themselves, which they ask the home missions with the assertion of liberty Church to duplicate with another of conscience; all religions are alike, $50,000." and to invite anyone to change his religion is foolish and not right. The A New Plan for Australia anti-Christian movement in Islam is also helped by Theosophic-Buddhistic THE so-called Inland Mission Scheme papers. Orthodox: circles have also has been devised by the General their energetic representatives, and Assembly of Australia to meet the their influence is growing. They are spiritual and medical needs of the white publishing magazines which have no dwellers in the great interior of the other mission but to combat Christian- country. Three years ago the Assemity with intellectual weapons, but they bly, realizing how hopeless were the are imitating various missionary meth- attempts of the weaker churches in variods, and it is ;aid that they even pro- ous States to minister to the scattered pose to organize a Mohammedan Sal- popUlation at mining camps, sheep and vation Army. cattle stations, and small townships, de- cided to excise from the various States A A Fountain of Living Waters an area of about 2,000,000 square miles, FTER a recent visit to the Philip- nearly two-thirds of the country, and pil)es Robert E. Speer has written: set this specially apart to be worked by "Silliman Institute at Dumaguete has the whole Church of Australia. The become a fountain of living water for difficulties are very great, because of all the Central and Southern Philippine the scattered nature of the population Islands. The morning of the day of and the enormous distances. It is proour arrival it enrolled 699 students, and posed to employ ministers, missionaries, two more came in during the day. and qualified deaconess-nurses who are Three hundred boys, eager to come to whole-hearted for God, the ministers work their way, have been refused this and missionaries to itinerate in the loneyear, as the school has no room for ly bush homes, pointing the people to more, and can not-without extension,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the God of their fathers, and the our chapel is quite inadequate to seat trained nurses to be settled in the small the entire congregation." centres of population, where small hostels will have to be built. These nurses "An amazing change has taken place. will really take the place of doctors, and will make it their special care to r am preaching the gospel to crowded rob of its terrors the crisis of motherhood for the wives of the pioneers. houses, often there not being standing They will be missionaries, too, and will room." point the way to the Physician of the souls of men. "In two years we have outgrown our quarters twice, and now have the great MISCELLANEOUS problem of building a church capable of holding our congregations." Bright Bita of Miuionary News "The school enrollment has increased THE following extracts from mission- 200 per cent." ary letters give a faint glimpse of the encouraging progress in many mis- "On my last visit the church was sion fields. The pressure on mission packed to overflowing, a large number boards for larger. appropriations and having to sit on mats spread on the more missionaries is tremendous: ground in the yard."

"The people receive us into their Number of Jesuits in the World homes as never before, and many pupils are turned away from the schools for AMERICA, a Roman Catholic pub-' lack of room." Jication, gives the following figures "The hospital is enj oying greater concerning the Jesuits of the world: popularity than at any time in its pre- "On January I, 1914, the society numvious history. The old and bitter preju- bered 8,262 priests, 4,481 scholastics, dice is passing. Patients of every class 4,151 lay brothers; in all, 16,894. Of are crowding in from towns and villages this number 2,183 priests,429 scholfar and near. Our present accommoda- astics, and 1,027 lay brothers, totaling tions are utterly inadequate to meet the 3.639 are on foreign fields. In the demands." United States, including Alaska, there are 2,676 Jesuits. Of these 1,2II are "In despair, the people are now look- priests, 910 scholastics, and 555 lay ing to Christianity as never before." brothers. These are divided among four provinces-Maryland and New "The whole attitude of the people to- York, with 895 members; Missouri with ward us and our work has changed." 859 members; California, with 404, and New Orleans, with 243. In addition "The schools are badly overcrowded, to these, 265 Jesuits, mostly members and for four years we have been unable of European provinces, are working in to increase the number of boarders for the Philippines, in Colorado and New lack of room." Mexico. The annual increase pf the society in tIle United States on Jan- "Our school enrollment since last Sep- uary I, 1914. was 58, and of the whole tember has increased more than 70 per society, 180." cent." Growth of Bible Circulation "The old spirit of hostility is broken down, and the people everywhere listen IT is but little more than a century ago attentively to the message–a vast change that Voltaire prophesied that in a from former conditions. The doors' hundred years the Bible would be an exstand wide open on every hand, but, tinct book. How has that prophecy been alas! we have not the workers to enter fulfilled? From 1804 to 1817 the total them. Our Boys' School had to refuse issues of Bibles and portions of the same many applicants for lack of room, and in all Europe and America were about

three million copies, or an average of may be said that she laid down her life less than a quarter of a million a year, in the service of the people of Turkey. distributed in less than seventy languages. At present the thirty Bible so- Mrs. Ussher died at Van, her miscieties of the world which exist for the sionary home for sixteen years, and the specific purpose of publishing the Word scene of her indefatigable labors of God without note or comment, issue through the long terror of the recent the whole Bible or portions of it in over siege. 500 languages and the aggregate circulation is about 18,000,000 copies a year. Mrs. Raynolds, of Van, who had seen Then there are the Bibles and portions nearly fifty years of missionary serprinted by private publishing firms, re- vice, survived to reach Tiflis, but not to turns of which have recently been welcome her husband, who arrived gathered for the first time, and these add there on his way back from the Uni- 10,000,000 copies to the annual output. ted States two days after her death. Thus we have 28,000,000 or more than 120 times the annual output of a century Dr. Raynolds, Dr. Ussher and his ago. And besides this, there are the three children, and other members of many millions of copies of texts and the Van Mission returned to New York quotations circulated annually in our in October. marvelously developed Sabbath-school literature and the literature of the Miss Ely entered into rest from Bitchurches. lis, which also for nearly fifty years had been her home, and where she was OBITUARY NOTES the beloved principal of "Mt. Holyoke Seminary" and in charge of women's Dr. Stephen O. Benton of New York work over the large outlying field.

D R. STEPHEN O. BENTON, for Booker T. Washington 13 years corresponding secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the O N November 14th, in Tuskegee, Ala- Methodist Episcopal Church, died at bama, where he founded his famous his home in Mt. Vernon, N. Y., from Institute, Dr. Booker T. Washington lmemic poisoning, October 23, 1915, passed away. The cause of his death at the age of sixty-six. was hardening of the arteries. A sketch of his life and work wi1 appear in an His father and grandfather were early number of the REVIEW. Methodist preachers, and he was born at Middletown, Conn., April 30, 1849. Rev. A. E. Casalis of France In 1869 he was married to Miss Ellen M. Taft, of Stafford Springs, Conn., ALFRED EUGENE CASALIS, the and in 1870 entered the ministry in 19-year-old grandson of the distin- Providence Conference, of which he guished founder of the Basutoland was presiding elder from 1890 to 1896. Mission, lost his life III a severe en- gagement north of Arras, in which 64 In 1902 he was elected Recording Sec- out of the 7S III his company were retary of the Board of Foreign Missions, killed. in which capacity he served with faithfulness and efficiency. In Paris he had made brilliant prog- ress in classical studies, and had en- Missionary Deaths in Turkey tered the Theological Faculte at the University of Montauban, with a view T HE Eastern Turkey Mission has lost to beco'11in'S a missionary in his turn. three of its members, Mrs. Clarence Cal1ed to join his regiment in January, D. Ussher and Mrs. George C. Ray- he was invalided out, but rejoined as a nolds, of Van, and Miss Charlotte E. volunteer in April, tho not obliged to Ely, of Bitlis, of each of whom it do so. Alfred Casalis was everywhere beloved. An earnest Christian, "the joy of the Lord was his strength." ~m 'm~' BOOKS ON MISSIONS ! . AND MISSION LANDS <.:._..""./,/ -……..

11 dlllil Childhood in the Moslem World. By train them, to transform them, to have Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 8vo. Jesus Christ transfigure their lives by 273 pp. $2.00. Revell, 1915. His indwelling. We can see by faith the day approaching when these children Dr. Zwemer not only has a profound shall grow up to the measure of the knowledge of Moslem life, gained by 25 stature of the fulness of Christ." years in Mohammedan lands, but he is also skilled in presenting his facts in Christianity and the Jew. An appeal to stirring and convincing fashion to Chris- the Church of Christ. By Delaware W. tian audiences. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents. Stan- dard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1915. This valuable study of the condition Israel is the great enigma of history of Moslem children is compelling in hu- man interest and appealing to Christian unless revealed in the light shed by the sympathy. The book is exceedingly rich Old and New Testaments. But the negin facts. It reveals good and bad details lect and persecution of Israel by Chrisof child life in Mohammedan homes in tians is difficult to understand in any Arabia, Africa, Turkey, China, India, light. It is a dark record. Persia, and elsewhere. Dr. Zwemer, and the many authorities that he quotes, de- Mr. Scott takes up the subject in an scribe the life of Moslem children from elementary way, and makes an earnest, their birth, often amid dirt and disease, convincing .plea for missions to the Jews. their education-religious but immoral- Briefly, and without traversing new their early marriage and frequent ground, he surveys the Jew as revealed divorce, and on to death. in the Bible and in history; the Jew in literature, arts, and science; the Jews' No one who loves children as Dr. Zwe- contribution to religion and the present mer loves them, and sees in them the crisis in Judaism. The author lacks inpossibility of Christlikeness, can read formation and makes a mistake in stating this description of the woes and evils that there is no work for the Jews. Apof Moslem childhood without being parently he is ignorant of the many deeply stirred. Eighty millions of these Christian missions to Israel in Engchildren are as yet practically untouched land, America, Germany, Palestine, by Christian missions. The hope of win- North Africa, and elsewhere. The book ning the followers of Mohammed to is, howeveF, a good primer to put in the Christ lies in the children-before they hands of those uninformed and willing are blighted with the poison of Islam. to consider our debt and present duty to- "The evangelization of the Moslem ward God's ancient people. world in this generation," says Dr. Zwemer, "may dismay even the most daunt- Called to the Colors and other Stories. less faith, but the evangelization of the 12mo. 199 pp. $1.00. Christian Women's coming generation is not an impossible Peace Movement, West Medford, Mass., task to those who have witnessed the ac- 1915. cessibility and responsiveness of child- While not a missionary book in the hood. . . . Then comes the inspiration of the latent possibilities in Moslem generally accepted sense, this is a volume childhood; of what it would mean to of stories with a mission-a mission of peace. The most striking and powerful story is the last, entitled, "The Iron Cross." It is a worthy winner of the result of seed planted by the Christian prize offered by the Christian Woman's Peact Movement, and adapts the story preacher and teacher. If anyone still of the Crucified One to the present warfare. Each of the seven stories has its doubts the practical efficacy of Christian own peculiar force and beauty. Together they ring out in harmonious chimes the missions in Asia, Africa, South America, first Christmas message of the angelic hosts, "Glory to God . . . Peace on and the islands, let him be convinced by Earth." reading the story of Korea, of the West Study of a Rural Parish. A Method of African mission, of Un Ro, of the Survey. By Ralph A. Felton. 8vo. Missionary Education Movement, New Church in Rio de Janeiro, and of the York, 1915. work for blind, insane, and leprous. Such Mr. Felton has here compiled a: set a text-book promises to awaken young of suggested blanks for the use of pastors of rural churches who wish to study people, not only to a deeper interest in their fields scientifically. There is also an excellent and full bibliography of foreign missions but to better service in volumes bearing on the subject. It is a book ready for real and practical use. the home church.

The Churches at Work. By Charles L. NEW BOOKS White. Illustrated. 12mo. 226 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education Movement, Williams College and Foreign Missions. New York, 1915. Biographical Sketches of Williams Col- The problems facing Christian lege. Men who have rendered Special Service to the Cause of Foreign Missions. churches in America are numerous and By John H. Hewitt. Illustrated, xi-641 serious. Dr. White shows what they are pp. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914. by concrete examples. Better still, he shows how they have been solved by Called. By E. May Crawford. 185 pp. spiritual forces at work in city and coun- 2s.6d. C. M. S., London, 1915. try districts, among foreigners and Americans, by social forces and spiritual The Judson Centennial, 1814-1914. methods. This is a text-book for mission Edited by Howard B. Grose and Fred study classes, but it contains an array P. Haggard. II1ustrated. 305 Pl>. $1. of facts valuable to any American American Baptist Pub. Society, Phila- delphia, 1914. reader. The People of India. By Sir Herbert Rising Churches in Non-Christian Lands. Risley, KC.S.I. Second edition, edited By Arthur ]. Brown. Illus'trated. 8vo. by W. Crooke. Illustrated. xxxii-472 236 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- pp. Thacker, London, 1915. tion Movement, New York, 1915. The transformat'ion of individuals The Stolen God and Other Experiences of Indian Palace Life. By Dr. Nina and of communities in non-Christian Ottmann. Illustrated. 85 pp. Is., net. lands constitutes the miracle of mod- Carey Press, London, 1915. ern history. The stories of the beginnings, growth, and methods of typical South and South Central Africa: A churches, as described by Dr. Brown, Record of Fifteen Years' Missionary make a deep impression. Here we see the Labors among Primitive Peoples. By rise of churches, the development of H. Frances Davidson. Illustrated. 481 education, the increase of industry, the pp. $1.50. Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, -extension of missionary work-all as the II1., 1915.

Tahan: Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- tion. An Autobiography. By Joseph K. Griffis. IlIustrated. 263 Pl>. $1.25. Doran, New York, 1915.

The History of the Melanesian Society. By W. H. R. Rivers. 2 volumes. 36s., net. Cambridge University Press, Lon- don. 1914.

Confucianism and Its Rivals. The Hib- bert Lectures. Second Series. By Her- bert A. Giles. 271 pp. 6s., net. Wil- liams & Norgate, London, 1915.

The Gods of Northern Buddhism: Their History, Iconography, and Pro- gressive Evolution through the Northern Buddhist Countries. With a general in- troduction in Buddhism. Translated from the French of J. Deinter by Alice Getty. Illustrated. £3. 3s., net. 246 pp. Claredon Press, London, 1914.